Chapter 1: Until The End Comes
Chapter Text
All Things End
By: Couragefan09
Chapter One: Until The End Comes
Courage whined softy as he trudged up the creaky staircase onto the second floor of the house. An air of depression hung over him, which was fairly unusual for the tiny dog. His ears were drooped like a puppy who had just been scolded and he kept himself on all fours as he could not will himself to walk upright in his current state. He needed answers and he knew that there was only one person who could give him those answers.
He whined again. Ever since that visit to the veterinarian three days ago, Muriel had been acting strangely. She'd been avoiding him and wouldn't even talk to him whenever he tried to cheer her up. He'd been completely devastated when she wouldn't let him lay on her lap anymore and she always seemed like she was on the verge of crying now. Even Eustace seemed a bit off lately as the cranky old farmer wasn't calling him a stupid dog anymore.
He pushed the attic door open and went over to the desk where his computer sat. He pulled himself up into the chair and felt his stomach lurch at how much effort it had taken him just to get up there. For months now he had been lacking the energy to do much of anything anymore. It was one of the many things that had left him worried ever since the veterinarian visit.
He flicked the switch on the side of the computer and waited. He was expecting the usual sort of greeting from the machine and he was not looking forward to it. Sighing listlessly, he allowed himself to sink deeper into the wooden chair, both out of fear and anticipation.
The screen of the computer flickered to life, displaying a bluish-green backdrop. There was a moments pause before an exaggerated sigh, originating from the machine's speakers, echoed through the empty attic.
"What is it now, you twit?" A bored voice asked, clearly coming from the computer. It spoke with an intelligent, if somewhat rude tone, and while it's voice was male, it was tinged with a slightly metallic tone that gave away the fact that it was not a real person talking.
Courage let his paws rest on the keyboard, unsure of where to begin. He was afraid that he wouldn't make sense if he rushed and the last thing he needed right now was Computer complaining about that too. He weakly sighed and tried to pull his thoughts together. He wasn't looking forward to this by any stretch of the imagination.
"Well?" The machine impatiently asked. It's words typed out across the screen as it talked.
Courage was used to 'his' usual antics, but this time he didn't bother acknowledging his impatience like he normally did. Under normal circumstances, they argued, a lot. Computer always seemed to have something to be annoyed about and Courage always hated listening to him complain. They almost always fought and Computer always won.
He began typing, slowly, to make sure that he was spelling out as many of his words as correctly as possible. His writing skills were not the best. He could read just fine, but he found typing and writing to be very difficult, especially when he were in a panic, which was almost every time he was using his computer. He wasn't very good at speaking English either. Whenever he panicked, his language usually turned into a gibbering mess of broken English and dog speak. Computer himself had gotten pretty good at understanding his gibberish, but he never missed an opportunity to mock him about it.
'Something's been wrong with me lately.' He typed, hesitating for a moment. Computer did not respond to the statement so he continued. 'Something inside of me hurts. It starts in my chest and then it spreads out all over. The pain eventually gets so bad that I can barely move and I usually black out afterwords. When I wake up, I feel weak and tired and it takes hours to get better. It wasn't so bad at first because it would only happen every once in awhile, but now it happens all the time, sometimes even twice a day. I'm tired all the time now too.' He stopped.
He left his fingers trembling on the keys. He was terrified at what could possibly be happening to him. Those mysterious seizure like pains had always frightened him but now they were getting worse and he couldn't do anything to stop them. He couldn't forget about how strange Muriel and Eustace were acting either. When this had first started, he had tried to act normal around them, but they had noticed anyway. Heck, he once even tried to hide himself in a closet when he felt an 'attack' coming on, but they had found him in the middle of the seizure anyway. They had taken him to the vet to get him checked out and now they were suddenly acting like he didn't exist at all. He was starting to wonder if he had done something wrong to make them treat him like this, but he couldn't help it if he were sick.
'I could barely even get up here without needing to take a break.' He continued. 'Muriel noticed how tired I've been and took me to see the vet. He looked me over and they talked about something, I wasn't really sure what. Muriel's been avoiding me ever since and she seems so sad now. I don't want to make her sad, but I'm not really sure what I did wrong.' He added that last part solely out of the fear that maybe he really had done something wrong. He knew that it sounded pathetic, especially to someone like Computer, but he couldn't help it.
There was a long bout of silence as his rude companion did his job. The words he had typed out still lingered on the screen. He stared intently into them, hoping that maybe he could finally get the answers he was searching for. He couldn't help but worry, it wasn't like Computer to remain this quiet.
Just as he was about to ask what was taking so long, the machine uttered out a small, "Oh, dear."
"What?" He asked out loud, not bothering to type it in this time. His heart lurched with dread.
"Well, from the sound of it, it looks like you have a very rare and very serious condition. It's only found in dogs and it's-" The machine hesitated.
"What?" Courage asked again, dreading whatever was about to be said. "I-Is it bad?"
"Well, to tell you the truth, there is no cure. The condition is...always fatal." There was a slight hint of awe in that cynical machine's voice.
"W-What?" Courage gasped. His mind shut down completely. The true implications of what he had been told didn't hit him until several seconds later.
Always fatal? He was going to...to die? How could that be? How could he be sick enough to die? He wasn't supposed to die! Not before Muriel!
"That can't be right! I-it can't be!" He gasped out. His entire body was shivering of its own accord. Fear washed over him as his own mortality became apparent. He was going to die....
Computer continued, ignoring his fearful trembling. "There is a treatment for the illness, but it really only delays the inevitable. It helps with the symptoms, but it only keeps a dog affected by the illness alive for about an extra year or so, and that is only under the best of circumstances. It's very expensive too, nothing an old, retired couple would be able to afford."
Courage was shaking with terror. Disbelief wracked his brain. Could nothing really save him? He began to type again in a frenzy, 'But Eustace is always stashing money away! He can't be that heartless! Why won't he help me!'
"Calm down, twit!" The machine replied. He were speaking as though this were business as usual and it only helped to infuriate Courage even further.
'How can you tell me to calm down? I'm about to die! Now isn't the time to be calm!' He furiously typed in. He was sure that he had missed a couple of keys but he was shaking so hard that it didn't matter either way.
"Because you're mowing in my keys, idiot!" Computer angrily replied. "Look, dog. Nothing that farmer is hoarding would be enough to help you. When I say expensive, I mean that you could buy a mansion with that kind of money. The treatment is only for quality bred dogs with exceptionally wealthy owners, and even then they're still doomed in the end."
Courage whined, unsure of what to do. He place a paw onto his chest and wondered when the next attack would occur. He couldn't imagine what it would be like to die from that sort of pain. He whined again as panic began to build up inside of him. It was more powerful than ever and he didn't know what to do about it. He wanted to run, scream, cry, but none of that would help him in the end.
"I feel for you, dog, I really do, but there isn't much that can be done. Muriel must be avoiding you because she knows that she can't help you."
Silence filled the gloomy attic. Neither machine nor dog knew what else to say. Courage squeezed his eyes shut. So many emotions rolled through him and he couldn't stop even one of them. If only he could-
Wait...
He perked up, realizing that he had forgotten something when he had told Computer about his illness. He began to type again with renewed vigor. 'While I was at the vet, he said something about putting me to sleep. I'm not really sure what that is, but does it mean he's going to put me to sleep and try to perform surgery on me? Maybe he's going to try and fix me!' He smiled at that thought. Maybe he could be saved after all!
“Oh, dear, well.” Computer spoke. He seemed to be at a loss for words. Once again he had slipped out of his business as usual tone for only just a moment. He hesitated, acting as though it were better to leave whatever he was about to say left unsaid. "Don't you know what being 'put to sleep' means?" He asked, choosing his words very carefully.
Courage shook his head. The hesitation in the machine's voice made his stomach lurch with fear yet again. "Is it something bad?" He asked rather weakly.
The machine sighed, obviously not wanting to deal with this. He waited for a moment and then began to speak once more. "I won't lie to you, it's best you know. Putting you to sleep is the kid friendly term for putting you down. They're going to kill you."
Courage's jaw hit the floor.
"It's a mercy killing, of course. It's so that you won't suffer needlessly, especially in the late stages of the disease. It will be painless, unlike waiting."
Courage remained silent, he didn't even blink. His mind couldn't wrap around the fact that Muriel was going to let some awful vet put him down. She had him scheduled to go back next Friday. Were they planning on doing it then? Had he not gone to Computer, he would have never even known that it was coming. He felt...betrayed.
"You still in there, twit?" Computer asked, pulling him out of this thoughts.
He shook his head in disbelief. "H-How could Muriel do this to me? I-I-"
Tears began to fill his eyes. He was angry, sad, scared, and confused all at the same time. He felt as though Muriel had intentionally betrayed him to this fate on purpose. He choked back a sob as several of his tears fell freely onto the keyboard beneath him.
"She just wants what's best for you. She wouldn't want you to suffer in the end." Computer said. He was trying to comfort him, at least as best as any cynical machine could try, but it wasn't working....
"How can she let some stupid vet kill me?" Courage cried out. His voice began to rise with fear. “Doesn't she care about me more then that? I-I don't want to die!" He started to sob.
"Would you rather suffer in the end? I'm sure it's painless. Why do you think they call it 'putting to sleep'? Surely that's preferable to wasting away, painfully, I might add."
"I don't want to die!” He sobbed. “I want to live! I want things to go back to the way they used to be!"
"Twit-" Computer tried to interject. His tone was growing annoyed.
"Why? Why did I have to get sick? I just want to nap in Muriel's lap again! I want her to talk to me like she used to! I want to be able to do things without having to worry about having an attack! I want to have my energy back! I-I-"
"Come on, dog. Don't be so-"
"I even want Eustace to scare me again! I just want things to go back to the way they used to be!"
It was almost too awful to think about. He'd never spend another day enjoying life with Muriel. He'd never spend another lazy afternoon snoozing on her lap. Everything he loved about life, he'd lose in death. He'd never see her or Eustace ever again, he'd never save them from monsters again, he'd never sample new recipes that Muriel was developing, he'd never help her with the laundry, cleaning up, cooking, washing, planting. The list went on and on and it only frightened him even more. He couldn't bear the thought of losing the only thing he had ever known. He wasn't supposed to die before them!
"Twit, seriously-" Computer spoke again, still trying to get the panicking dog's attention. It was a minor miracle that all the sobbing hadn't been heard by Muriel or Eustace downstairs yet.
"I-I don't want to die! I don't want to leave Muriel! Why did this have to happen to me?" He buried his face into his paws and sobbed.
"ENOUGH!" Computer finally yelled, cranking his speakers up to full blast. Having never raised his voice in Courage's presence before, it shut the pink dog up instantly.
"Throwing yourself into a panic isn't going to help anyone or anything! Pull yourself together!"
Courage sniffed and nodded. He began wiping tears from his eyes, feeling slightly foolish over his breakdown. He was still very much afraid, but he knew that he shouldn't have panicked like that.
He was still shaking several minutes later. He couldn't calm down knowing what was coming. His chest had begun to burn and he knew that if Computer hadn't stopped him, he probably would have thrown himself into another attack by accident.
'What should I do?' He finally typed.
"I honestly don't know what to tell you, but at least you've calmed down." The machine replied, sounding as if he were at a loss himself. Courage couldn't even remember the last time he hadn't gotten an answer from him.
'I-' He began to type, stopping on the first letter. He reconsidered what he was going to say and let his shaking paws rest on the keyboard.
"What is it, dog?" Computer asked, sounding weary.
He sighed and then typed, 'I know it's a stupid thing to say but, I'm scared.'
There was a slight chuckle from the machine. "Anybody in your predicament would be. Believe it or not, I do understand."
'I don't want some awful vet to stick a needle in me and never wake up again. I-' He stopped again. He could not hold back his tears anymore and let them fall freely. The machine said not a word as he sobbed and that allowed him to get all his emotions out in one fell swoop. It took several minutes before he could compose himself again and he was grateful that Computer hadn't mocked him during that time. He was just glad that he were listening, even if he didn't care.
He began to type again. 'I-I also don't want to waste away until my sickness finally does me in either. I-I'm scared of what's going to happen.'
The machine sighed yet again. "I don't want to get your hopes up, but I believe I might have an idea."
"R-Really?" He asked out loud. A small pang of hope entered his gut. Maybe Computer would have the answer he needed after all.
"Yes, but like I said, I don't want to get your hopes up. I plan to look into some kind of supernatural solution to this little conundrum. Things like legendary objects or places that can heal the terminally ill. It'll be like looking for a needle in a haystack though. Most of them will be just that, legends, or the place, object, or whatever else it could be might have already lost it's ability to heal, or it could have been a hoax all along. This isn't even including the fact that it might be halfway across the world or that there might be some complex ritual just to make it work."
"B-but you will look, won't you?"
"Of course, but please don't stake all of your hope on something like this. I can't guarantee that anything will pan out, and I honestly don't want to make things worse in the end. I'm afraid that solutions to living problems are rarely found in supernatural ones." He sounded exhausted at the thought of it all and even a bit worried.
"We only have until Friday though." Courage added. "Muriel is taking me back to the vet on that date. I-I think they're planning on d-doing 'it' then."
"Friday, huh? No pressure." Computer sarcastically remarked. "Alright, I'll begin searching then. Please leave me now so that I can work in peace." He had gone back to that business as usual tone.
Courage nodded in agreement. He was just about to leave before deciding to type one last thing into the keyboard.
'Thank you'
There was no response from the sarcastic machine.
Sighing, he picked himself up and dropped out of the chair. He was about halfway across the attic when Computer did indeed speak, causing him jump with surprise.
"You don't deserve this, you know." He said, speaking as though he needed to get this off his chest, or, well, whatever the computer equivalent of a chest might be. "I'm sorry that I can't be much help. Even if I don't find a way to cure you, I'll still do everything in my power to help you out anyway. I can promise you that much." He then let out a sigh. “Well, at least until the end comes.”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 2: Absence Of Normalcy
Chapter Text
Chapter 2: An Absence Of Normalcy
Just as he had suspected would happen, the trip downstairs had sapped Courage of what little energy he had left. He may have managed to avoid an attack, but he still felt just as tired. Muriel and Eustace were in living room, watching TV as they always did. Muriel would be cooking dinner soon and after that she would do a bit of housework, then they'd go back to watching TV until it was finally time for bed.
Being faced with his own morality, Courage was beginning to notice the odd sort of peace his small family had. Sure, it was often broken up by monster attacks or Eustace's usual greedy antics, but it was still a wonderful and very quiet life. He had really taken it for granted all these years. He'd honestly thought, at least in the back of his head, that this would go on forever. He loved his simple life, with his simple family, on their simple farm. Bad things did happen, sure, but he was willing to put up with it at the cost of having a life like this. Even the fact that they were living in the literal middle of nowhere wasn't so bad to him anymore. He really was going to miss it.
He moved across the room, completely ignored by his owners. He laid down next to Muriel's chair and sighed. She still wasn't noticing him, but he was glad to get some rest right beside her anyway. He didn't have the energy to worry right now and he didn't want to think about the things he had learned either. He let out another wistful sigh and buried his muzzle deeper into his paws.
“Oh, Courage. I didn't see you come down.” Muriel spoke, causing him to jump.
It had been days since she had last spoke directly to him like that. He gazed up at her and gave her a quizzical look.
“It's nearly six, let's go make supper.” She said, patting him on his head.
It left him completely stunned. She was actually talking to him again? Maybe he looked so miserable now that she couldn't bear to ignore him anymore. Part of him wanted to rest but the other part of him was desperate to try and prove to her that he was still the proper, 'not sick', Courage that he was.
Stifling a whimper, he followed her into the kitchen. His entire body shook with the effort. It left him cringing at his inability to function properly. How could he possibly act normal around Muriel when his entire body rebelled against his efforts?
“Courage?” She called out to him.
His weakness must have been obvious because she was gazing worriedly down at him. He gave her a meek grin that spoke the words, 'I'm alright!', but he really wasn't, at least not on the inside.
He clamored up onto a chair and watched as Muriel set things up for dinner. She keep glancing over at him with a worried expression and he did his absolute best to wag his tail and smile at her whenever she did. He didn't want to worry her and that was the best he could do in his current predicament.
As he watched Muriel, he began to realize that there was even more evidence of his impending fate. She had been consistently making him his favorite foods almost every night since the veterinarian visit. Tonight she was serving up his favorite kind of dumplings with those 'happy plums' as dessert. He almost couldn't will himself to eat once he realized what was going on. His stomach lurched with anxiety as Muriel finished her cooking and set the table. He wanted to excuse himself from the kitchen but the worried look she kept giving him left him with no choice but to stay and eat.
Things only managed to get even worse when Eustace joined them. He didn't yell at him for sitting at the table, or even for sitting in his spot. That was something that would have normally earned him a shove off the chair, or worse.
They all ate in silence. Eustace was so buried in his newspaper that he often missed his bowl completely as he brought his spoon down into it. Muriel was refusing to look up from her own bowl too. The eerie silence was so painful that it only made Courage's stomach lurch even harder as he ate. He wished that he could be anywhere but there right now, but he knew that he would only worry Muriel even more if he left. He was so desperate for some kind of normalcy that he actually gave Eustace a pitiful look and got up out of the chair, taking his food with him. He dumped his dish into his dog bowl and looked back up, half expecting Eustace to move back into his usual spot. The old farmer did nothing, he simply kept ignoring everything around him. He flipped through another page of his newspaper and missed his bowl for what seemed like the millionth time. Courage could have ripped his ears out in frustration.
The food didn't sit well with him after that. Things were so uncanny and so unnatural that it only made him feel even worse when he tried to make them right. He wished more than anything that his life could just go back to normal. Why did he have to get sick? Sighing pitifully, he left the kitchen. He couldn't bear to sit through another second of that terrible silence. He jumped into Muriel's chair, curled up, and finally managed to get that nap he needed.
Muriel did the dishes while Eustace flipped through the channels on the TV. Courage heard the old man grumble a couple of times, enough to wake him up out of his sleep, but the farmer did nothing else and he certainly didn't notice or even care about the dog laying in his wife's chair. It was like Courage did not exist at all and it took a lot of effort for him to not be bothered by it or to be able to just go back to sleep.
He wasn't sure how long he managed to rest but he was soon woken up by Muriel gently shaking him. He sat up, blinked, and let out a loud yawn. He assumed that she wanted her spot back so he got up to jump down, but she instead picked him.
“Would you like to help me with the laundry, Courage?” She asked, smiling at him.
“Mmhmm!” He replied, nodding with enthusiasm.
The truth was that he was dreading another long walk down a staircase, but he was willing to put up with it, if only for Muriel. He was going to try and not act sick. This was the perfect time for him to prove to her that he really was alright. Despite his fear, he let his tail wag with joy. He was just happy that Muriel wasn't ignoring him anymore.
Unfortunately, his joy was quickly diffused by the sheer effort that it took to follow her down into the basement. It ended up being just as bad as he had feared. The pain and exhaustion he experienced was nigh unbearable. He was panting by the time he made it down the staircase, weakly clutching at his chest. So much for trying to not act sick! It was a good thing that Muriel was too busy with her load of laundry to notice him gasping for air.
He sat down on the bottom step and watched as Muriel switched the laundry over. This was something that was normal for a change, something that he had always done for as long as he could remember. He had always followed Muriel down into the basement, even when this place had always scared him as a puppy. He couldn't help but wonder if he would eventually get too sick to follow her around like this and he shuddered at the thought of it.
Muriel almost seemed to sense his worried thoughts. She turned and began to talk to him as she folded up a few clothes. “Courage, you're a wonder you are. Remember when we first met? You were just a wee puppy, lost and all alone. I'm sure you missed your parents very much. I hope that I've always been a good substitute for them.” She sounded so sad. He hated to think about all the pain he was causing her.
“Arrruuufuuu.” He replied in his dog speak, trying to reassure her with a pleasant smile. He could feel his eyes stinging with tears, but he forced them back because he didn't want her to see. He wished that he could thank her for everything she had done for him. He could have been left in that alleyway to rot and yet she had still taken him in.
And his parents....
That was another thing he was left to ponder over. His parents were still out there somewhere, supposedly still alive. Wherever they had been taken to in space, surely they were still alive out there. He had never gotten a chance to save them and now there was no way he could possibly do anything for them. He'd never see them again.
Muriel began humming that little tune she often used while working around the house. It was a song that Courage had listened to her sing for as long as he had lived on the farm. For a single moment, everything felt normal. Memories of all the happy times he had spent on the farm filled his mind. He couldn't help but wonder why this happy little life with Muriel and Eustace had to end.
He fought back even more tears now. He was scared to lose this all, to lose his own life, to lose everything he had ever known, to lose Muriel, to lose even his own parents. He hoped dearly that Computer would come through for him in the end. He hated to think about what would happen if he did not. The thought of Computer possibly telling him that he needed to give up and accept the inevitable left him shivering in terror.
“Alright, Courage. Time to take these upstairs.” Muriel cheerfully spoke. Her words managed to pull him out of his thoughts.
He nodded happily in reply, but cringed on the inside. He didn't know how he was going to make it up all those steps this time. He had to mentally prepare himself for the pain that he knew was coming, but even then it wasn't going to be enough. He wished that he could get it across to her that he wanted a ride up, but if he did he knew that it would be an acknowledgment of his illness.
As they walked over to the stairs, Muriel continued to speak, “All things have to come to an end, Courage. It's just a natural part of life. Even our happy little existence on this farm will one day come to an end. That doesn't mean it has to be a bad thing though. Nothing stays the same forever.”
Courage nodded. He felt even worse knowing why she was saying that, and it was hard to think that he might not have even known what was going on if he hadn't gone to Computer for help. He wanted to feel like Muriel had betrayed him, but he knew deep down that she was only doing what she felt was best for him. She wanted to make sure that he wouldn't have to suffer in the end, even if putting him down would hurt them all just as much as waiting would.
His vision had gone blurry again and he had to wipe his eyes when Muriel wasn't looking. All things end, huh? He wished it didn't have to be so.
“For now, let's just enjoy the time we have.” Muriel said. Her voice was growing sad and weary again, much to Courage's dismay.
Somehow he made it up the staircase, his chest burning with agony. He had to crawl up the last few steps and was left panting so loudly that half of Nowhere could probably hear him. He had given up trying to pretend that he was alright. He didn't want to worry Muriel, yes, but he just couldn't fight his own exhaustion anymore.
And then it happened.
It started out the way it always did, a tingling sensation in his chest growing worse and worse. Then came the shortness of breath. He began to gasp in a desperate attempt to get enough air into his lungs. He placed a paw up against his chest as the tingling grew into a horrible, stabbing pain. It felt like someone had jabbed a knife into him and was twisting it all around.
He let out a weak cry and toppled to the floor. Writhing in pain, he was barely getting enough air into his lungs to keep himself from passing out. He kept a single paw all but buried into his chest. It was almost as if he could claw the pain out if he tried hard enough.
Despite the vicious buzzing in his ears, he heard Muriel shout, “Oh, no! Eustace! It's happening to him again!”
He caught a glimpse of the old farmer running into the kitchen from the living room. He was forced to snap his eyes shut again as the pain overwhelmed him. He let out another cry of agony. He knew that they couldn't help him, but in the throes of an attack, the primal desire to escape his pain overwrote all other senses. For one horrible moment he almost wished a vet really would come in and stab a needle into his arm. He envisioned Muriel grabbing a butcher knife and stabbing him through the heart, finally ending his pain. He would have done anything to escape. Not even his fear of dying could overcome his desire to end the pain.
“Don't touch 'em! Doctor said it'll only make things worse!” He heard Eustace say to Muriel.
His vision began to grow a hazy red, not that he could keep his eyes open for more than a few seconds anyway. The pain was somehow getting even worse. He continued to writhe on the floor, crying out every time he finally managed to get some air into his lungs. His mind was growing foggy and the world around him was falling away. Finally, his vision went black and unconsciousness took him.
…..
It felt like hours had passed before he woke up again. Thankfully, it seemed that only a couple of minutes had really gone by. He could feel Muriel's warm arms wrapped around him and he opened his eyes, unsurprised to find that his vision was blurry and still unfocused, just like they always were after an attack. He could just barely make out the looks on Muriel and Eustace's faces.
“What can we do? He's hurting so badly.” Muriel asked. Her voice was filled with a mixture of fear and sorrow.
The old farmer scratched the back of his head in dismay. “We can't do anything for 'em. Doctor said so, didn't he? We just gotta wait till Friday, I guess.”
Muriel nearly dropped Courage in her outrage. “You want them to do it, don't you? How can you want them to do something like that to poor Courage! You're an evil man, you are!” She plopped the bleary eyed pup down onto the kitchen table in frustration. He whined softly up at her but she ignored him. He really didn't want them to fight...
She tried to choke out several more insults but instead broke down and began to sob. She opened her mouth to say something else, but nothing came out. Burying her face in her hands, she stormed out the backdoor.
Eustace outstretched a hand as if to stop her, but she was already gone. “That ain't it, Muriel. That ain't it at all.” He murmured.
Courage looked up at him. His mind was finally starting to clear up and he began to wonder what the old farmer might try to do next.
Eustace looked down at him and scowled. “Dumb dog! Why'd you have to go and get sick? Muriel ain't happy when you're not around!” He shook his head in anger and then glanced back over at the open door. “Muriel...” He murmured out a second time.
Without missing another beat, the old farmer took off out the door in search of his wife. Courage could not remember the last time Eustace had looked so worried about anything except losing money. Gathering what little strength he could manage, he decided to follow his owners.
Slowly and shakily, he made his way off the kitchen table and out into the night air. He could find neither of the old couple. Worried that something might have happened, he noticed that the door to the barn had been left slightly ajar. He headed over to it and braced himself for the worse.
Peering inside, he blinked with surprise at what he saw. Muriel was sitting on a haystack with a handkerchief pressed beneath her glasses and Eustace was standing beside her, saying something that Courage couldn't hear. They were both talking in an inaudible low whisper, but he was glad to see that they weren't fighting anymore.
Eustace sat down and they both talked for a very long time. Courage was finding it very hard not to topple over in exhaustion as he waited. He never thought that he'd see a day where just standing around would tire him out so much.
As their conversation went on, Muriel shook her head and said something that Courage still could not pick up. Eustace said something back to her, looking surprisingly concerned, and then a long silence followed. Eustace finally reached over and placed a hand onto hers, gently smiling as if to reassure her of something. She smiled back with a renewed vigor that Courage hadn't seen since before he had been taken to the vet. Then, something happened that he had not seen once in all the time he had lived on the farm. Eustace pulled Muriel into a hug.
Courage had to pick his jaw up from off the ground. Never once had he seen that greedy, angry, old farmer show love for anything except his money. It left the poor dog flabbergasted and questioning if he really was awake. This couldn't be real, could it?
“That's why I married you, remember?” The old man clarified. His voice echoed through the barn, just loud enough for Courage to hear.
“I thought you had forgotten.” Muriel answered, her voice forlorn.
“Even if the dog does, well, you know, I promise I'll still be here for you. Well, so long as you keep makin' me dinner!”
“Dinner, huh? Now what would a grumpy old man like you do without me?” She laughed.
Courage turned away. He decided that it would be best to leave. He didn't want to see the old couple start kissing or something gross like that, and he also felt like he was intruding in on something that he had no right to be apart of. He was happy for the two of them but he was also facing the grim reality of what was going on. They were preparing for his permanent absence.
He whimpered softly to himself. Exhausted and lonely, he did not head back into the house but instead walked over to the front porch. He sat down and stared up at the stars, quietly wondering if his parents were looking down on him from up there.
Part of him desperately wanted to go visit Computer, just so that he wouldn't have to be alone right now. Unfortunately, he already knew that the machine wouldn't want him around. Computer didn't make for good company anyway, that much he knew all too well. He was also worried that the machine might already have an answer for him and he wasn't willing to deal with the shock of either outcome right now.
Frustrated, he buried his head into his paws. It was his turn to cry now. He was alone in dealing with his own demise, and he hated every moment of it. Muriel and Eustace didn't understand and Computer most certainly wouldn't understand either. He was completely alone in facing the illness ravaging his body and he knew deep down that he'd probably be facing that needle all alone too...
End Of Chapter
Chapter 3: Steeped In Nightmares
Chapter Text
Chapter 3: Steeped In Nightmares
The rest of the night went by like it always did. In fact, it almost had that air of normalcy Courage so dearly missed. Muriel let him nap on her lap again, Eustace read his newspaper, and they both ignored the fact that they had been fighting. Courage was just happy to have things back to normal, at least for now.
Eustace gave a loud yawn, signaling the end of their night. He set his newspaper down and turned the TV off. Muriel placed Courage onto the floor as she always did and wordless joined Eustace at the foot of the stairs.
Courage cringed as he gazed over at his owners. He couldn't bear the thought of going up those steps again, especially after his attack. He was so weak right now that he could hardly even walk, much less get up the staircase. Muriel apparently sensed his hesitation and moved forward to pick him up but he shrunk back as she drew nearer. He didn't want her to help him despite knowing that he'd never make it up there alone. It would be an admission of his weakness and he didn't want to acknowledge it. He knew that he couldn't get up those stairs without help, but he wasn't willing to admit that he needed the help either. It was absolutely infuriating and left him feeling completely helpless.
“Courage?” She asked, outstretching a hand towards him.
He drew in a breath and allowed her to pick him up. He surrendered to his exhaustion and hung limply in her arms. He couldn't fight it any longer. He just wanted to go to sleep and hopefully wake up feeling better tomorrow.
“Are you okay, Courage?” She asked as she walked them up the staircase.
He nodded weakly in reply, not bothering to open his eyes back up again. They were too heavy to lift anyway.
They entered the bedroom and she set him down on the bed. Eustace was already in the bathroom at this point so she sat there beside the exhausted dog. He was already half asleep and barely even noticed that she was there. He felt her place a hand on his head and he opened an eye to look up at her. He muttered out a few gibberish words and then closed it again.
“Good night, Courage.” She said. The weariness in her voice was apparent.
He drifted off to sleep several minutes later. He was vaguely aware of the sounds that Muriel and Eustace made as they got ready for bed, but nothing could pull him out of his exhausted sleep completely. Thirty minutes later, he snapped wide awake, his mind suddenly alert. He glanced around the room, confused at his sudden wakefulness, but found nothing out of the ordinary. Muriel and Eustace were still asleep and the night was as calm as ever. Not even the wind was making the wooden house creak.
He glanced over at his owners and watched as they slept. A sense of fear and foreboding made his heart race and kept him from relaxing. His mind wouldn't stop wandering back to his impending doom. He was absolutely exhausted and yet his mind refused to shut down despite it. What if he really couldn't be saved? What would Muriel do without him? Would Eustace replace him? Would they get another dog? Could the old couple really go on without him? What would it be like to die? What would it be like to be put down?
He shivered and whined softly to himself. He had a desperate urge to crawl in between the two pillows of the old couple, but he held himself back. It would be like he were a puppy all over again, hiding from the strange sounds that echoed through the house. No, he did not want to wake Muriel up, and crawling in between her and Eustace would certainly do just that.
He considered going to see Computer, but he knew that he didn't have the strength to walk across the hall and over to the attic either. If Computer wasn't ready for him, he'd be told to leave anyway. He didn't want to put that much effort into getting there when he knew that it was all going to be for nothing anyway. Computer wouldn't care if he was tired or not, and he certainly wouldn't tolerate his presence longer than he had to.
Sighing, he laid back down. He was never going to fall asleep if he kept worrying himself like this. He allowed his mind to focus on the rhythmic snoring of his owner and slowly but surely, he calmed down.
Suddenly, Muriel's voice woke him up.
“Courage? Courage! It's time to get up!”
She kept shaking him until he finally opened his eyes, groaning slightly and unsure of what was going on. This didn't seem right, she usually let him sleep as long as he needed to.
“Time to go to the doctor, Courage!” She told him in a cheerful voice.
It was so uncharacteristic of her after how she had reacted to his illness. He recoiled in shock. A pit formed within his stomach at this uncanny turn of events. She was smiling down at him with a surprising air of cruelty.
“B-but, I thought we weren't going back until Friday?” He asked, even though he knew that she wouldn't understand him.
“Here you go, you dumb dog!” Eustace spoke, appearing from somewhere behind him and clamping his purple leash around his neck.
“But, wait-” Courage pleaded. The proper words he wanted to say wouldn't come out. It was like his voice had gone away completely. His heart felt like it was about to explode from terror. What was going on here?
“Let's get this over with!” Muriel snapped. Her tone was becoming more and more nasty with every word she spoke.
Eustace began to yank at the leash. “Come on, you stupid dog! You ain't needed around here no more! Time to go take a nap...a long, long, nap!”
Courage dug his nails into the wooden floor and fought with every fiber of his being, but it was no use. He didn't want to die! Why were they doing this to him? Why did it have to end like this?
Eustace gave an mighty tug on the leash, and, despite Courage's best efforts, he was sent flying.
“NOOOOOOOO!” He screamed, struggling the whole way.
Somehow, the old couple managed to lift his flailing self all the way down the staircase, through the living room, and into the truck. He had tried to make an escape through the window, but Eustace caught him before he could get away.
“Don't be so difficult, Courage! It'll all be over soon!” Muriel sternly scolded him.
He was placed in his usual spot between Muriel and Eustace and whined desperately up at them as they both got ready to leave. They ignored his whines, much to his growing sorrow, and he could only watch in fear as the farm fell away from his view. This would be the last time he ever saw his home again...
He tried to go over several escape plans in his head, but he knew that none of them would work. Eustace would chase him no matter what he did and he was too sick to run very far.
The old couple chatted merrily about how happy they were to finally be getting rid of that stupid dog. They both ignored the pitiful looks he was giving them. He knew that it was hopeless. Even if he managed to escape, where would he go?
It felt as if it was only a matter of seconds before their journey ended. They pulled up to the vet's office and yanked him out of the truck. The brick building loomed over them, casting a shadow so large that it seemed to swallow the whole world. The letters atop the building glowed with a crimson malice. The giant brick coffin was all but beckoning to him, as if it had been waiting for him to return all this time.
He pulled at the leash the whole way up to the building, and Eustace all but bashed him to death as he yanked him up the steps. His head managed to smack into every last one of them as he struggled against the old farmer's iron grip.
Muriel sneered at him. “Time to go, Courage! For good!”
The sickly smell of medicine filled his nostrils as they entered the waiting room. They didn't even have to wait for their turn, the receptionist just glared at Courage and then pointed over at a door. Still struggling against his leash, Muriel and Eustace pulled him through the door and plopped him down onto a cold, metal table. He sat there, shivering with fear. He knew that it was over and there was nothing more he could do about it now.
The metal door opened again and this time his heart nearly stopped when he saw the doctor who entered through it. It was that awful veterinarian who had blasted his parents off into space...
“No, no, no, no!” He whimpered, glancing around for something, anything to help him get out of this room alive.
The veterinarian looked down at his clipboard and then broke out into an awful grin. “Well, well, well! I wasn't expecting to do this to you this soon. Heheheheh!”
Courage let out a scream of pure terror. He was certain that his heart would give out right then and there. He couldn't bear it, he had to get away! Far, far away from that awful man! He jumped off the table and bolted out the door before anyone could stop him or grab his leash. He heard a crashing sound behind him as either Muriel, Eustace, or the vet went after him. He didn't dare take the time to look back.
“Courage!” He heard Muriel cry out.
He made his way down the empty hall, very much aware of the footsteps trailing behind him. He crashed through the door on the other side and was horrified to find that it no longer led to the waiting room but now led to a dirty kennel instead.
Hundreds of dogs barked madly at him. “Meet your fate! Meet your fate!” They chanted in unison.
He ran through the room, ignoring the cries of his fellow canines. He crashed through another door and this time landed in a vacant room. The barks of the dogs still echoed all around him, but he ignored it. The vet would soon be on his tail and nothing else mattered except for getting away.
The room had no windows nor any doors, all except for the one he had just used, and there was a single steel vault on the other side. Every instinct he had seemed to be screaming at him to not go near that metal vault, but it looked like he didn't have much of a choice either way. There was no other way out aside from turning around and running right back into the veterinarian's clutches.
“Courage? Oh, Courage? Where are you? It's time to go! Running isn't going to help!” Muriel yelled. Her voice was muffled but still getting closer.
Left with no other choice, he ran over to the vault and opened it. He was hit with a cold blast of air and then several garbage bags fell out, toppling all over him. A horrible smell nearly made him gag.
“Yuck!” He cried out, placing a paw up against his nose. The smell was impossible to block out. He looked up and found a sign taped to the wall.
...A gasp left his throat without him even willing it.
COLD STORAGE
-EUTHANIZED-
A moment of sheer terror ran through him as he realized what those bags were. He let out a horrible scream and turned to run. The world had unfortunately changed yet again and this time he was looking down a seemingly endless hallway. A giant EXIT sign glowed like a beacon guiding him out of this horror, but he didn't know if he could even make it that far. It seemed like it was miles away...
Despite his doubts, he ran as fast as his legs would take him. He was tiring out fast from his panic, but he didn't care. That exit sign just didn't seem to be getting any closer but he wasn't giving up. This was his only means of escape.
No matter how far or how long he ran, he wasn't getting any closer to the door. In fact, it felt like it was getting farther and farther away....
He let out a cry of frustration and toppled over. He had to stop running, he was just getting too tired to continue and he couldn't afford to aggravate his condition at a time like this. He sat there, panting, hunched over with one paw on his knee. He looked up at the glowing EXIT sign and found that it was turning into a pin prick on the horizon. The walls around him seemed to be getting larger and larger too, while he himself was getting smaller and smaller. His freedom had been so close and yet...
“Gotcha!” The vet's suddenly shouted, causing him to jump.
He turned and tried to run, but it was too late. The vet pulled a net out from behind his back and caught him before he could so much as lift a paw.
“Ready to go, little fella?” The cruel man asked, putting the net up to his face and laughing.
The world melted away and changed yet again. This time they were back in that room with the metal table. Courage, screaming at the top of his lungs, was pulled out of the net and forced down onto the metal table. He was then quickly strapped down and left with no chance of escape.
It was over, he realized. He was doomed. Part of him resigned himself to his fate, but the other half still fought like a trapped animal. He couldn't free himself no matter how much he tried, all he could do now was shiver in fear and hope that some kind of miracle would occur.
A terrible wave of sadness rolled through him. He had no way out and no place to go. Muriel and Eustace almost seemed happy to see him go too. Wasn't Muriel at least sad? Right now she was smiling gleefully and rubbing her hands together in anticipation.
“Time to go, Courage.” She said in a deathly quiet voice.
“Stupid dog! Hurry up and die already!” Eustace yelled.
“I've been waiting a long time for this!” The vet added, pulling out a syringe that was almost as big as he was. The needle itself was even bigger and gleamed dangerously in the light. Its contents glowed a sickly green and the bubbles were rising up to create the shape of a skull and cross bone.
Courage could see his own reflection in the liquid, scared and so very tired looking. He barely even resembled his old self anymore. Maybe...maybe it was a good thing for him to die. He had never been 'right' ever since he had gotten sick and he certainly wasn't the Courage he had once been. Maybe this was why Eustace and Muriel didn't want him around anymore. In his liquid reflection, he could see them and even his parents waving goodbye. In fact, he could see everyone he had ever known waving goodbye to him. Even his old enemies were there, waving happily because he was dying. They all just seemed so happy to see him go. Well, if they wanted him to die so badly, then maybe it really was time to go...
“Goooodbyee.” They all said in unison.
N-no...” He whimpered, tears falling freely from his eyes. How could they all want him to die so badly?
Then, he realized that Computer wasn't there. Of all the figures in that reflection, the machine was the only one missing. He was the only one still holding out for him. He was the only one trying to find a way to help him, instead of just giving up and waving goodbye. Courage smiled at the thought of it and all the sorrow he felt melted away completely. It was replaced with a calm acceptance. He could face his end knowing that someone still cared, even if it was from his snide computer.
...And then, the reflections all vanished, leaving him to face his fate alone. The vet shifted the giant syringe so that the needle was now pointing down at him. That single moment of acceptance vanished and it was now replaced by cold, hard, terror. The kind that one felt when they knew they were about to die.
“This won't hurt one bit!” The vet giggled.
“N-No, please!” Courage begged. He squeezed his eyes shut and waited.
The vet jabbed the needle into his heart and he screamed out in agony. A burning sensation sliced through his chest. He thrashed around for several seconds, trying to escape the poison that was now entering his body. The pain was unimaginable. He flung himself in every direction, but it was no good, there was no escape. And then....
...And then he woke up...
The horrible pain was not coming from a needle in his chest, but instead from another attack that had struck him while he slept. He rolled back and fourth across the bed, wishing that it would end, wishing that it would go away. He seemed to lose control of his flailing limbs and then toppled off the bed. Just as quickly as it had come, it was soon over and he was left gasping on the floor.
He whimpered to himself as a sense of crushing hopelessness fell over him. He was going to die. Computer would not be able to help him and he was going to die.
He pulled together what little energy he had left and sat up. He gazed back up at the bed and hoped to find Muriel and Eustace staring down at him, but that was not the case. His attack mustn't have woken them up despite his cries. He doubted that he could climb back up into the bed alone, but he didn't want to wake them up either. Sighing to himself, he fought back the growing sense of complete powerlessness that he felt.
That dream had shaken him badly. Did Muriel and Eustace really want him to die? They both assumed that just because he was in pain that he wanted to die because of it! He was almost angry with them for not considering what he wanted. Couldn't they at least be nice enough to wake up and help him out? Were they just pretending that he wasn't there? Practicing for when he really was gone?
He forced that anger out of his mind. He wasn't going to worry about it. There was no point in getting angry with them either way. He didn't want to burden Muriel anymore and he was tired of making her feel sad. If she wanted him to stop suffering, who was he to fight it?
“I'm doomed.” He moaned, tears stinging at the edges of his eyes. The image of that giant syringe was still burnt into his mind and he knew that it was coming.
Unsure of what else to do, he crawled under the bed, just wanting to get away from everybody. He didn't want to deal with Muriel, Eustace, or even Computer anymore. He let his depression overtake him and he lay there sobbing until he finally fell into a deep, dreamless sleep.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 4: Return
Chapter Text
Chapter 4: Return
“C'mon, Courage, you can't stay down there all day.” Muriel pleaded. She was on her hands and knees trying to get him out from under the bed.
“Shouldn't bother 'em, Muriel. He'll come out when he wants to.” Eustace spoke. Courage could see his feet next to Muriel's hunched over form.
“I guess...I guess you're right.” She choked out after a long pause. She'd been pleading with him to come out for nearly two hours now. “Whenever you're ready, Courage, I'll be waiting to make you some lunch.”
There was another long pause. Courage did nothing.
He watched as the two left. Part of him desperately wanted to join them but the other part of him wanted to stay. He was afraid, yes, but being with Eustace and Muriel only seemed to make things worse. Everything reminded him of his impending doom and he just wanted to be left alone.
Groaning, he turned over. His entire body ached. Last night's attack had left him far more sore than what was normal for him. Under normal circumstances, he would have blacked out after an attack, but last night had been a rare case where he had not. Somehow, it had amplified his weariness tenfold. He was glad that Muriel had left for awhile. He just wanted silence and some time to rest. He hated moping around like this, but everything just felt...wrong. As much as he wanted to sleep, he feared having that nightmare again. He knew that it wasn't real, but it still had frightened him to his very core. He was certain that the real thing would be a lot like the dream. Sure, Muriel and Eustace wouldn't really want him gone, and that evil vet wouldn't be around to jab a massive needle into his arm, but still....
He shivered.
He knew that he couldn't stay under the bed all day, Muriel would worry herself to death if he did. As much as he wanted to be by himself, he knew that it wasn't the right thing to do. He considered visiting Computer up in the attic and then Muriel would come looking for him there later. The snide machine wouldn't bother him if he asked for some peace and quite, and although he was afraid of whatever news he might get, he knew that he couldn't avoid it forever.
It took several minutes for him to come to a decision. He crawled out from under the bed and steeled his nerves for whatever fate he was about to be given. He had to stand there for a moment as he waited for the pain in his chest to subside, but aside from that, he was ready for whatever he was about to be told.
Slowly and carefully, he made his way down the hall and into the attic. The last thing he wanted to do right now was attract Muriel's attention. He found himself shivering with anticipation as he walked. He couldn't help but assume the worst. Computer would probably give him bad news and he wasn't sure how he'd handle it.
Moving across the attic room, he stopped at the foot of Computer's desk. He had to take a moment to catch his breath. Stifling a groan, he got ready to climb up into the chair. It took more effort than usual, but he somehow managed to make it up there. He waited for Computer to say something and he thankfully didn't have to wait very long either.
“I see that you've finally returned.” The machine spoke. He lacked the usual annoyance in his tone, which was odd given his normal kind of greetings.
Courage thought about telling him everything that had happened since they last met up, but he ultimately decided not to. His feelings about how Muriel and Eustace had been acting lately were just too personal to share with the machine. He especially didn't want to talk about the nightmare, knowing that Computer would just end up laughing at him anyway.
“You don't look very well.” The machine continued after a long and somewhat uncomfortable silence.
Courage gave him an expression which hopefully conveyed the words, 'well duh' and left it at that.
“Have you been sleeping properly?” He asked.
Courage shook his head rather sheepishly in response. Sometimes he could swear that Computer was capable of reading minds...
“You need to keep your strength up. I can't do anything for you if you drop dead sooner than expected.”
'I can't help it.' He typed.
“But you must try anyway.” The machine replied. “Constant fatigue will only worsen your condition and strain your body.”
'Have you found anything yet?' He asked, finally getting to the thing that he really wanted to talk about.
“Well-” Computer hesitated, his voice trailing off. “I can't say that I have.”
Courage's heart dropped once again. He tried to keep his expression normal, but he knew that he was failing.
“There's plenty of time to keep searching.” Computer interjected. He was obviously trying to keep him from losing hope. “I may have found a few leads but I can't bank on anything yet.”
“This isn't going to work, is it?” Courage asked, glancing downwards.
“Now is not the time to give up. We still have plenty of time to figure something out and I'm not just sitting up here doing nothing, you know.”
“I didn't say that you were.” Courage added with a sigh. “I'm just worried that I will drop dead before Friday comes around.”
“Take it easy and rest as much as possible. You should be fine just so long as you don't push yourself too hard.”
“A-alright.” He replied with a gentle nod. He couldn't help but feel a little better. Computer's authority and assurance never failed to calm him. Knowing that there was someone out there trying to help him quelled the worst of his fears. Even his nightmare hadn't seemed so bad after he realized he wasn't alone in facing this.
Now he was becoming aware of just how hungry he was. With the worst of his fears alleviated, it seemed that his appetite had finally returned. He placed a paw on his stomach and it rumbled loudly. He sheepishly laughed, not knowing if Computer had picked up the sound or not.
“It looks like you've been neglecting your nutrition as well...” The machine grumbled, not sounding even mildly amused. “Well then, allow me to get back to work and you should go find something to eat. Come back tonight and I'll update you on whatever I find. Keep up with all your flesh creature business or else you'll run the risk of making your condition even worse. If you're not careful, the illness will cause you to waste away before I can do anything about it.”
Courage nodded in reply. He was about to get up to leave but then hesitated for a moment. He suddenly wanted to tell Computer about his awful nightmare. He wanted a confirmation from his supposedly infallible computer that being put down wouldn't be like that. He waited for a moment and then decided that it would be better not to. That nightmare had been far too personal to talk about and Computer would probably just tell him that he was stupid for letting a dream get the better of him.
Sighing softly to himself, he hopped off the chair. He glanced back up at the computer screen one last time, wishing that the machine would say something. He did not.
When it was obvious that nothing was going to happen, he made his way back out of the room. He was ready for that lunch Muriel had promised. His stomach rumbled again and he sighed wearily. There was still a staircase and a living room standing between him and some food. This was not going to be fun...
End Of Chapter
Chapter 5: A Plan
Chapter Text
Chapter 5: A Plan
Muriel had looked visibly relieved when Courage came down for his food. She very noticeably had been on the verge of tears over the time it took to warm the food up for him. She moved through the kitchen with such an air of depression that Courage almost wished that he hadn't come down at all. He couldn't stand to see her so upset. As he chewed on his lunch, he was reminded of something that he hadn't even thought of before. Animals liked to find small, dark places to hide when they were dying. He recoiled at the thought of it and realized that he may have been following his instincts on accident. It was no wonder why Muriel had been so worried.
The rest of the day went by as normally as one could expect, considering the grim circumstances. Despite Muriel and Eustace's reconciliation last night, they were still being uncharacteristically silent. They both continued to ignore Courage unless he did something deliberately to get their attention.
As the afternoon rolled in, Courage was left feeling just as empty and depressed as ever. He was still so tired that he really couldn't do much of anything anyway. He was worried that he wouldn't have enough strength to get up the stairs and meet with Computer tonight either. If he were struck by another attack, he certainly wouldn't be able to manage it.
After a very long and very silent supper, he decided that it would be best to go visit Computer now before anything else could happen to him. He doubted that the machine would be happy to see him again so soon, but he really did not want to risk waiting any longer. If he talked with him now, he could at least go the rest of the night without having to worry about an attack.
Eustace and Muriel soon settled themselves in to watch their usual nightly shows and Courage decided that that was the perfect time to make his way upstairs. However, he was stopped by Muriel who beckoned him to join her on her lap. He shook his head in response.
“Is something wrong, Courage?” She asked. “Do you need anything?”
He shook his head again and pointed up at the ceiling, trying to convey to her what he wanted to do.
“You need to go upstairs?” She asked.
He nodded. She probably thought that he needed to use the bathroom or something.
“Would you like my help, deary?” She asked. She was keeping her tone pleasant but it was obvious that she was just trying to mask her sorrow.
He cringed and shook his head. He did want her help but he didn't want to admit that he needed it either. He would have given anything except Muriel's own happiness to help make his trek up the staircase a little less painful.
Muriel reclined into her rocking chair. “Alright, Courage. If you need anything, you just let me know.”
He nodded and quickly got out of her sight. Free of her questioning gaze, he began to climb up the staircase. The trip to the attic was just as slow and painful as he assumed it would be, and he had to stop several times to catch his breath on the way there. Part of him really wished that he could move Computer somewhere a little more accessible, but he doubted that he'd be able do it by himself and Eustace would probably get angry if he saw what he was trying to do.
Stifling a weak groan, he walked over to desk and climbed up into the chair. It felt absolutely wonderful to get off his feet.
“Back already, are you? Have you rested up?” Computer asked.
“A bit.” He replied, once again growing annoyed with how tired he sounded. He didn't dare say anything else. Just the act of speaking had left him out of breath. Computer gave him a moment as he sat there panting.
'Can't say that I'm feeling any better.' He typed out once he could finally manage it.
“I suppose that's to be expected.” Computer replied. “Just don't forget what I said, I can't help you if you drop dead from the lack of rest.”
'Find anything?' He asked, trying to get Computer to change the subject. His ears drooped involuntary as an incredible feeling of dread that rolled through him. He must have looked terrified.
Computer sighed. “No, I haven't found anything yet. Miracles aren't exactly easy to come by.”
'Guess I should expect the worse then, huh?' He asked, shivering slightly. He was desperate not to panic, but how could he not?
“Well....” Computer trailed off. Several moments passed before he began to whisper to himself. The words didn't even appear on his screen like they normally did. “Should I go through with it? Would it be worth the effort and the price? I wonder...”
Courage gave the machine a quizzical look, but it was ignored.
“I suppose it's for the best.” He continued to whisper. “If I don't do something, he'll-” He stopped again and a long silence followed.
“Computer?” Courage asked. Just what the heck had he been talking about?
“There is one thing that I've found.” He said, his voice returning to its normal volume. “I wasn't really going to consider it because of all the effort that it would require, but it may be our only option at this point. It won't be easy, you understand.”
“It's gotta be better than nothing. I'll do whatever has to be done.” Courage replied, nodding resolutely.
He finally had a small glimmer of hope. He didn't care how hard the task might be, he'd do whatever was needed to save himself. There was no other option aside from just giving up and dying.
“Now, listen closely. I don't want to have to repeat myself.” Computer spoke, taking on that tone he used whenever he was giving information. “There is supposed to be a sort of wellspring hidden within a cave that might hold the key to saving your life. However, it's rather far from here and it is located within a mountainous region that will be somewhat hard to reach. If it actually exists, I believe that with a bit of effort, it can be found.”
“A wellspring?” Courage thought to himself. He was reminded of that old, 'Fountain Of Youth' myth. Muriel had read him some weird story about it once when he was still just a puppy.
Sensing his confusion, Computer brought up a picture. It couldn't be the wellspring that he was talking about because the one being showing was out in the open, but it got the job done well enough.
“Legend claims that the wellspring has the power to heal nearly all ills. It can even cure those who are mere inches away from death. There are even rumors that it can return life to the recently deceased.”
Courage smiled. “That's good! It'll make my illness go away!”
Computer continued, ignoring his enthusiasm. “First of all, I can't be completely certain that the wellspring actually exists as there are only legends to follow. Second of all, I would have to come with you.”
Courage blinked. “R-really?” He couldn't see himself taking Computer anywhere, he was just too big to carry around, and even then he seriously doubted that the cave would have any electricity...
“I'm serious about this, you twit!” The machine replied with annoyance. “I need to come with you to make sure that everything works out properly. You can't just walk up to the wellspring and expect it to work, and I highly doubt that you'd be able to find the cave without my help anyway.”
“Can't you just give me the information needed to do the ritual?” He asked. There was no way he was going to drag Computer up a mountain...
The machine hesitated. “According to the runes I've been translating, it's absolutely required that a second person begins the ritual for the person who needs healing. There are no exceptions. It's even possible that there could be some serious consequences if it were done incorrectly.”
'How do you expect me to get you to a cave in the middle of a mountain?' Courage asked, switching back to typing so that he could communicate better.
“Have you forgotten about that time I took over Muriel's body?” Computer asked.
Courage was surprised that he would even bring that up again. He had always gotten the impression that the whole 'Mega Muriel' incident was a huge source of embarrassment for the machine. He had messed up pretty badly by the end of it and had very nearly gotten all three of them killed.
'How could I forget?' He typed.
“My plan to get us to the mountain is a bit complex but necessary, so listen closely.”
'Don't worry, if I don't I'm doomed anyway, right?'
Computer ignored his comment. “For starters, you're going to need money for transportation and you'll have to figure out what sort of transportation we'll be using to get us there, I would suggest a bus.”
'What about the truck outside? Eustace wouldn't be too happy if we took it but it would still be worth it if we did.'
The machine let out a cynical laugh. “Ha! I wouldn't trust my life on that truck if it were the last mode of transportation in all of the known universe! Unless you plan on fixing that thing five billion times on the way there then I suggest you find something a little more reliable.”
'Alright, alright! Money and bus tickets! I'll see what I can do.'
“There is also a book at the library in your town that I require. It's old and very few records of it exist on the internet, but from what I can tell, it may be very helpful in finding the wellspring. Looking for a single magical cave in the middle of a mountain isn't exactly going to be easy but a book with cryptic directions is better than nothing. I'll print out the information that you'll need to find it at the library so this shouldn't be very hard for you.”
'Old book...got it!'
“Last but not least, we need to figure out how to create a power surge. Preferably one that simulates the conditions of a lightning strike.”
'Wait...uh, what?'
“Do you really think that I can just get up and walk around whenever I feel like it? That Mega Muriel business was a one time thing and the conditions are going to have to be recreated if we want to do it again, preferably without accidentally killing me. Goodness knows, I don't exactly feel like having my insides fried.”
'Well, you did say that this wasn't going to be easy...'
“Hmph! I hope even a twit like you can have some good ideas. All of mine end with the very likely conclusion that I'll be fried from the inside out. We need to create something like a lightning bolt but not have it kill me in the process.”
'Can't we just wait for a thunderstorm or something?' Courage asked.
“Unfortunately there isn't any rain between now and Friday, much less an actual storm. Besides, lightning doesn't strike the same place twice, you twit.”
'We've got time to figure it out though. For now I'll just worry about the other things and you can worry about this lightning jumper-cable or whatever.'
“For your sake you better hope that I do figure out this 'lightning jumper-cable' thing.” The machine replied in a stiff tone. “Anyway, my plan is to be up and mobile by Friday. While they're taking you to get put down, I plan on sneaking into the back of the truck and then find a dog body once we get there. After I do that, I'll be able to get you out of there before they can kill you.”
“WHAT?” Courage shrieked. “That's cutting it way too close!”
“I wouldn't ask it of you if it wasn't important. The wellspring requires that the two who use it be of the same species. I can't just use any old body laying around. A dog who is about to be put down is preferable for my needs. Nobody is going to miss a dog who is about to die.”
Courage glared at him.
“Oh, sorry.” He spoke, having realized the implications of what he was saying, although he didn't exactly sound all that sorry.
'So,' Courage typed. 'I should just worry about the first two things for now and hope we find a way to get you mobile by Friday?'
“Pretty much.” Computer responded in a rather bored tone. “Are you sure that you can handle these tasks though? Given your condition, this could be difficult.”
'I'll think of something.' He replied. He had to admit, he wasn't sure how he was going to get the money he needed for those tickets.
“Just don't put it off to the last second.” Computer huffed. “And get some rest, for goodness sake! You look like you're about to drop dead! You'll need your strength for the journey ahead and it's crucial that you don't tire yourself out any worse then you already have.”
“Its not like I'm not trying. It's just-” He trailed off.
“Hmmm, you told me that you weren't sleeping very well this morning, right?”
“Well, it isn't just that, my strength hasn't been returning after attacks anymore.” He admitted rather sheepishly.
“There isn't much that I can do to help you right now. If I could, I would, but that isn't the case. Don't come up here anymore unless it's absolutely necessary for you to do so. It's obvious that getting up here really pulls a number on you.”
Courage had to admit, it really was amazing how quickly Computer could go from sounding annoyed to sympathetic. “Alright, I'll come back after I get the stuff you want.”
“Speaking of which-” The machine went on. The printer beside the desk came to life and printed out several pieces of paper. “This is the information that you will need for the book and the bus routes we will be taking.”
Courage jumped out the chair and grabbed the papers. “Okay, I'll be back!”
“Good luck, kid. You're really going to need it this time.”
Folding up the papers, Courage decided that he'd go wait in the bedroom for Muriel. It would be awhile before she got ready for bed, but he was so happy at the moment that he was willing to wait.
He was going to live! Everything was going to turn out fine and his life would finally be able to go back to normal once he was cured! He'd made it about halfway across the attic, nearly skipping with joy, when he stopped and turned back to Computer. He wished that he could thank him for all the help, but what could he possibly say? He knew that Computer would probably blow off any friendly comments, but it didn't feel right to just walk away without saying anything.
“Thank you.” He softly uttered out. There was no telling if Computer had actually heard him or not.
Several moments passed, and just as he was about to turn around to leave, Computer spoke up and very nearly caused him to jump out of his skin in surprise.
“I suppose I should probably tell you that the wellspring will, hmmm, how should I put this?” He actually sounded a bit frustrated as he tried to spit out whatever he wanted to say.
“What?” Courage asked.
“Eh, never mind. I shouldn't have brought it up. It's not all that important to begin with. It's merely a small detail that only I will have to concern myself with. You don't have to worry.”
“It's not something that could go wrong at the last moment, is it?” Courage asked, worry creeping into his gut.
“No, no. Of course not. Please don't worry about it, dog.” His voice sounded surprisingly weary as he spoke.
Courage wasn't sure if he should believe him or not. Well, whatever it was, he decided that it would be best to drop it and headed out into the hallway.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 6: Artificial Light
Chapter Text
Chapter 6: Artificial Light
Courage ended up waiting a surprisingly long time for Muriel and Eustace to come up to bed. He dozed off several times while sitting there, and he even thought a bit about how he was going to come up with the money he needed. In the end, he was left stumped. When Muriel and Eustace did finally show up, he had slept so much by then that he didn't even really feel like going to bed anymore. He decided it would be best to stay up now rather than toss and turn fruitlessly for the next few hours. He was still physically exhausted, of course, but he didn't want to lay around in the dark all night either.
He waited until Muriel and Eustace were both snoring before jumping off the bed and sneaking out of the room. He wasn't exactly sure what he wanted to do right now, but he knew that he'd figure something out. He could go downstairs and watch some TV, but he admittedly didn't find most TV shows all that interesting. He'd rather snooze on Muriel's lap than watch whatever might be on the TV.
At a loss and growing bored of just standing there, he finally decided that he'd go back into the attic. He suspected that Computer would not be very pleased to see him, but he was willing to put up with his complaints for now.
Tip toeing across the hallway, as to not wake Muriel or Eustace up, he made his way over to the attic. Once he was there, he inched the attic door open and slipped inside. The light from Computer's monitor was the only thing illuminating the room and it bathed it in a dim green light.
The attic's light bulb had a nasty habit of burning out and Eustace had an even nastier habit of neglecting said light. Computer's screen did a good enough job keeping the room lit, but there was also a small lamp on the desk just in case the extra light was needed. Of course, Courage wasn't sure if that light worked either as he had never actually needed to use it himself.
He couldn't help but let out a small sigh. This sight was almost nostalgic. He had fond memories of this attic bathed in a dim, green glow, even if most of those memories were not happy ones. How many times had Eustace forced him to sleep in here? How many times had he fallen asleep bathed in that green glow? He couldn't help but smile at the memory of it.
How many times had that cynical machine complained that he wasn't a glorified nightlight? Courage had gone to him many, many times claiming that he was afraid of the dark. Regardless of all Computer's complaining, he had always allowed himself to be used as a nightlight anyway. In the end, he was always looking out for Courage, even if begrudgingly so.
Pulling himself out of his memories, Courage clamored up onto the chair and was surprised to see that Computer was missing his usual green colored screen. It was now sporting a web browser, and it appeared to have at least a thousand tabs open, maybe even more. The mouse on the desk wasn't moving but the cursor on the screen was. It flipped through tabs so fast that Courage couldn't hope to keep up with its movements. He had to wonder how anyone, even Computer, could possibly read so fast. Of course, Computer didn't exactly have eyes, so why would he need to read a web page the same way a normal person would?
Courage watched and waited a few minutes before realizing that Computer must not have noticed him sitting there yet. He doubted that the machine would even consider him being up at this hour, but it still seemed strange that he hadn't noticed him yet. He was beginning to wonder if maybe it would be better to just leave Computer to his work. Regardless, he placed a paw on the keyboard to type something out but withdrew it in shock over how quickly Computer reacted.
“Huh, oh...” The machine spoke, actually sounding a bit surprised. The internet browser disappeared and the screen returned to its usual green backdrop.
“...Just what on earth are you doing up at this hour, dog?” He asked.
'You're slipping up.' Courage typed with a small smile.
There was a long silence, as though Computer were trying to express the fact that he couldn't believe Courage would ever accuse him of 'anything',much less slipping up like some silly flesh creature.
“Well, if you were running at top capacity for as long as I have, you'd slip up too. I'd like to see you go without rest for a few days and still preform complex algorithms or avoid having your neural network so tied up that you can't- ”
“Am I interrupting?” Courage asked, cutting the offended machine off. He had to stifle a laugh. He couldn't think of a single other time where Computer had actually thrown 'machine speak' at him like this. If there were ever an indication that he was tired, or whatever a computer might be, this was it.
“Hmph! Unlike you flesh creatures and your silly meat brains, I can properly multitask.” He replied, sounding rather smug. His screen returned to the internet browser but he continued to speak. “What is it that you want exactly?”
“N-nothing really. I just wasn't ready to go to bed. I guess that's a given considering my current state of health, but....”
He stopped. He was never quite sure if he should speak or type, either way, Computer had a habit of criticizing both things. When he wasn't panicking, he was pretty good at speaking like a human, and he knew how to type pretty good as well, but Computer wasn't one to give him a break on either. Though the grumpy machine was good at understanding his gibberish, even when he was falling to pieces over some creature attacking the farm, it was still a constant source of complaints from him. It was, ironically enough, those complaints that had urged Courage to get better in the first place. Computer was pretty much the whole reason why he could talk and type to begin with.
“But still, why are you here?” He asked, sounding puzzled. He probably couldn't comprehend why a 'twit' would ever visit him unless there some problem that needed to be solved.
“I-I don't know.” Courage admitted. “I was just bored, I guess. Maybe we could...talk?”
“Well, I'm not much of a conversationalist, especially not to twits! It's not as if there's much to converse about anyway. Do you want me to tell you about the speck of dust that I saw floating past my screen yesterday? Or how about that one board on the wall above my monitor that always creaks at half past dawn?”
“Well....um.”
“Honestly! No matter what kind of owner I get stuck with, my life is always in a perpetual state of boredom! You could quite literally create a perpetual motion machine out of all the boredom that I generate! I may not have chosen sentience as much as you didn't get a choice in being born, but you would think that I would have been better off as a mindless calculator.” His voice was practically dripping with bitterness. “Boredom, boredom, boredom! Why did I even have to....ah, am I rambling?” He asked, suddenly cutting himself off.
“Uh, kinda?” Courage admitted. Something was definitely off about Computer and it didn't seem to just be exhaustion.
“That would explain a few things.” He went on. “My RAM is so backed up right now that I can barely even think straight. Ah, what was I talking about?”
Courage blinked. “Are you...going crazy or something?” He asked with a hint of a chuckle. “You do seem a bit off.”
He was starting to worry that maybe Computer really had overworked himself, to the point of possibly causing damage. The last thing he wanted right now was to have to deal with Computer needing repairs.
“Of course not! It's just a couple of errors!” Computer exclaimed. He sounded surprisingly offended by Courage's question. “I'll get it sorted out eventually and, oh yes, I was talking about what a twit of an owner you are!”
Courage gave him another confused stare and then started to type, 'Look, if you wouldn't put everyone down all the time, they'd be more willing to talk to you and then you wouldn't be so bored all the time.'
The machine let out a very hollow laugh. “Yeah, right! Why should I be nice to my owners? They aren't ever going to be nice to me so there's no point in bothering! I tried the whole 'nice' routine years and years ago and it only made things worse in the end. You animals have to adapt to your environment, don't you? Well, I had to adapt to mine. ”
“I've never treated you badly!” Courage argued back. He'd never done a single thing to invoke such scorn from the machine. He had been berated for his faults since they first met.
“Remember that time you threw me out the window? Or that time you almost let that virus rot me from the inside out? Or how about all those other times the house has been blown up with me still inside? It's a wonder that I'm still in one piece living here! Don't even get me started on how many times you've shut me down mid sentence! Bah! If only I could get around by myself!” He drew out a long sigh, which was rather strange coming from a computer. “Alright, alright, I admit that you aren't as bad as a lot of my other owners, but still....”
There was a painfully long silence before the machine continued. “You've always had Muriel to protect you. You've never had a cruel or uncaring owner before. You've never known what it's like to be stuck with a person you utterly loathe but have no means of escaping from. You've had it good your entire life, but not all of us have had such a luxury.” The dripping bitterness in his voice slowly began to diminish. “Oh, for goodness sake, dog! Why did you have to go and get some stupid fatal condition? If you die then I'm more than likely going to end up with another abusive, greedy, idiotic human for an owner! Or worse! I'll be completely forgotten up here in this attic, forever! If I don't do something, anything, to save your life then my fate is sealed just as much as yours is.”
“It's not like I wanted this to happen.” Courage softly replied, placing a paw to his chest. “Would it make you feel any better if I came to visit you more often after I get better? If I get better? It would be, I don't know, a thank you or something, for helping me.” He couldn't believe what he was actually saying.
“I doubt you'd really do such a thing. It's all just a pack of lies.” Computer grumbled.
“I'll make it a promise!”
“If you're expecting a handshake, you aren't getting one, not even if I could!” There was a moment of silence after that which got the fact across that Computer wanted to drop the subject.
Courage, complying with his wished, typing out, “I haven't been able to think of a way to get the money we need. You wouldn't have any ideas, would you?”
“I thought you said that you would handle the money part, hmmm?” An air of sarcastic gloating fell over the machine.
“I thought you said that we're supposed to be working together?” Courage added glumly.
“Well, didn't you say something before about how Eustace is always stashing his money away? How come I can remember that even with a bunch of memory errors but you can't?”
Courage blinked with surprise. Computer was right!
“Why didn't I think of that?” He asked out loud.
“Because you're a twit.” The machine coyly replied.
Courage scowled but ultimately let it go. He decided to type in, “I don't like the idea of stealing from Eustace, especially if he were to find out, but-”
“If I were you, I'd do it now while everyone is still asleep. Unless of course the farmer really does have a money radar in his brain, then you might be in trouble.”
Courage shivered slightly at the thought of being found out by Eustace. “Oooh, I hope this works.” He whined. “A-alright. I'll be back in a little bit, hopefully....”
“Hopefully indeed.” Computer replied with a sardonic chuckle.
Thinking that it would be best for Computer to rest, Courage reached over to shut him down.
“Hey! Just what the heck are you doing, dog?” He cried out.
“Shutting you off so you can get some sleep. You seem like you need it.”
“I don't 'sleep', idiot! Sleeping is for flesh creatures and I am not a flesh creature, thank you very much.”
“I don't need you shorting out because you overworked yourself. Please, get some rest.”
“Whatever!” He snapped. “If my safety is that important to you then do it if you must.” His voice was dripping with sarcasm.
Courage flipped the switch and Computer's screen went black, plunging the room into darkness.
“Alright...time to get to work.” He muttered to himself, jumping off the chair and slowly navigating his way out of the dark room.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 7: The Things I Do To Live
Chapter Text
Chapter 7: The Things I Do To Live
Tip toeing down the hallway, Courage was desperate not to wake his owners up. They weren't exactly light sleepers but that didn't stop him from being paranoid about it. Every creak the floor made nearly caused him to jump out of his skin. He was already thinking about all the awful things Eustace would do to him if he ever found out what he was doing.
Both Eustace and Muriel were snoring loudly as he passed their room. The fact that they were both sound asleep didn't ease any of his fears though. He was certain that one of them would wake up and find him sneaking around. Sure, they probably wouldn't accuse him of anything, but he didn't think he would be able to hide the guilt on his face if one of them did wake up.
He cringed as he moved down the staircase. The steps creaked even louder than the floor boards did. Each and every footstep he took sounded like a death sentence. He couldn't help but let out a sigh of relieve when his feet finally touch the floor below. Taking a moment to calm himself down, he continued onward.
“I can't start panicking now.” He muttered to himself. “Keep it together. I've just got to keep it together.”
He already knew where Eustace was keeping his money stashed so that was one problem he could avoid. He wasn't sure if this was going to be easy but at least the money wasn't being kept under lock and key. He'd have had no hope of getting to it if Eustace actually bothered to keep his money well guarded.
He glanced over at the farmer's big, red chair. That was where he kept his money hidden. For whatever reason he didn't actually think that burglars would try to look under the cushion. Personally, Courage thought that Eustace just wanted to keep his money as close to himself as possible.
He bit his lip and looked around nervously. Would Eustace eventually notice that some of his beloved cash was missing? Courage wasn't sure if he and Computer would be gone before the cranky, old farmer had a chance to figure everything out. Would Eustace dare to harm Muriel's fatally ill dog? Courage shook his head, dispelling those unpleasant thoughts. He had to do this or else he was doomed. Punishment from Eustace couldn't possibly be as bad as dying.
He walked over to the chair and gazed around the room one last time, half expecting to see Eustace staring at him from outside the window or something terrifying like that. He waited a moment to make absolutely sure that the coast was clear and then stuck a paw under the cushion. He sifted around for a few seconds and then...
Creak, Creak, Creak, Creak......
He nearly had a heart attack. It was the unmistakeable sound of someone walking around upstairs. Was it Eustace? Oh, no! What if it was? He had to force himself not to panic right then and there. Was there enough time to run away? Could he hide before he was caught?
“...Ohhhhh, what do I do? What do I do?” He whimpered to himself.
He was sure he had gone a ghostly pale color as the creaking sound moved from the bedroom and into the hallway. He was certain that either Eustace or Muriel was going to catch him. Oh dear, what if Computer had been right about Eustace having a money radar?
“Oh, no! Oh, no!” He whispered.
Just when he was certain that whoever was walking around up there was about to come down and find him, they....turned into the bathroom? He was certain by the sound of the creaking that they had gone into the bathroom.
….Maybe he was safe after all?
Three agonizingly long minutes passed before the sound of a toilet flushing echoed through the house. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and allowed himself to breath again. At least he wasn't going to be-
“Courage?”
He nearly let out his trademark scream and had to clamp his paws down over his mouth to keep himself from doing so. Muriel had caught him. He was certain she'd come down there and find out what he was doing.
Instead of actually coming down to find him, she continued to speak from atop the stairs. “Courage? If you're having a midnight snack down there, make sure you close the fridge this time!” She called out.
And with that she headed back into the bedroom without another sound. Courage very nearly fainted on the spot. Tonight just wasn't his night...
Composing himself, he stuck his paw back under the seat and being sifting around again. He stuck his tongue out in annoyance as he concentrated. Just where on earth was that money? It wasn't like the chair was that big. He should have been used to this by now after how many times he'd lost his favorite yo-yo in the couch.....
Finally, his paw hit something firm and he grabbed it, hoping that it was a wad of cash....instead said something clamped down onto his paw with a very loud snap....
He pulled his paw out. His fingers were clamped in what was obviously a mouse trap. Eustace had booby trapped his chair....
He stared rather dumbly at his paw for a few seconds, not registering the intense pain coming from it. Finally, he turned around, ran over to the door, unlocked it in one fell swoop, toppled out of the house and got as far away as he could before-
“AAAARRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”
With that little outburst of pure agony out of the way, he spent the next five minutes wrestling his fingers free from the mouse trap and then spent the next ten waiting for feeling to return to them. Cursing under his breath, he cradled his paw as he returned to the house. He couldn't believe that Eustace had actually booby trapped his chair! Once inside, he began his search for the stash anew, this time being a bit more careful about traps.
He was about to give up when his paw finally hit something. He cringed, expecting it to be another trap, but when it didn't clamp down on his fingers he decided to pull it out and was greeted by a large wad of cash! He sighed with relief. At least there wasn't an alarm or something, after the mouse trap he wouldn't have been surprised if the farmer had actually rigged alarms as well.
He stuck his paw back into the seat several more times, grabbing whatever he could find. Computer had said that they'd only need money for transportation, but Courage wasn't so sure that the machine had figured in needing to eat and possibly even needing a place to stay on their way to the mountain. A little extra money would probably be a good thing to have no matter what might happen. He was used to things going wrong after all. It was better to be prepared than stuck someplace faraway without any money.
Satisfied with what he had, he added a final touch to his work by shoving the mouse trap back under the chair and hoped that it would be enough to convince Eustace that nobody had been poking around under the seat. Once that was finished, he trudged over to the closet behind the stairs and grabbed an old bag out of there to keep the money in. He wasn't sure what else they were going to need for the trip but there was enough room in that ratty old bag for several other items. He was certain that nobody would notice it was missing and he had found the old thing very reliable to him on several other occasions. If it was sturdy enough to survive the jaws of an angry, mutant crocodile, then it was sturdy enough for the coming trip.
Now it was time to go pick up those things that Computer asked him to get. It was far too late for either the library or the place that sold bus tickets to open, but he wasn't sure he would be able to take the truck during the day without being noticed by Eustace or Muriel either. He certainly didn't trust his strength to hold out long enough to walk into town either. Thinking it over a bit, he decided that it would be best to take the truck now and wait for both places to open up in the morning. Hopefully he could get back before either Muriel or Eustace woke up.
Grabbing the truck's keys from the kitchen, he headed back out into the night air. Eustace's rickety, old truck was sitting next to the the house as always. He had been forced to drive it on several other occasions to save Muriel and he wasn't a bad driver, surprisingly enough. He climbed in and started the engine.
The drive to town was fairly uneventful as the roads were deserted. Not a single person could be found wandering the streets as he drove inside. Only a few late night shops were open at this hour and their signs glowed dully in the darkness. Nowhere was not a good place to be at night, not by any stretch of the imagination, but tonight seemed fairly normal, oddly enough.
He pulled into the library parking lot, found a spot where he could keep an eye on the roads for any trouble, and then settled himself in for a long wait. He pulled out the papers that Computer had printed for him and read them over. He had to scowl several times as went through it. While he had expected just a few basic instructions, there were plenty of notes that had very clearly been personalized by Computer. There were specific remarks on what not to do all while throwing in a few 'twits' here and there. Did that jerk really think that he couldn't handle something like this on his own? He let out an exasperated sigh and wished that Computer wouldn't be so critical about him all the time.
The hours passed by slowly as he waited. He dosed on and off several times, but it didn't really help with his boredom. Sleeping inside the truck didn't really bother him too much anyway as it had always been one of his favorite places to nap to begin with. Well, at least when Eustace didn't kick him out of it. As two more hours passed him by, he found himself growing restless. He considered leaving the truck to stretch his legs for bit but he didn't exactly trust the town to be safe at this hour. He peaked out the window, hoping to catch a glimmer of sunlight out on the horizon, but it was still pitch black.
Did it usually take this long for the sun to rise? He couldn't tell what time it was but it had to be getting close to morning. He sighed again and wished that he had brought his favorite yo-yo along or something. The poor thing had been missing for ages and he'd been too tired to search for it lately. He had a bad feeling that he probably had buried it somewhere and forgot about it...as always. To make matters worse, he knew that he'd never have the energy to go dig it back up again even if he tried.
It was while he was thinking about the yo-yo when he suddenly got the feeling that someone was watching him. Unable to shake the eerie sensation, he turned around to look out window and nearly jumped out if his skin when he did indeed find someone staring at him.
Across the street, a little girl was looking right at him. He blinked dumbly at her and she didn't move, she just continued to stare. She didn't seem malevolent, but Courage knew better than to trust a little girl out in the middle of the night. She seemed to regard him with curiosity and it left him feeling strange, but not particularly frightened.
They continued to stare at each other for a few seconds longer, then the little girl broke eye contact and ran down the street, disappearing around a corner. Courage was left wondering what had just happened. What was a little girl like that doing out at this hour? Trying to put those eerie feelings out of his mind, he looked back out over the horizon and sure enough, the first rays of sunlight were finally beginning to color the darkened sky. He let out a soft, 'Yes!' and continued to wait for the library to open.
Half an hour later, the old and very cranky librarian came walking down the street with several books piled in her arms. She said nothing to Courage as he hopped out of the truck except for a stern, 'SHHH!'.
He almost felt bad for her as she unlocked the library doors all while balancing her pile of books. Two stone lions sat at both ends of the door and they seemed to watch Courage as the librarian did her work. This was all rather uncomfortably reminding him of another supernatural event he had once gone through before but now he was forcing himself not to think about it or else he'd never find the courage he needed to go in there and get that book Computer wanted.
Finally, the librarian pushed the door open and they went inside. Courage handed her the paper listing the book he needed and she read it over all while tapping her foot in a rather impatient manner. She gestured at him to follow her and led him down several aisles of bookcases before entering a very old and rather musty part of the library. Stacks of books seemed to be piled up to the point of where they were touching the ceiling. The whole area had a strange and almost mystical sort of quality to it.
The librarian grabbed a huge, wooden ladder, and with what seemed like inhuman strength, propped it up against one of the impossibly large stacks of books. She climbed up and grabbed a book off the very top of the pile. When she clamored back down to ground level, she blew on the book's cover and dislodged a disgusting amount of dust before handing it over to Courage. The book in question was in a blue but very worn binding. It had nothing on the cover and no words were to be found on the spine or even on the back cover. He opened it up and looked inside. Like his speaking and typing skills, he only had a rather basic reading ability, but that was probably his best of the three. Despite his moderate reading skills, he couldn't understand a word of what was written in that book. He wasn't sure if it was in another language or if it was some kind of ancient runes. It didn't matter much either way, Computer was the one who would be able to understand it. There were several pictures in the book which he found as he flipped through it but none of them looked particularly pleasant. One man appeared to be running around with his head chopped off....
He looked up at the librarian and gave her a quizzical look, hopefully expressed the words, 'Aren't you supposed to lend this to me? Put me on file or something?'.
He was expecting to get an swift, 'SHHHH' from her, but instead, and much to his surprise, he got a rather brisk, “Keep it.” instead.
He bowed his head, slightly awed, and uttered, “Thank you.”
She responded, of course, with a, “SHHHH!”
He then turned and headed back to the front of the building. Once there, he turned around to get one last look at the old librarian but she had already vanished in among her books...
Feeling like he had already overstayed his welcome, he headed outside. Once there he was greeted by another unusual sight. The stone lions seemed to have changed. They no longer displayed their fierce, intimidating expressions but instead donned ones of sadness. Feeling sufficiently freaked out, he bolted for the truck and had driven halfway down the street before he remembered that he still needed to go buy bus tickets.
“Almost done.” He said to himself with relief.
Waiting to get the bus tickets ended up being a lot more boring than he ever would have expected. He was stuck in a stuffy office room with several other people and animals while they waited their turn. Being forced to listen to a baby cry for nearly an hour almost managed to drive him insane.
After what seemed like forever, he was finally called up to the desk. The lady, a massive hippopotamus, scowled viciously at him as he handed his papers over to her. She looked them over all while muttering under her breath, and after paying the 'nice' lady, she printed the tickets out for him and he was finally free to leave.
He was more than just a little glad to have that all over with. He never wanted to see another book or hippo ever again. As he exited the stuffy, old building, he noticed that the sun was still hanging rather low in the sky. He still had time to get back home before Eustace and Muriel woke up.
He was getting rather exhausted now too and he couldn't wait to get home and finally get some rest. Climbing into the truck, he ignored everything as he gunned it for home. Things were finally starting to work out for the better. If he could just get home in time, he wouldn't even have to be scolded for taking the truck. He couldn't help but wonder if maybe Computer would actually be impressed with his work. Most likely not, but that didn't stop him from hoping.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 8: Weakness
Chapter Text
Chapter 8: Weakness
The relief that Courage felt as he tip toed back into the house was almost overwhelming.
“I'm going to make it!” He whispered under his breath. Muriel and Eustace would never even know he was gone!
It was still silent as he crept through the living room. Despite being exhausted, he hurried up the stairs as fast as his paws could take him. He had to sit at the top step for several minutes just to catch his breath though. He despised how weak and how easily exhausted he was getting lately. He desired nothing more than to be able to move around again without feeling like he was dog who was more than a hundred years old.
Muriel and Eustace's snores could be heard from the open bedroom door, confirming that they were still fast asleep. Feeling a little better after the short rest, Courage picked himself up again and trudged down the hallway, passing his owners by as quietly as possible.
Finally, finally after what felt like forever, he toppled into the attic. Catching his breath once more, he groaned at the distance that there still was between him and Computer. It seemed like the other end of the room was miles away. Finding some hidden strength within himself, he somehow managed to make it over to Computer. He clamored up into the chair and flicked the power switch on. He didn't wait for the machine to give him one of his usual greetings and began to type as soon as the bluish-green screen lit up.
'Feeling better now?' He asked.
“Ah, I see the twit has returned. About last night,” The machine said, sounding rather glum. “I should reaffirm the fact that I've been running nonstop for the past several days and I wasn't quite myself last night. Normally I would hold myself to higher standards, but-”
Was he embarrassed or something? Courage couldn't help but notice that Computer had been a bit off lately and he didn't think that it was just exhaustion. Perhaps it was merely sympathy because of this fatal predicament? Was he intentionally being more personable? Well, whatever it really was, Courage wasn't quite sure, but it was better than being insulted all the time.
'Are you sure you're okay? You were practically giving me your life story last night.' He typed, trying not to laugh.
“Yes, yes! I'm fine!” He spat. “Why do you even care? And no, I was not giving you my life story last night!”
Courage fought back a grin. Maybe Computer was embarrassed after all! 'Well, I'm standing by what I said last night! I promise I'll visit you more often once we're finished with all of this!”
He was surprised when he didn't get a reply from the machine and a long silence followed.
'What? Still don't think I'm going to keep my word?'
More silence before the machine finally gave a rather hesitant, “Hmm, yes...after this is all over, I'll...” He sounded incredibly distracted and it left Courage staring at him with confusion.
'Are you really, really sure you're better now?' He asked.
“Enough, twit. I told you already, I'm fine. Unlike you, I've been trying to think of a way to get myself moving. Did you get those other things done last night?”
Courage nodded with enthusiasm and pulled both the book and tickets out from the bag.
“Good! I guess you can do somethings for yourself after all!” Computer acknowledged with a hint of amusement.
Courage's smile instantly flipped into a frown. “Thanks for vote of confidence...” He muttered under his breath.
“For now I just want you to start scanning pages from that book. Not all of them, of course, but enough to get me started before I'm stuck in some organic body.”
Courage was beginning to realize that maybe Computer's 'offness' was really just nervousness. There was definitely a twinge of nervousness in everything he was saying. It was unusual compared to the machine's usual unwavering attitude. Was he nervous about being stuck in an organic body, or was it something else? Was he doubting himself, or worse?
“I've got a few ideas on how to get myself moving again, however, you look exhausted right now and my plan can wait for the time being.”
Courage nodded and hopped off the chair to start scanning pages for Computer. Opening the book up to the first page, he pressed it up against the scanner and waited for it to light up.
As soon as the first page was scanned, he got a confirmation from Computer. “First page has been successfully scanned. Please continue.”
This process went on for several more pages. Courage tapped his foot lightly as the scanner took in another page. He wanted more than anything to go lay down but didn't want to complain either. He flipped to yet another page and pressed it down. He could hear Muriel and Eustace getting up and going about their usual morning activities down the hall. Once again he was left feeling rather depressed that neither of them seemed to be particularity worried about his absence.
He flipped to another page and pressed it up against the scanner. He was watching it light up when a rolling wave of weakness overtook him and he involuntarily let the book slide off the scanner. All too suddenly, his chest erupted into unimaginable pain. Another attack was beginning and there was nothing that he could do about it.
He let out a choked cry and stumbled backwards, his vision already blurring. Nothing could be done to ease his pain and his mind was once again filling with foggy terror.
“Hey, why did you stop?” He heard Computer ask from atop the desk.
He tumbled backwards and into one of the chair's wooden legs. It broke off with a loud snap. The next thing he knew, the chair was on top of him. The bucket he normally sat on rolled away and vanished under the bed behind him.
Between the absolute pain radiating through his body and the large chair that was now pinned him to floor, he was left in a complete stupor. He could hardly breath under the weight of the chair but he couldn't find the strength to push it off either, especially in the midst of an attack. He tried to open his mouth to utter a small 'help', but the pain ravaging his body would not allow for even that.
“Courage?” He heard Computer ask. The machine actually sounded a little afraid.
Courage was in awe that Computer had actually called him by his name. He had always been 'twit' or 'dog' to that cynical machine and nothing else. Desperate, he tried to call out to him again, he was the only person who could help him in his moment of need, but it was no use. What could an immobile computer really do anyway?
The rolling black that always accompanied an attack began to engulf him. He welcomed the merciful darkness as it covered his eyes and removed all sensation. He slipped away into that obliterating void as Computer's voice echoed dully in his ears, pleading with him not to die.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 9: Desperation
Chapter Text
Chapter Nine: Desperation
All that registered in Courage's mind was a dull ache and unimaginable stiffness. He groaned and slowly opened his eyes, blinking several times to get rid of all the blurriness. He was suffering from all the usual side effects of an attack and it was as horrible as ever. It took him several minutes to remember what had happened in the attic and he had to wonder how he had gotten from there to being under the covers of Muriel and Eustace's bed. The dull ache in his chest must have been from the chair falling on him, but at least the impact hadn't broken any of his ribs.
He attempted to sit up but it was difficult and painful. Suddenly, Muriel entered the room. She smiled down at him but it was clear that she was trying to mask her worry. He could practically smell it on her and he didn't even need his dog sixth sense to tell him that.
“Oh, good. You're finally awake, Courage!” She said, sounding rather tired, but she patted Courage on the head none the less. “I heard the crash from downstairs and went to see what happened. You took quite the tumble, didn't you?” She asked. “Well, I'm glad that you're okay.”
He was overjoyed that Muriel hadn't forgotten about him after all. He wanted to wag his tail but he couldn't do it while sitting under the blankets. Well, just being pet was enough to raise his spirits.
“I know it's a bit late, but I'll go make you something for lunch. Of course, that's only if you're feeling up to it, dearie.” She said in her usual kindly way.
He nodded to let her know that he was indeed hungry. His stomach felt like a black hole, but thankfully it seemed that he had only been unconscious for a couple of hours. It was probably early afternoon by now, or possibly even close to suppertime. He decided that as soon as Muriel was gone he would go back to Computer and make sure that he knew he was alright. If everything went as planned, he'd be back before Muriel even knew he was gone.
He hopped out of bed rather awkwardly because of his stiffness. It wasn't anything that he couldn't handle, but still, he was glad that it was only a short walk to the attic. Though he was still feeling very tired, it did not compare to all the running around he had done in the morning. His chest hurt from the chair falling on him, and he was certain that it was bruised, but it wasn't bad enough to slow him down.
Upon reaching the attic, he stared in awe. The broken chair was now pushed off to the side with one of its legs still missing. Muriel would probably have Eustace fix it at some point, but for now it was entirely useless. Courage couldn't help but lament its loss because typing would be much harder without it.
Reaching the other end of the attic, he scrambled under the bed to grab the bucket that had rolled away. Computer's screen was still on, which meant that Muriel hadn't touched him since finding Courage on the ground. The book he had been scanning still lay on the floor, having gone completely unnoticed in the wake of his collapse. He took the bucket and placed it onto the ground so that he could stand up on it and type somewhat comfortably. He would have used the book as well to give him a little extra height, but he figured that Computer wouldn't appreciate him using a very rare and very old book as a footstool.
'Hello?' He typed, not exactly sure how to greet him this time.
There was an almost awestruck silence before, “For goodness sake! Where on earth have you been, dog? You idiot! You twit! You-” He then went on to use some very colorful language to express just how much of a twit Courage was.
'I can't help it! I was knocked out!' He typed in his own defense.
“You're alive!” Computer exclaimed, sounding immensely relieved. “I wasn't so sure when Muriel took you away.”
'I'm fine, but that was actually pretty normal for an attack though, well, aside from the chair falling on me.' He quickly realized that Computer had never actually seen him have an attack before and he must have assumed the worst because of it. 'It isn't anything to panic about.' He added.
“I had plenty of a reason to panic!” Computer cried out, sounding rather offended. He let out a long sigh, which was rather weird coming from a machine who didn't actually breathe. He was obviously trying to compose himself, which was also weird coming from the usually calm and collect personality that Computer put on.
Courage stared in confusion. Had Computer really thought that he'd died? It was only a few hours after all. Couldn't he have waited just a little bit longer to assume the worst?
'I've only been out for a little while, you know. You probably shouldn't have assumed the worst in such a short amount of time.'
“A few hours?” The machine asked, suddenly sounding very puzzled.
'Yeah?' Courage replied, equally confused by Computer's query.
“Uh, dog? You do realize that you collapsed early morning two days ago, right?”
Courage felt his stomach drop out from under him as those words sunk in. “T-two days?” He stammered out.
“It's been nearly three days now, dog. I was certain they had gone and buried you by now.”
He was left dumbstruck. He couldn't believe it. An attack had never knocked him out for this long before. The thought of it frightened him horribly. Being practically dead for two days couldn't be a good sign. His heart sank even further when he realized that a lot of time had been wasted now too. He only had the rest of the current day and tomorrow to finish their plans. Come Friday, he'd...
“W-we've only g-got-” He tried to say, unable to finish because he was shaking so hard. His death was nearly upon him and they weren't ready yet! “They'll...t-they'll-.” His language devolved into its usual gibberish.
“I know, dog, I know. We've only got tomorrow left.”
Computer was surprisingly calm in spite of what was soon to happen.
“Y-you should t-tell me what y-you've got planned. W-we need to hurry.” Courage shakily spoke.
“You must rest first, Courage. We have time and you must have some strength left for the journey ahead.”
Courage winced. He didn't like how Computer was using his actual name now. It seemed to add a sense of gravity to his words.
“First things first, you must calm down. Worrying yourself to death won't do you any good.”
If there was one thing Computer was good at, it was sounding calm in the face of Courage's own panic. That was usually enough to calm him down.
Taking a deep breath, Courage tried to speak again without stammering quite as much. “Well, um, Muriel is bringing me food in a little bit so how about I come back tonight? We can talk about your plan then, and I'll have had some time to rest, just like you want. But...a-are you sure we'll have enough time tomorrow to get what we need to get done?”
“Yes, we can talk tonight. That will work just fine. I don't care how late it is, just so long as you rest a little bit.”
“You didn't answer my question...” Courage pressed, crossing his arms.
“We will have time, for the most part.”
“F-for the most part?” Courage yelped.
“I can't guarantee anything, but cutting it close is far better than letting your condition do you in.”
“It won't do me much good if they're sticking a needle in my arm either!” He cried out, feeling even more nervous than ever. He would just have to trust the machine for now, but he really did not want to think about what would happen if Computer messed up the whole electroshocking part.
“You should go now.” Computer dismissed him. “Your Muriel will be back any minute now.”
Courage nodded, and as he moved to leave, Computer suddenly said,
“Before you go, I must say, don't ever do that to me again.” He was obviously referring to the attack. “You're lucky that I don't have a heart or else I'm certain I would have had a heart attack back there. I tried to wake you up but clearly that didn't work, and since I am lacking in mobility, well, you can understand why I wasn't able to do much for you.”
'It's not like I can help it.' Courage typed back, smiling rather sadly. Although he doubted Computer could see his face.
“Honestly, dog? I'm getting way too old for this.” The machine sighed.
Courage couldn't tell if he was joking or being serious. Grinning, he typed, 'Sure thing, grandpa.' before shuffling out of the room as fast as his tired body would allow him. He figured that Computer must have been stunned silent.
Once out of the attic, he began to laugh. Though he was grateful for the short distraction, he doubted that Computer would let him get away with such a quip. Well, he looked forward to the inevitable argument that would surely come from it.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 10: Computers, Windmills, And Dog Food?
Chapter Text
Chapter 10: Computers, Windmills, and Dog Food?
“This will be the most difficult part of the preparations, for the both of us.” Computer spoke.
It was now pretty late at night and Courage had wasted no time returning to Computer as soon as he could. He stared up at the glowing screen intently, trying not to think about what would happen if things went wrong.
“I've thought about this for some time now and I believe I've come up with the safest possible solution. It still imposes a very large risk however. I've already got things set up on my end, I just need you to do your part.”
'Well, what do you need me to do?' Courage asked.
“Its simple enough, but still, listen closely. You need to overload the power entering the house. It should create a situation similar to the one we had the night of that storm. It should allow me to move about like before but if I've miscalculated, well, every appliance in this house, including me, will overload, start on fire, and very likely explode.”
Courage's stomach dropped at those words. He didn't think he could go through with this but he knew he was doomed if he didn't try. Computer really was putting himself in a lot of danger for his sake...
“I probably shouldn't give you the exact odds, but they aren't particularly good. This is the only option we have and while I am wary about doing this, I am willing to go through with it if you are.” He gave a halfhearted chuckle. “I normally wouldn't trust you with my life, not even for a second, but these are extraordinary times, wouldn't you say?”
'How am I supposed to overload the house though?'
“It's simple enough. All it really requires is spinning the windmill blades much faster than normal. You do that until too much electricity is generated and it overloads the house. The only real problem is your condition. I'm having my doubts that you'll be able to keep up at it long enough to...”
Now he realized why Computer had been so obsessed about him getting enough rest. This task would require a lot of strength, a lot of strength he probably didn't have. He couldn't remember the last time he had run without exhausting himself in a matter of seconds. He would have to do this though, there wasn't any other choice. Do or die.
He internally reminded himself about how close they were to curing his sickness. Now wasn't the time to give up. He took a deep breath and willed himself to calm down. 'I'll do it. It's not like I have much choice, I'm doomed if I don't. Besides, I feel like I've got enough energy for this.'
“I'm sure after your experience with those ghostly vandals, however long ago that was, you shouldn't have any problems with the windmill. Outside of your own condition possibly hindering you, you should be fine. So long as the windmill doesn't break while you're spinning it, of course. You obviously don't want to summon those ghosts again after all.”
'I'm more worried about what will happen if this doesn't work the way you planned.' Courage admitted.
“Look on the bright side, twit. If this doesn't work out right then you won't be the only dead by Friday.”
Courage's ears drooped. How could the machine joke about dying at a time like this? He could already imagine Computer exploding into a thousand pieces and that only managed to make him feel worse about all of this.
“Oh yes, I almost forgot about something else too.” Computer spoke, pulling Courage out of his thoughts. “There is one other issue that might get in our way.”
'What else could possibly go wrong?' Courage typed, feeling even less enthusiastic.
“When the overload occurs, I'm certain the power will go out as soon as it's over. Knowing the way the farmer is I'm sure the first thing he will do is go check the windmill for the problem. If he sees you up there after the power outage I don't think he'll take very kindly to it. Your best bet is to find a way to get your owners out of the house long enough to mess with the windmill unhindered.”
More possible problems. Courage cringed at the thought of it. He wished he didn't have to be so sneaky around Muriel as of late. She'd never really understand what was going on though.
'I don't think they would go do something like shopping the day before I'm about to be put to sleep.' He typed. 'I'm probably going to have to come up with something to get them to leave.'
“Whatever you're going to do, you'd better do it fast. We've only got tomorrow after all.”
Courage stood there, thinking for awhile. What could he do to make Eustace and Muriel go out to town without him? He was just about to tell the machine that he was stumped when an idea hit him.
'Hold on, I think I have something!' He typed out quickly.
“Oh, really? You actually came up with something without my help for a change?”
He frowned and joked, 'Well if you're going to be that way then I just won't tell you.'
“Humor me, twit.”
Courage grinned. 'You're just going to have to wait and see because I'm keeping it to myself now!'
“And this is the thanks I get for saving your life?” Computer sighed.
'I need to go get things ready. I'll be back tomorrow as soon as I can get Muriel and Eustace to leave.'
“Well, aren't you confident all of a sudden? Oh well, just leave me in the dark then.” The machine replied in a rather sarcastic tone.
'Be back in a bit!' Courage typed before hopping off the bucket. He didn't exactly like what he was going to have to do to Muriel, but it would be worth it in the end....hopefully.
He made his way back through the hall and tiptoed down the stairs. Eustace was fast asleep in his chair and Muriel appeared to be gone. He headed into the kitchen and was glad to find that Muriel wasn't there either. Something was cooking on the stove but Muriel was out doing something else at the moment. He went over to the sink and began pulling out several bags of dog food that they kept stored down there. He knew they also kept some canned dog food around but that would be higher up. He jumped up onto the counter and used several pots sitting in the sink to get him high enough to pull the canned dog food out from the shelves. Once he was certain that he had cleaned out the entire kitchen of dog food, he jumped back down onto the floor and scrambled to get the food outside before Muriel came back.
He began to dig. It wasn't easy, given how tried he was, but he still managed it. Once he felt the hole was big enough, he tossed all the food inside and burred it. He patted the dirt down with his paws and headed back inside.
So far so good. Tomorrow he would beg Muriel for some dog food to eat and since there would be none around she and Eustace would have to go to the store and get him some. If she were to offer him human food he'd be finicky about it. He knew Muriel would get him anything he wanted on his last day and felt horrible about it. He hated the idea of manipulating her like this, especially using his illness as a means to get her to do what he wanted, but what choice did he have? He'd die if he didn't. Well, it wasn't stopping him from feeling any less guilty about it.
Once back in the living room, he plopped down in Muriel's chair and began to doze off. There was nothing else he could do until morning. He didn't feel like eating supper and he didn't particularly feel like getting up again either. He had to force the imagery of exploding computers out of his mind before he could finally relax enough to fall asleep.
He had a dream of Muriel dressed up in that ridiculous blue Mega Muriel get up. She spoke with Computer's voice. He was trying to tell him something but Courage couldn't understand, no matter how hard he tried. Muriel's face looked worried and Computer's voice sounded urgent. There was a bright flash of light and Muriel vanished right before his eyes. He ran forward, screaming out in anger for some reason he could not understand. His body suddenly became very heavy and he collapsed. He felt someone walk up to him but he couldn't see who it was. They said something comforting to him and he began to feel at ease, even though he couldn't understand.
He woke from the dream and blinked several times. Tears were rolling down his muzzle and he wasn't quite sure why. Not thinking much of anything in his sleepy stupor, he yawned and fell fast asleep again, forgetting that he ever had the dream in the first place.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 11: Electroshocking
Chapter Text
Chapter Eleven: Electroshocking
The next morning, Courage waited around patiently at the foot of the stairs for his owners to come down. He was still feeling a bit nervous about doing this and he still didn't like the idea of tricking Muriel but he was confident that his plan would work.
He wagged his tail happily when she did finally appear at the top of stairs. She smiled down at him but he knew she wasn't as happy as she was letting on. Today was her last day with him and he suspected that keeping up the facade was taking a toll on her. He wished he could tell her that he was doing something to fix all this.
“Good morning, Courage!” She said happily. “I was wonder where you were! You haven't been sleeping with me and Eustace much lately, but that's perfectly fine with me. I do get worried when you disappear so much though.” She patted him on the head and he nuzzled her leg in an attempt to comfort her. Despite her smile it was obvious that she was fighting back tears. Her voice kept quavering like she were about to cry.
“Don't worry, Muriel.” He murmured. “Everything will be alright. Just wait and see.” He allowed himself a soft whine though. “I hope....”
“Come on, boys. Let's go have breakfast.” Muriel said as soon as Eustace came tromping down the stairs.
“Here goes nothing...” Courage muttered under his breath. “Oooo, I really hope this works...”
Once in the kitchen, and just as Courage had hoped, Muriel began looking for the dog food to no avail. Ready to put on his own facade, Courage walked over to her on all fours and with his bowl in his mouth. He gave her the biggest puppy dog eyes he could manage and whined softly.
“Now where is all that dog food?” Muriel asked, placing a hand on her hip. “I thought we stocked up a few weeks ago.”
Courage tugged at her dress and whined even louder. When she looked down at him, he rubbed his stomach and stared pleadingly up at her. He felt terrible doing this but it was necessary.
“Don't worry, Courage! I'll find you something soon!” She said with another pat on his head.
He gave her the most dejected look he could muster. It broke his heart to play at her feelings like this and it only made things worse when he could practically see her own heart breaking from it.
“Eustace, we don't have any dog food for Courage.” She said rather quickly.
The farmer was sitting at the table. He lowered his newspaper and shrugged. “Why not give 'em some people food then?” He asked, raising his newspaper again and flipping a page.
Courage cringed. He thought they might suggest that. It was time for plan B....
“You're right, Eustace. How does that sound, Courage?” She asked, looking down at him.
He shook his head but she ignored it and went right back to cooking breakfast. He groaned quietly to himself and slapped his forehead. It looked like she wasn't going to make this easy for him....
Several minutes later she placed a pancake into Courage's bowl and smiled down happily at him. “There you go, Courage! I made it just the way you like it!”
His insides tied up at the thought of what he was about to do. Under normal circumstances, he'd never reject anything Muriel cooked for him, but these weren't normal circumstances.
“Sorry Muriel.” He whined.
He made himself look as pathetic as possible and sniffed the food with disgust. He let out several pitiful whines and turned away from the bowl. She gazed down at him in shock.
“What's the matter, dear? Are you not feeling well?” She asked.
Courage shook his head sadly before pointing to his stomach and then to his bowel. He whined again and tried to get his message across to her.
“You want some dog food, don't you?” She asked, puzzled by his behavior. “You usually like my cooking, but if that's what you really want...”
He perked up slightly and wagged his tail, letting her know that this was exactly what he wanted without breaking the illusion that he was feeling ill. She seemed to finally get the message.
“It looks like Courage wants some dog food, Eustace. Once you're done eating lets go out and get him some. I have a few things I need to pick up anyway.”
“Why ain't he eating your cooking? He usually loves it, don't he?” Eustace asked, lowering his paper.
“I don't know why, but it is what he wants, and because today is...well...you know, we should try to make him as happy as possible.”
“R-Right.” Eustace stuttered out, as though he had just been hit by a large semi-truck. He must have been having just as hard of a time believing that the 'stupid dog' wouldn't be around much longer either.
Courage continued to put on his act as his owners ate. Despite feeling awful about tricking Muriel, he couldn't help but be happy. He'd done it! And without Computer's help as well! Of course, the hard part still lay ahead for them, but at least he had overcome this one hitch without a problem.
Once breakfast was done, Muriel laid down some blankets for him in the living room. He ambled out of the kitchen and sat down on them. He continued to whimper in hopes that it would drag out his lie a little longer.
“Here you go, Courage. Please rest while we're gone. I'm sure you'll be feeling better soon enough and then we'll have some food for you.” She said, patting him on the head yet again.
He smiled and wagged his tail. He made sure to keep looking as pathetic as possible but he figured it wouldn't hurt to give Muriel at least one thing to be happy about. He didn't want her thinking that she was failing him on his last day.
With that out of the way, she and Eustace took several minutes to get their things together and finally left the house. As soon as they were in the truck he got up and watched as they drove off. He couldn't stop himself from grinning even if he did feel bad about manipulating them. He had never expected things would work out this well and that was something worth being happy about.
He raced up the stairs as fast as his condition would let him and barreled down the hall until he was finally in the attic. He needed to tell Computer the good news. He doubted the machine would believe that he had actually pulled a plan off without his help. He would have remained happy about this prospect if not for the fact that he suddenly remembered Computer could be a charred piece of 'exploded' metal within the next couple of minutes.
He wasted no time jumping onto the bucket and typing, 'I got them to leave.”
“You actually pulled something off without my help? Well, you can fill me in on your 'genius' plan later. We've got work to do and very little time to do it.” If he was as nervous as Courage felt, he wasn't exactly showing it.
'I'm ready if you are.'
“Of course I am. Lets get this over and done with.”
'For the record, I'm sorry if I get you blown up.'
“That's hardly a comforting thought, twit.” The machine grumbled. “In the event that I actually live through this I should probably tell you now that at the end of all this I will have to...” He voice slowed to a halt.
'Have to what?' He asked. The machine seemed to be avoiding something again and Courage didn't like it.
“Forget it! Lets just worry about what's happening right now.”
Courage eyed the machine sceptically. 'You're not planing on running off in a human body and ditching me, are you? Like what you did last time with Muriel?'
That thought hit him like a ton of bricks. Had Computer been manipulating him this whole time? Insuring his own safety while leaving that 'twit' to die? It almost seemed like something he would do. On one hand, it wasn't a good idea to start doubting their already rocky 'friendship'. On the other, who was to say Computer wasn't a good actor?
“Are you crazy?” The machine asked with a surprising amount of outrage. “I may not like you but I'm not THAT selfish! Bah! Here I was thinking you trusted me! Especially after all the danger I'm putting myself in!”
'Sorry! It's just that after what happened with Muriel, I thought you might go all evil again or something.'
“The first time I was struck by lightning, that was different. After having that much power surge through me, I lost control of myself. It was like being drunk on power in a sense. I was a complete fool in that state and did some incredibly stupid things. I wanted to show you up, to make you realize what a wimp you truly were. I didn't think anything through and screwed up because of that. I just consider myself lucky that you didn't just toss me out the moment things went back to normal. I nearly got you, me, and Muriel killed and I'm not going to go about doing something so stupid again. Especially not after how much of a fool it made me.”
Courage blinked. He was surprised that Computer would even admit something like that. He had never even once mentioned that Mega Muriel incident up until they had started planning for this journey. Perhaps this was his way of showing that he could be trusted.
'Alright, alright, I won't doubt you again.' He typed. 'We should get working, I don't know how long they'll be gone.'
“You're the one who made me go off topic...” Computer grumbled. “Whatever, I'll give you a rant on the subject of loyalty later, IF I'm not dead by then.”
'So what were you going to say before then?' Courage asked. He knew this wasn't the best time to press him on it but he decided he'd try anyway.
“I told you to forget about it. It's nothing important anyway. Are you planning on getting to the windmill sometime today or not?”
'You're ready then?' Courage asked.
“I've been ready, idiot.”
Courage cringed, feeling that all too familiar fear. 'Here goes nothing.'
“Remember, twit. If you start to get tired, stop for a little while. If you have an attack from that height I'd hate to think what you would look like after hitting the ground. Getting me moving won't do you much good if your neck is snapped in half.”
'Stop worrying, I'll get it done. I'd think blowing up into a thousand pieces would be worse than having your neck broken.'
“Don't remind me.” Computer sighed. “I suggest you get going before I change my mind.”
Courage nodded and hopped off the bucket. He felt he should say more to the machine but didn't know what. He stood there for a few moments and finally, with a soft sigh, he left the room. The walk downstairs and out of the house felt like hours to him. He hoped dearly that Computer hadn't messed his calculations up. They were both doomed if he did.
He stepped off the porch and stared up at the windmill. It's blades were squeaking softly in the wind. He walked up to it and waited for a moment. Sighing, he gathered up his failing nerves and slowly began to climb the wood supports. This brought back horrible memories of Eustace forcing him to climb up and help him work on it. He had fallen off several times and it had never exactly been a pleasant experience.
Once he reached the top, he stood there, panting. It had taking almost all of his energy just to get up and now he could only hope that his condition wouldn't hinder him further. This needed to be done or else he might as well go dig his own grave.
He scanned the horizon to make sure the truck wasn't already on its way back. This would all be for nothing if his family returned early. Confident that everything was in the clear, he turned back over to the spinning blades.
“Oooh, I hope this works.” He whined.
Since he didn't know what a power surge would look like he had left a lamp on in the living room. He'd know if it had happened after it went out...or exploded. He made sure it was close enough to the window so that he could see it from up there too. Computer was situated at such an angle that Courage couldn't see him from atop the windmill. He was actually pretty glad for that. He didn't want to see him explode...
Looking back over at the windmill blades, he took a deep breath. He grabbed onto one and began pulling them as hard as his paws would let him. He kept an eye on the window down below but nothing changed. Ten minutes passed as he continued to spin the windmill blades. His arms were beginning to tire.
He finally had to stop. He sat down on the wooden platform and groaned. His heart was racing at a mile a minute and it was already obvious that he wasn't spinning the blades fast enough. If a windstorm couldn't overload the power, then what chance did he have?
He puzzled over it for a few minutes before the answer finally struck him. He'd have to exactly what he had done back when the vandals had attacked...
“Here goes nothing...” He muttered to himself.
He hoped to the powers that be that he wouldn't have an attack while doing this and took a flying leap onto the blades. He struggled for a moment to keep himself standing upright but he quickly managed to find his balance. Forcing himself to not look down, he began to run across the windmill blades as they sped up faster and faster to the rhythm of his running.
“Just pretend you're saving Muriel.” He muttered to himself. He closed his eyes and tried to envision her being chased by the ghosts. He was already tiring out again but if he didn't keep this up it would all be for nothing.
He glanced over at the window again but the lamp still hadn't changed. He didn't know how much longer he could keep up at this. He was panting very hard now, his tongue dangling out of his mouth. He could feel the pressure building up in his chest and if he didn't stop soon it would quickly turn into that blinding pain. How he was even finding the energy to do this, he would never know.
“Come on! I've got to do this!” He growled, not allowing his legs to slow down in even the slightest. His chest was beginning to burn and he knew that if he didn't overload the house soon he'd quickly have another attack.
“Come ON! Work!” He screamed.
Aside from his own frantic panting, he could hear a strange sound coming from the electrical parts of the windmill. Was it finally working? His concentration broke and one of his legs missed a blade. He didn't even get a chance to scream before he fell and hit the ground with a dull thud. He groaned as he pulled himself out of a Courage shaped hole. So much for not falling. At least he hadn't gone and broken his neck...
He blinked and looked up at the windmill. The blades were already returning to their normal speed. If the power surge had actually happened, he wasn't sure. At least he had managed to do all that without having an attack. He looked over at the house to see if the lamp was still lit and nearly jumped for joy when he saw that it wasn't. His joy was short lived though, he could see that it hadn't blown up or anything but that still didn't completely rule out whatever might have happened to Computer.
He raced over to the house as fast as his condition would let him. Everything was eerily quiet inside without the constant hum of electricity. He checked both the living room and kitchen and was happy to find that nothing had exploded from the power surge. Whatever Computer had done, it had worked. Well, at least well enough to make sure nothing had blown up.
Courage ignored his steadily mounting fatigue as he climbed the staircase. He had to make sure Computer was alright and no amount of exhaustion was going to stop him. He still feared having an attack but he'd worry more about it once it actually happened.
Finally, he stood in the attic doorway, panting lightly. It was so quiet that he could hear the wind blowing outside. The only light that came into the room was from the window. Computer's screen was pitch black.
Courage let out a sigh of relief. Computer wasn't 'on' anymore but at least he wasn't a charred husk either. He moved across the room and jumped up onto the bucket. He'd boot up his friend as soon as possible and see if he really was alright. The machine hadn't said if he would be off or on after the power surge but Courage assumed this was normal.
The power switch was still in the 'on' position when he reached over to flick it. He hoped that it wasn't a sign of something bad and pressed it back down into the 'off' position. He waited a moment before flicking it back up again. He expected Computer's screen to return to the usual bluish-green backdrop but it didn't...
The screen remained dark. Courage sat there with a terrible sense of fear welling up inside of him. He continued to wait, hoping that maybe the power surge was causing Computer to boot up much slower than normal.
His cynical friend wasn't even making any of the usual mechanical sounds he made while starting up. That horrible sense of fear that rolling through him was quickly turning into all out terror. He reached over and flicked the switch again....still nothing...
His heart dropped and he flicked it again, hoping for something, anything. Even the smallest of sounds would have made him happy but his friend remained completely unresponsive. He stared up at the darkened screen and wished for even the smallest flicker of life. Was this really it? Had Computer really...
Several minutes passed as he continued to flick the switch on and off. Tears began to fill his eyes and obscure his vision. It was almost too horrible to believe. Was his cynical computer really gone? He didn't even care about his own fate anymore, he just wanted to know that Computer was alright.
He choked out a weak sob as he continued to switch the machine on and off over and over again, hoping for something....anything. How could he have been so stupid to put Computer through something like this? Especially when he himself had admitted that the odds were low?
“No, no, no, no!” Courage cried out between sobs. “You can't die like this!” He placed his muzzle down onto the keyboard and continued to sob.
It was over. Tomorrow he'd die...
As soon as Muriel got home, he'd make sure to spend every waking moment with her. If this really was going to be his last day he'd make sure it was one of the best. Of course, the thought of it only made him sob harder, but...
“I'm sorry, Computer! I'm sorry!” He cried out. Why was he even thinking about Muriel right now when he had just gotten the only person who was trying to help him killed?
The room remained completely silent. He kept his head buried in the keyboard and listened to the endless quiet whenever his own sorrow wracked wails didn't fill the room. He didn't know what else to do now. It felt wrong to just leave Computer like this...
“Dog?”
His head shot up. Had he actually heard that?
He allowed his ears to droop again when the room remained quiet. He was probably just hearing things...
“This is really touching and all, but I'm fine, twit.” He heard the machine say despite his screen remaining dark.
“W-what? Y-you're...” Courage asked as his mouth fell open.
“I'm alive, dog. At least I think I am. Unless this is supposed to be hell or something, in which case I wouldn't be very surprised if it was.”
Courage frowned. Only he could crack a joke at a time like this.....
“B-but....” He was at a loss for words. What he really wanted to say was how glad he was that his 'friend' was still alive but he just couldn't find his voice.
“I'm not exactly sure what happened.” Computer spoke. “When the power surge occurred everything went dark. I could still think but I couldn't do anything else. I couldn't see, I couldn't talk, I couldn't even access any of my basic functions. It's all been coming back very slowly. I couldn't even talk to you up until a few seconds ago.”
Courage's mouth fell open again with realization. “S-so...you could hear everything..I...I said?” He asked as he felt his face go red with embarrassment.
The machine chuckled. “Well, well, well! I didn't think you actually cared!” He laughed.
“I-I, um...” Courage began. He ultimately decided that it was best to just keep his mouth shut.
Computer's screen lit back up again as another function returned to normal. “This is all rather strange.” He quipped.
“Hmm?” Courage asked.
“I didn't expect anything like this to happen. It certainly wasn't what happened when that lightning bolt struck.”
“Maybe it's because you did things differently?” Courage asked.
“The first thing that came back was my hearing and I swear that I heard someone walking around up here before. I thought it was you at first but obviously you didn't show up until later.”
“W-what?” He gasped. Someone else had been in the house? He turned around, half expecting to see someone standing behind him but there wasn't anything out of the ordinary. “M-maybe I should go look around and make sure that nobody is...wait...hold on! You can move now, r-right?”
“Um, well.....” The machine replied rather nervously. “I'm not sure. I don't feel any different from normal. I certainly don't really feel like I've got legs or anything.....”
Courage's heart dropped yet again, “All that work for nothing...” He muttered out softly.
“Don't give up just yet.” Computer replied. “If everything else is taking time to come back then maybe it'll take a while to get up and moving too.”
He squeezed his eyes shut and shook his head. He didn't want to get his hopes up anymore. Whatever they had done, it obviously wasn't like the lightning bolt that had originally gotten Computer moving.
“It'll be alright.” Computer spoke, trying to comfort him. “You'll be alright, I promise. If this doesn't work, I'll think of something else.”
“There isn't any time left.” Courage replied quietly. “I-I should have spend all this time with Muriel! I wasted it thinking I could actually save myself!”
“Don't you dare lose hope now, twit! I didn't just put myself in all that danger for nothing!” Computer replied sharply. His voice gave way to desperation. “I-I don't understand! This should have worked!”
Courage smiled. “I don't blame you. We did the best we could.” He closed his eyes and sighed. “Look, I-I want to go wait for Muriel downstairs. I want to spend what little time I have left with her....”
He waited a moment for Computer to respond but he did not. That same eerie silence from before was filling the room. Courage placed his paws on the keyboard to type something out but decided against it. A strange calm was falling over him, almost as if a part of him was starting to accept his fate.
He wiped away the few remaining tears that were in his eyes. He was sure that he looked pathetic. “I-I don't know if I'll be back or not. If not....then...then this is goodbye....”
He still did not get a reply from the machine. He stood up, ready to leave, and once again was left feeling that he should say more.
“I-I guess I should say that I...I...” Whatever he wanted to say, he couldn't figure it out. With a heavy sigh he turned around. He hadn't even taken a single step forward when he felt something cold clamp down on his shoulder and nearly cause him to jump three feet into the air.
“You're not going anywhere, twit.” He heard Computer say.
Slowly craning his neck around, he found a red, claw like probe clamped up against his shoulder. A long metal tub ran its way from the claw up to Computer who was now standing on six spider like legs made out of the same tubing.
“We're going to finish this proper!” He spoke.
Courage was at a loss for words. He stood there with his mouth hanging open.
“Keep it together, twit! You're going to make it through this!”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 12: Not So Graceful
Chapter Text
Chapter 12: Not So Graceful
Under normal circumstances, Courage would have been utterly terrified of Computer walking around on mechanical legs. Even now it admittedly freaked him out a little bit. He still had bad memories from that 'Mega Muriel' experience and knowing that the same spider-like machine was now trying to help him was even more eerie.
Computer was currently waving a mechanical claw in front of his monitor, acting as though it were the most alien thing to him. The six metal legs he had were keeping him steady as he stood on top of the desk, the front most ones sometimes being used like arms. He moved with a certain awkwardness, as though he couldn't get his balance right despite the fact that he had done this before.
Courage remained silent, deciding that it was best to just leave him to figure this out himself. Of course, he was still feeling rather embarrassed about before and didn't want to give the machine another excuse to start mock him for it.
“Well, aren't you lucky that I've started to figure this out...” Computer said in a slightly sarcastic tone. He lowed the one claw back down onto the desk and swiveling slightly from the lack of balance. “We were in a bad spot there for a moment, I will admit, but I still don't know why it took such a long time for this to start working.”
“I'm just glad you're moving. I was r-really worried there for a second.” Courage stuttered out sheepishly.
“Oh? And here I was thinking you were actually worried about me for a second. Bah! You were just worried if I'd grow legs or not!” The machine's monitor made a movement similar to someone shaking their head.
“Ehehehe!” Courage laughed, rubbing the back of his head. “Sorry...I didn't mean it like that!”
“Well, here goes nothing.” Computer replied, planting his claws down into the desk to steady himself. He raised a single leg, trying to lower himself down, but swiftly planting it back onto the desk again where he swayed for a moment.
“Haven't you done this before?” Courage asked, raising an eyebrow. He had to fight back a small chuckle. For as much as Computer acted liked he was infallible, seeing him have problems with something so simple was a bit amusing.
“Of course I've done this before!” He shot back angrily. He raised a metal claw off the desk again and...proceeded to tip over and crash right on top of Courage...
“Ugh...this isn't as easy as I remember it being.....” He groaned. “And...will you get off!” He shouted.
“You're the one on top of ME!” Courage yelled, trying to push him off.
Several flailing mechanical arms later, the machine finally seemed to right himself. “At least twits are good for breaking falls....” He muttered quietly to himself.
“Are you sure you can do this?” Courage asked, rubbing one of his ears that had gotten caught up in Computer's little scuffle to stand back up.
“I'll get it down eventually.” He replied stubbornly, his monitor moving to his words almost as if it were a human head.
“I should probably go turn the power back on before Muriel comes back and you should probably, um....practice.”
“I'll come with you as 'practice' then.” Computer replied. He sounded offended that Courage dare tell him that he needed to practice.
“Well, alright, I guess.” Courage muttered out rather reluctantly. He decided that he'd rather not argue with him on this and let him tag along.
“Good! Lets go then!” The machine said with a surprising amount of enthusiasm. He took a step forward and...stumbled over again.
Courage suppressed the urge to groan and helped him back up onto his feet. Ten minutes later and they were hardly even halfway down the hallway. Computer just couldn't seem to find his balance on six legs. Courage was beginning to wonder if maybe something really had gone wrong with the power surge after all.
“Muriel's going to be back soon! Can't you just wait up here or something?” Courage asked, watching as the machine attempted to take another step and tripped yet again.
“I've almost got it down, you twit!” The machine growled, pulling himself back up again.
“And just what the heck am I supposed to do if they come back and the power is still off?” Courage asked. He didn't get a reply from the still struggling computer.
After what started to feel like hours, they finally made it to the staircase. He was expecting Muriel to return at any moment and was beginning to jump at every little sound. What would Eustace do if the power was out when he returned? Whining nervously, he glanced out a window and then back at Computer. Despite his fear he had to admit that he WAS getting a little better...
They stood at the top of the stairs before Computer turned to him. “Well, are you going to go down or not?” He asked.
Courage glared at him, “I don't want you to fall on me again! You go first!”
“Whatever you say.” He grumbled. If Computer had eyes to roll he probably would have done so.
Courage's decision not to go first was probably one of the best he had ever made. Two steps down, Computer tripped once again and crashed the whole way down the entire staircase.
“Graceful....” Courage muttered before breaking down into laughter.
“Goodness, I'm...uh...not liking this pain thing...” Computer groaned, picking himself. He then noticed that Courage was laughing at him. If a monitor could scowl Computer would have probably done so. “Good to see you're laughing at the person who's saving your life, you twit!”
“I can't help it!” Courage giggled. “After all those nightmares I had about you crawling around on those creepy legs and taking Muriel away, I wouldn't have even bothered after seeing that!”
“Laugh it up, twit!” The machine yelled. “I'll be sure to remember that when you're...oh dear...” Computer's voice immediately turned to that of shock. He turned away, his monitor looking over at something that Courage could not see.
“W-what?” Courage asked. Any hint of laughter on his face disappeared. Was it Muriel and Eustace?
“There's somebody...” He began, but then his voice was drowned out by the sound of the front door being slamming.
Courage raced down the stairs as fast as his illness would allow. He went over to a window to see whoever had been hiding out in the house, but he couldn't find anybody. The vast expanse of Nowhere was too flat for someone to vanish like that...
“They're gone....” He said between weak little pants. He'd almost forgotten just how tired he was. “Did you...see...what....they...looked...like?” He gasped out.
Computer shook his monitor back and forth. “Unfortunately not.” He said. “They were moving too fast. Well, I guess this means that there really was somebody up in the attic before.”
They were both at a loss. Courage glanced out the window one last time to make sure nobody was out there. He wanted to go out back and make sure whoever it was wasn't hiding out back there but he doubted his strength would hold out that long.
“I-I need a minute.” He said to Computer. His heart was still pounding and he just couldn't seem to catch his breath. He clamored up into Eustace's chair and hoped that he wouldn't suffer a new attack because of his growing weakness.
“You'll be alright?” The machine asked in a wary tone.
Courage nodded. He didn't feel like talking anymore, actually, he felt more like taking a nap. He was once again left hating just how pathetic he felt now.
“Look, I'll go down into the basement and turn the power back on for you. You need to rest. I'll go back up into the attic and we can meet up again tonight.”
Courage nodded lightly. “Just...keep an eye out for whoever that was. The last thing we need is something supernatural bothering us right now.” He gave him a loud yawn. He was just so tired. Despite his best efforts, he couldn't keep his eyes open anymore. He caught a glimpse of Computer walking off and that was it...
“Courage? Courage?”
His eyes slowly opened. Muriel was looming over him, smiling pleasantly down at him. She had a bag in her arms, which he assumed was the dog food. After all the excitement he had just been through, he was pretty hungry now.
“Feeling better, dear?” She asked him.
He nodded, vowing to himself that he'd make it up to her for tricking her like that.
Eustace clamored into the house, carrying an armful of bags which Muriel went to go help him with. Courage yawned again and closed his eyes. Computer was right, he needed to rest. Tomorrow was going to be a busy day and even then the outcome of his fate still wasn't certain....
End Of Chapter
Chapter 13: Doubts
Chapter Text
Chapter 13: Doubts
Courage's attempt to spend more time with Muriel was ruined when a new attack occurred, leaving him even more weak and tired than ever. He had been so certain that the nap he took would have helped him but it obviously hadn't been enough. He'd been pushing himself too much lately and he really should have expected his illness to catch up with him sooner or later. If anything, he was grateful that he hadn't blacked out for days on end like last time.
Far too tired to do anything else, he simply laid around for most of the day while Muriel and Eustace went about their normal activities. It felt good to just curl up and rest.
Muriel did seem to be trying to spend more time with him though. While doing her usual work she'd stop just to sit with him. She seemed so sad when she did and it broke his heart knowing the reason why. He was certain the act he had put on this morning had only made things worse for her.
Eustace had gone out to work on his truck a few hours ago, and, rather then begin supper, Muriel did something fairly unexpected and went out to see him. Curious as to what was going on, Courage forced himself to get up and went out after her. He stood on the porch and listened as they talked.
“I-I don't think I can go through with this, Eustace. It feels just like yesterday when we found poor Courage in that alleyway. He's so young, even for a dog.”
The old man scratched the top of his head with his wrench. “I donno, Muriel. Doctor said it was to keep him from suffering. You wouldn't want him to keep hurting just because you'd miss him, right? Even if we don't have 'em put down, he'll still die, you know that.”
“I just...I just wish there were a way we could help him.” Muriel sighed. She clasped her hands together and keep her head down low. The sight of it made Courage whine softly.
“Well, there ain't one, but this is your choice, Muriel. You have to decide what to do with 'em. Doctor said the same thing. You gotta let him go eventually.”
She sighed again, unsure of what to do. “It's just...he acts so innocent. He doesn't know what's happening to him or what we're going to do. It doesn't feel right to just hand him over to a doctor and...”
“Doctor said you could stay with him while they do it. He won't be alone.”
“I-I don't think I could watch, and he would know something is wrong if I stayed with them. I don't want him to panic in the end and I know that's what he'll do if he figures everything out.”
Eustace was just as much at a loss as she was. “I donno know what to say. You're just gonna have to think about what's best for him. If you really don't want to go through with it, then don't, but he's just going to keep getting more and more sick if you do.”
“I know, I know...” She sighed.
Courage cringed. He wanted to run out there and hug her. She sounded so dejected and he only felt even worse for her because of it. She must have gone to Eustace thinking that he had an answer for her. In the end, only she would be able to come to terms with herself. Courage's one and only comfort was in the fact that if everything worked out, if this plan of Computer's really did save him, she wouldn't have to make the decision.
Utterly diminished and looking even smaller than normal, Muriel headed back over to the house. Courage smiled up at her and tried to put on his doggy charm but she ignored him as she went by. It felt just like before, back during the first couple of days after the doctor visit. She was pretending he wasn't there again...
“Oooh, Muriel.” He whined.
Once again he was left angry with himself for getting sick. He followed her over to the kitchen, wishing that he could do something, anything, to let her know that everything was going to be okay. He wanted to tell her how sorry he was for causing all of this, for causing her so much grief. He sat near his bowl as she went about her usual dinner preparations. She ignored him the whole time.
He stifled a whine and laid down, allowing his muzzle to rest on the floor. He watched as Muriel worked. She looked so listless as she went. He got up and did the only thing he could think of, he nuzzled her gently on the leg, trying to elicit some kind of reaction out of her. She almost immediately burst into tears and, falling to her knees, she scooped him up into a hug. It was such an unexpected turn of events that Courage was left stunned.
“Oh, Courage! I love you so much! I'm sorry! I'm so, so sorry.” She blurted out between deep, wracking sobs. “I thought I could go through with this but...our little family just won't be the same without you! I know you're hurting but....but...” She couldn't go on.
He didn't know what to do so he just let her cry. In fact, he felt like crying himself. He could do nothing for her except hug her and hope that somehow she'd realize how sorry he was. He didn't want her blaming herself for what was happening to him.
“It's not your fault, Muriel. If anyone should be sorry, it's me.” He murmured, even though he knew she wouldn't be able understand him. He felt tears stinging in the back of his eyes but he forced them back. “This is all my fault...” He whimpered.
“I'm sorry, Courage, but....but I think need some fresh air.” She finally said, trying to pull herself together. Standing up slowly, she left the kitchen without another word.
Courage waited until he heard the front door open and close before he decided to move. Muriel had probably gone back to Eustace and he had been left alone, feeling even more dejected than ever. He didn't dare think about what might happen if that wellspring didn't exist and he returned home just as sick as ever.....
He walked up to the front window to see where Muriel had gone. She was with Eustace again and they were both talking. He decided it would be best to leave them be for now and was just about to turn around again when a voice startled him.
“What on earth is everyone being so sad about?”
He whirled around and came face to face with the bright, bluish-green screen of Computer. He had to clasp his mouth shut to keep himself from screaming in shock. The spidery machine took several steps back as if he were surprised that Courage was so surprised.
“Don't look so freaked out! I wasn't exactly being stealthy you know.”
“W-what are you doing down here?” Courage gasped. “How long have you been down here?”
The machine gave a nonchalant shrug. “I just got down here a few seconds ago. I'm bored.” He replied tersely. “This is the first time I've been able to move around in forever. Why would I want to waste it sitting up in that stuffy old attic like I normally do?” He turned around before Courage could get a chance to reply and headed off into the direction of the kitchen. Courage noticed that he wasn't walking around with such an awkward gait anymore. He seemed to have gained a lot more coordination over the last couple of hours.
“But what if they see you?” He asked in a whisper, quickly catching up with the spider-like machine.
“You're kidding right?” Computer asked. “They never notice when the bigger supernatural threats show up so why do you think they would ever notice me? They'd probably think I'm an albino dog or something.” He let out a heavy laugh which Courage scowled at.
“Muriel isn't stupid!” He yelled.
“Oh really? I've got plenty of evidence that would suggest the contrary.” Computer laughed.
Courage glared at him but he held his tongue. He didn't want to get into another fight with the snide machine right now.
Computer shook his monitor like a human head. “You can sit around and mope as much as you like but I've got better things to do. Besides, I have no interest in human mating rituals.”
“M-mating....rituals!?” He gasped. What the heck was he talking about? His shock must have been apparent because the machine waved a clawed arm in dismissal.
“It's obvious that the farmer is trying to make up with Muriel. I'm honestly surprised. I don't think I've ever seen those two act like a real couple before.”
“What does that have to do with 'mating rituals'?” Courage asked. “I, er, think you're talking about romance, not mating rituals.”
The machine ignored his quip and entered the kitchen. He went right for a cabinet, opened it, and started grabbing whatever he could find. Courage just stood there, his mouth hanging open at the sight of it.
“W-what are you-” He began, losing his train of thought when Computer pulled out a long forgotten spatula and began to examine it like it were a completely alien artifact to him. Courage continued to watch, completely dumbfounded.
“What?” The machine asked, his monitor very briefly turning to him before returning to what he was examining.
“Seriously, what are you doing?” He asked, finally pulling himself together.
“Nothing in particular.” The machine replied with another shrug.
“W-what?” Courage asked weakly.
“I'm just examining all the stuff you flesh creatures come up with. You may all be idiots but you do invent some of the most fascinating things.”
Courage shook his head. He wasn't sure if he liked Computer's new found curiosity or not...
“Wait a moment...” Computer spoke as he shuffled through the contents of the cabinet. “This can't seriously be...”
“What did you find?” Courage asked, trying to get a look at whatever it was.
Computer pulled out one of Muriel's favorite mixers. Courage was surprised that he would even care about such an old thing. Muriel had gotten that long before she had even adopted him. Apparently Eustace had given it to her as a birthday gift not long after they had married.
“What's so interesting about that?” He asked, raising an eyebrow.
“I saw one of these on the internet once. It came out quite awhile ago and they used to claim it could 'do everything'. Quite a sad story these things have. The humans absolutely loved them back when they first came out. People practically trampled over each other to get them. Huge crowds would amass just to grab what little they had in stock.” He held the thing like it were a fragile piece of history. “It amused me that such a stupid little machine could cause such a reaction from the human masses.”
It hit Courage that maybe this was why Muriel had treasured it so much. It must have been really hard to find and Eustace must have somehow managed to get one despite it's rarity.
He blinked and gazed back over at the machine. “But what's so sad about it?” He asked. “Did someone die trying to get one or something?”
“Nearly every single one of them turned out to be defective.” Computer continued. “Only two percent of them ended up working as intended but the ones that do work properly are nigh indestructible. They go for tons of cash online now. The rest were recalled and eventually dumped into a landfill, never to be heard from again.”
Courage could see why a 'fellow machine' would find this to be such a tragedy...
“I know how it feels.” Computer sighed. “Most would consider me to be defective by now too. Hmph! I remember the good old days, back when they used to say I could do everything too!”
Courage laughed. “Alright, you can stop having a flashback now, grandpa.” He outstretching his paw toward the appliance. “That mixer is special to Muriel and I don't want it to get broken. Can you please hand it over?”
The expressionless, spider-like machine somehow managed to look offended. “If you must know, I feel a certain kinship with this piece of hardware. I bet we even use some of the same parts. Besides, if anyone were likely to break it, it would be you!”
Courage frowned. He didn't need this right now. Too much had happened already today. He couldn't bear the thought of Muriel becoming even more depressed if Computer broke her favorite present.
“You're the one who couldn't even walk downstairs without falling a few hours ago! You nearly mastered falling UP stairs too!” He yelled.
“Well, aren't we being witty today? If you want it, come and get it, you twit!” He challenged. He sounded more amused than angry though. “I'll show you falling up stairs!” He yelled.
Courage sighed and squeezed his eyes shut. “I don't have the energy for this right now, okay? Can I please have it back? I-I don't want Muriel to have anything else to be upset about...”
The machine remained silent for a moment. “Fine! Be that way!” He shouted, tossing the mixer over to the pup. “I'm just trying to have a little fun, you twit!”
“Thank you.” Courage replied with as much sincerity as he could muster. Computer wasn't having any of it though.
“It's not every day I get to do whatever I want. I'm trying to enjoy myself, unlike you!” He moved in closer and crossed his tube arms. “And just what are you being all down in the dumps for? You're going to live! You've got nothing to worry about anymore!”
Courage felt his blood begin to boil. How could Computer talk like he had nothing to worry about? Did he not see how sad Muriel was!
“You really are an idiot!” The machine continued, poking him in the chest. “I'm the one who's been doing all the work and I'm the one who will continue to do all the work! All you have to do is sit there and whine like a little girl! You have absolutely nothing to be worried about so knock it off!”
He couldn't help it. He finally snapped at Computer. “Nothing to worry about? Nothing to worry about!” He yelled. “Abububub! Aruuuuu!”
In all honesty, it felt good to finally let out everything that had been causing him so much sorrow lately. He ranted as loudly as he could, not even really to Computer either. He didn't care if he was speaking in English or not so he quickly devolved into something somewhere between human speak and dog speak.
Computer gave him the closest thing to a blank stare a machine could manage. “Slow down, dog! I can only understand so much gibberish in one sentence!”
“ARGH! AND YOU! YOU'RE...” He once again fell into his gibberish speak, now screaming at the top of his lungs about Computer.
“W-what? I do NOT have a funny accent, you twit!” He yelled.
Courage continued to rant for several minutes, letting out everything that was a source of him pain to him. Everything from how much he hated that he got sick, to how much he hated that he was becoming a constant source of trouble for everybody. To how scared he was to die and to how terrible he felt for tricking Muriel that morning. He didn't know how much of it Computer picked up on, but he really didn't care.
Finally, after what felt like forever, he ran out of things to say and let silence fill the kitchen. He stared at the machine, gasping for breath. He didn't know what to say and apparently Computer didn't either.
An incredibly long silence followed before the spidery machine did something akin to a shrug and said, “You worry too much.”
Courage stumbled backwards in shock. “You're the one who doesn't worry enough!” He yelled. He had just unloaded everything on Computer and this was all he had to say about it? Seriously?
“I've told you a billion times now! Everything will be alright! I'll see to it that everything works out in the end. You have my promise.”
“How can you be so sure?” Courage asked, growing frustrated again.
“Just trust me!” He replied. “If what I'm translating is correct, you feel sorry for Muriel because of what you're putting her through, right? Now you're feeling even worse about it because you tricked her this morning and acted a lot more sick then you really are?”
“Yeah...” He muttered as his ears drooped.
The machine crossed his metal arms. “Hmph! Your loyalty to that woman is nauseating! And that's saying a lot considering the fact that I cannot get nauseated in the first place! You're the one who's dying and yet you still put that old woman's well being before your own! I don't see what you're being all depressed about! You're only doing what's necessary to save yourself, and besides, Muriel will have plenty to be happy about when you make a miraculous recovery.”
“But....but still...” He whimpered out.
Computer sighed, sounding rather annoyed that he couldn't get anything through Courage's head. “I guess they really weren't joking when they said dogs are a man's best friend. I highly suggest you stop blaming yourself for, well, dying.”
“I guess....I guess you're right, but I can't stop thinking about Muriel's well being too though. I owe her a lot and I'd probably be a stray without her.”
“I guess I should probably bring up the fact that if you go through with this, if you cure yourself of this illness, you will most likely outlive your owners. Without her, you may very well become a stray again.”
Courage felt his heart drop at those words. He had an point. What was he going to do when Muriel died? If he saved himself he would ultimately have to watch as Muriel and Eustace died of old age. He squeezed his eyes shut and tried not to think about it.
“Well,” He said gently, opening his eyes again. “at least I'll have you around to help me when that time comes. You can be the world's first stray computer.” He laughed.
Computer said nothing. He seemed to be lost in thought for a moment before he finally crossed his arms again and said, “I'm not exactly a new model, twit.”
“What's that supposed to mean?” He asked, giving the machine a quizzical stare.
“What I'm saying is, nobody lives forever. If you must know, I'm a little over twenty years old at this point and while that might not seem like much to a flesh creature, it's ancient for a computer. My model has long since been replaced by better ones and I'm... ” He stopped and uttered the next part out so quietly that Courage almost didn't hear him, “hopelessly obsolete...”
The dog gave him a shrug. “Who cares about being obsolete? I'm sure you've got a few good years left in you, grandpa.”
The machine shook his monitor. “Yeah...right...” He muttered out, unconvinced.
Courage watched as he went back to rummaging through the kitchen. It was funny, he had never really considered Computer a part of his family but on some level, he really was. The machine had always been there for him, if grudgingly so. He owed a lot to him and it wouldn't hurt to start treating him a little better, even if he would never do the same.
He was happy that Computer was in better mood now thanks to his new found mobility, even if he was being a bit weird about it. He didn't think he could stand the idea of arguing with him the entire way up the mountain, so if this was what it took to keep Computer happy, he'd take it.
Growing tired again from standing on his feet so long, he was about to head over to the table to sit down when a question struck him that he had never had occur to him before. He turned around and faced Computer, who's monitor was currently all but shoved inside a cabinet right now.
“Hey...” He said weakly.
“Yes, twit? I'm a bit busy at the moment.” Came Computer's muffled voice.
“What's your name?” He asked.
There was thud as Computer's monitor collided with the ceiling of the cabinet. He ripped it out of there and turned to Courage. “Wh-what?” He gasped.
“Your name? What is it?”
The machine seemed to stumble for a moment. Courage was rather surprised by his shock. Had nobody ever asked him for his name before?
“I-I'm, uh...” He was actually speechless.
“What? Is it something embarrassing?” Courage asked with a chuckle.
“Well, I, uh, don't have one.” He replied rather flatly. There was still a hint of awe in his voice despite his tone.
Courage blinked. “How can you not have a name?” He asked.
“Nobody ever bothered to give me one.” Computer answered quietly, as though this were a delicate situation. “I never really felt like giving myself one and I never exactly needed one either. My old owners, they....” He stopped and a shutter almost seemed to run through his metal frame.
“That's still not a good reason to not have a name.” Courage replied.
“Tell that to everyone who didn't name me.” He grumbled. “It doesn't matter anyway, I don't mind. If it makes you feel any better, I do have a manufacturing number.” He said. He talked as if Courage actually knew what he meant.
“Well...I, um, could give you a name.” He offered. It was more like he was asking permission than offering though...
“And end up with a stupid name like Courage?” He chuckled. “I think I'll pass.” He then turned around and began to head out of the kitchen.
“Where are you going now?” Courage called out to him.
“I'm going back upstairs, I've decided that it's boring down here anyway.” He said in a dismissive tone.
Without much of a choice, Courage followed him. Couldn't that darn machine just make up his mind?
End Of Chapter
Chapter 14: A Rocky Friendship
Chapter Text
Chapter 14: A Rocky Friendship
“Are you coming or not, twit?” Computer asked from halfway up the stairs.
Courage was lagging behind at the bottom. He let out a soft groan. Didn't Computer realize by now how hard it was from him to get up and down the stairs?
“I'm...getting...there....” He uttered out between gasps for air. When he did finally catch up, he all but toppled down beside the machine.
“You don't look so good.” He said, sounding rather irked.
He looked up at Computer and gave him an expression of, 'well duh!'.
“You can sit here all day if you like but I'm going now.” Computer said, still being as impatient as ever.
He turned around and took a step before Courage yelled out, “Hold on! You can't just leave me here like this!”
Computer swerved his monitor completely around without turning the rest of his body with it. “What? You're expecting me to carry you up or something, princess? Sorry, but that's not happening.”
“C-Can't you just wait a moment?” He wheezed out.
“There's no time for that! I've got like a hundred things I want to do before we leave and no time to do them! Unlike you I'm trying to enjoy being able to move for a little bit!”
Courage glared at him. “You're the one who...” He stopped himself mid sentence as he heard the front door open and close.
“Courage, dear. Where are you?” Muriel called.
He glanced over at Computer. There wasn't enough time to get him back into the attic before Muriel could find them!
“Act like a normal computer for just five seconds!” He begged in a panicked whisper. “Please, do it. Just this once!”
“I don't see what the big deal is.” Computer replied in a dismissive tone. “What's the worst that can happen if she sees me?”
“It could ruin our plans! Don't take any risks right now!”
“Alright, alright, fine then!” The machine muttered. “The things I do for your sake, you stupid twit!” And with that he collapsed, deliberately falling on top of Courage in what could only be a display of his contempt.
The tiny dog groaned. He could barely hold the heavy piece of machinery up. “Ugh, you weigh a ton!” He whispered.
“I'm acting like a 'normal computer' now, you twit!” He quipped back quietly.
“Did you really have to fall on-”
“Courage?” Muriel called out again. The sound of her boots reaching his ears tipped him off that she was coming up the stairs.
He slowly turned around, keeping a paw on the machine. He seriously hoped that Muriel wouldn't care that their computer was now on top of him.
“Courage, just what on earth are you doing dragging that old thing around?” Muriel asked, placing her hands on her hips.
Courage suppressed a painful groan. This wasn't going to end well.
“Eustace? Eustace? Come look at what Courage is doing. He's acting strange again...” Muriel called out.
Courage let his ears droop. He felt like a puppy who had just done something naughty and was about to be scolded for it. She'd said he'd been, 'acting strange again', which probably meant that she had noticed all the unusual things he had been doing lately.
“Whatcha doin', dog?” Eustace called out as he joined Muriel at her side. He didn't sound angry thankfully, just confused.
The pup smiled sheepishly at them. He didn't have an excuse for why he was carrying Computer around and he wouldn't have been able to give them a reason even if he tried.
“Didn't the doctor say that dogs get crazy when they're really sick? Ya know, they do weird things and the like?” Eustace asked Muriel.
Courage suddenly didn't like where this was going, but what could he do now? If only Computer had stayed in the attic, none of this would be happening right now...
Eustace continued, “He said they'll be normal one moment, then doin' strange things the next. They can get dangerous too. Start growlin' and bitin' you if you aren't careful...”
That was apparently enough for Muriel because she broke down into sobs at Eustace's words. She obviously couldn't stand the possibility that Courage could become feral or delusional. “C-Courage would never....get nasty...like that....” She sobbed. “Courage is a good dog! You know that!”
“Muriel! I didn't mean it like that!” The old farmer yelped.
Courage let his ears droop even further in sorrow. So now they thought he was going crazy too. As if things couldn't get any worse...
“I'll take care of the dog, alright?” Eustace said to Muriel. “Then I'll make ya some tea so you'll feel a little better.”
Courage blinked up at the old man. He didn't seriously think that he was going crazy, did he? He wasn't a mad dog! He was just Courage! No different from his normal self except for the awful illness sapping his life away!
Eustace gave him a strange look. “Alright, dog. Let's get this thing back up into the attic.” He said, picking them both up. He made his way over to the attic door and opened it. The sight that befell both him and Courage left both of their mouths hanging open.
The attic was completely trashed. Boxes that probably hadn't been opened since Muriel and Eustace first moved in were now laying open with their contents scattered about. The only thing 'neat' about the mess was that it seemed like everything was in organized piles.
Courage already knew who was to blame for this, but Eustace didn't and he would probably blame him for it. Whatever hope he had in not being labeled a 'mad dog' was now gone.
Eustace set them both down on the floor, as there was no other place to put them. Computer's desk was piled to the brim with things from the boxes and the bed was fairing no better.
He looked down at the pup and scratched his head in confusion. “I dunno what you're up to, dog, but don't go upsetin' Muriel anymore, you got that?” He wasn't angry, which was a surprise, but it didn't stop Courage from drooping his ears like he really had done something wrong. The old man shook his head and left the room, leaving poor Courage to sulk.
As soon as he was certain that Eustace was gone, he turned to Computer, who was still pretending to be 'normal', and scowled at him. “Muriel and Eustace think I'm going crazy because of you!” He yelled. “Why did you have to mess the whole attic up? You didn't even need to come down stairs in the first place! If you had just stayed put Muriel would have never found us!”
The machine stood back up on his mechanical legs. “Well, if I had known he was coming up here I would have cleaned up.”
“You shouldn't have been messing around in these boxes in the first place!” Courage growled.
Computer brushed off his anger with a nonchalant shrug. “Does it really matter if they think you've gone crazy or not?” He crossed two of his metal arms. “If you really do care, I suggest you stop yelling before they hear you and think you've gone even more mad.”
Courage continued to glare at him but said no more. He was right, they'd hear him if he kept yelling. There was a long and painful silence before he finally broke his gaze away from the machine and sighed.
“Just...clean up this mess, okay?” He asked gently.
“Hmph! It's not a mess, it's neatly organized, twit!”
Without another word, Courage clamored up onto the bed, pushed off whatever was on top of it, and let his muzzle sink into the pillow. He was feeling even more awful than ever before.
“I do wonder what idiot doctor told them you'd go feral.” Computer spoke. “Delirium isn't a symptom of your condition. Well, you could consider it a symptom, but the sufferer would be so far gone by that point that they wouldn't be able do much in their delirium anyway.”
Courage groaned and turned over in bed. He didn't really care what Computer had to say right now. He didn't even bother to raise his head up from the pillow. He was feeling too tired and too sorry for himself at that moment.
“This again!” Computer said with annoyance. “Seriously, twit?”
Courage heard the irate machine walk up to the bed. He was going to ignore him until he got a sharp poke in the side and was forced to sit up in anger.
“What did you do that for!” He yelled, rubbing where that claw had pierced him.
“Stop being all gloom and doom! Your endless angst is driving me insane!” Computer yelled, poking him in the chest this time. Courage swatted it away like a bug.
He fired back with an angry, gibberish filled voice. “Ububbubbubbba!”
“Oh, don't start with me again, idiot! You just ranted about all this like ten minutes ago! I already told you, you worry too much! Muriel is NOT going to feel any better if you just sit around and mope constantly!”
“ARRRUUUU!”
“Oh yeah, real childish insult there, twit! Is that really all you've got? If you weren't a complete pansy you would have figured out how to make Muriel happy again by now! But guess what? You so utterly fail at everything that you can't even do something as simple as that! Once a twit, always a twit, as I say.”
Courage couldn't take it anymore. Computer reaffirming all of his own feelings of failure was enough to make him reach his breaking point. He burst into tears, wailing like a child. He didn't care if Computer would laugh at him. He couldn't take it anymore. He had failed Muriel in every way a proper dog could.
“Now you too?” The machine groaned. “First Muriel and now the twit. Great, just great! I will never understand why you organics do this crying thing, honestly!”
Courage ignored him and continued to sob.
“Hmmm, now what's the cure for this?” Computer asked himself rather quietly. “Oh yes...”
What Courage got next completely caught him off guard.....
WHAM
He fell backwards as stars danced in his eyes. Computer had punched him square in the muzzle, which was more like being hit with a steel rod...
“Uggggh.....” He moaned, clutching his head. The moment he could think straight again, anger filled his mind. He shot up and kicked the machine squarely in the monitor. Computer reeled back from the force of the kick. Whether he was shocked by the attack or not, his screen did not show it.
“Alright, that's it!” He growled. “Nobody hits a gentleman! En garde, you ingrate!” He stuck out a clawed arm like it were a sword.
“Gentleman? More like a stuck up jerk!” Courage yelled out between grit teeth.
“Oh really? That's all you have to say, coward?”
“Yeah, and you've got your monitor shoved so far up your hard drive that-”
“Oh ho, getting touchy, aren't we?” Computer laughed.
Courage jumped at the machine. He collided with his monitor and sent them both tumbling to floor. Computer clamped a claw around his neck and picked him up like a sack of potatoes.
“Let me go!” He shrieked, flailing around helplessly.
His foot collided with Computer's monitor once again and the machine dropped him. He didn't get a chance to stand back up though as another powerful punch connected with muzzle and left him laying on the ground half dazed. He whimpered in terror, realizing that he was losing. He tried to crawl away but another metal claw grabbed his head and smashed it back down onto the floor. He was pinned and Computer wasn't relenting at his attack.
“Hahaha! You can't even fight properly!” The machine laughed. “And you actually thought you could beat me?” He seemed far more amused than he was angry. In fact, he didn't even seem to realize he had taken their fight just a little too far.
Courage whimpered again, tears once more running down his muzzle. He was terrified now. Computer still had his head pinned to the ground and he could crush it like a grape if he really wanted to.
“What are you doing that for?” The machine asked, his tone changing from triumph to confusion. “I won and you lost. Don't be such a sore loser, you twit!”
Courage whimpered again and began to tremble.
“W-wha?” Computer asked, thoroughly confused at Courage's behavior. He had probably expected him to be angry, not terrified like this.
“Y-you win, o-okay?” Courage stuttered out in a small voice. “P-please, j-just let me g-go...”
The machine continued to stare at him, well, as much as a monitor could manage, and then he began to loosen his grip. “Well, if you're going to be such a spoil sport then...” He said. His tone was still filled with confusion. “So long as you promise not to take anymore pot shots at me, alright?”
The moment he was released from Computer's grip, Courage shot forward and hid himself under the bed. He pushed himself up against the wall and then curled up into a ball.
“Dog?” He heard the machine say.
He opened an eye to find Computer awkwardly lowered to the ground so that his monitor could see under the bed. It lit the whole place up with an eerie greenish-blue light. He was too big to fit under the bed and Courage was admittedly thankful for that.
“What's your problem, dog? I was only messing with you!” He said.
Courage shut his eyes and turned away.
“I thought you organic creatures smack each other around when you're depressed?” He asked. “I mean, I've seen it all the time in movies and literature before.”
Still no response...
“You're not seriously going to stay down there, are you?”
Courage gave him a muffled groan but nothing else.
“Alright, whatever. Guess I'll just have to sit here then.” He let out a sigh. “First time I've been mobile in ages and now I'm going to have to waste it doing exactly what I always do, sitting around. Thanks a lot, twit.”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 15: Computer Antics
Chapter Text
Chapter 15: Computer Antics
“You're not seriously just going to sit there and be all mopey?” Computer asked, tapping a metal foot on the floor. He waited several seconds before growing impatient again. “You aren't listening, are you? I've been talking for nearly ten minutes now and you haven't heard a word I said!” The machine lowered himself down to try and get a better look at the dog again.
Courage stirred a bit upon the dark area being lit up but he did not speak.
“I hope you plan on giving up this little tirade sometime tonight. This could seriously mess with my plans for tomorrow.” He paused a moment, expecting a reply from Courage. He got nothing accept silence yet again. “Ugh! I'd be a bit more grateful if I were you!” He snapped.
Courage groaned but did nothing else. He just wanted to sleep and Computer wasn't letting him. He felt even more tired then ever before and his emotions were in a fray. Why couldn't that darn machine just stop talking?
“Alright, alright, so maybe I did punch you, but you kicked me back so it's a fair trade!” Computer continued. “You could have broken something, you know! Everything else was merely self defense against your rampant idiocy! Maybe I got just a tiny, TINY bit carried away but whatever!”
“Abarufu...” Courage muttered, drawing himself into a tighter ball.
“Fine, I'm just going to have to do this the hard way, aren't I?” He sighed.
Courage raised his head wearily at Computer's words. He nearly jumped out of his skin when the bed began to pull away from the wall, leaving him completely exposed.
“RRAAAAGGHHHH!!!!!!” He screamed, scrambling to get back under the bed. Computer, thankfully, didn't react quickly enough to grab him.
Oh, for the love of...” He groaned. He reached a claw down to try and grab him but even without a wall to protect him, the pup still managed to evade his every attempt.
“Leave me alone!” Courage yelled as he dodged another claw reaching out to get him.
“For goodness sake, dog! I have half the mind to just tip the bed over but I can't do that or else you'll start sobbing like a little girl again! I don't see what your problem is, I didn't do anything wrong!” He huffed.
“Abubublu!” He fired back. He couldn't help but get angry now. How could Computer continue to blame everyone but himself for his antics?
“Come on, dog! You can't stay down there forever!” He yelled, growing frustrated again. He lowered himself down to the floor once more and continued to chew Courage out with his every word. “I don't see why you adore that old woman so much! She's just another human after all! Those meat bags are all alike! They will always abandon you in the end, always! Besides, you've got more things to be depressed about than her! And guess what? I bet she wasn't even planning on staying with you once she dumped you off at that vet office! See what I mean? She will inevitably abandon you when you need her the most!”
Courage raised his head again and gazed over at the machine. He wanted to argue that Muriel would never ever abandon him but he didn't want to start another needless fight. He let his head sink back down onto the floor and sighed.
“Trust me! I know this from experience! You're setting yourself up for disaster, kid!” He continued. He was starting to sound more and more desperate. “And besides, she's not the one doing anything to help you, now is she? She isn't the one trying to save your wimpy, ungrateful hide!”
A long silence followed. Computer had probably expected him to say something by now. He finally seemed to hit his limit. “Alright, fine then! I guess I will leave you to rot down there! I hope you're happy, idiot! Can't say that I didn't try!”
Courage opened an eye in surprise at Computer's anger. He have the machine a pitiful look before lowering his head again.
“Alright, alright!” He snapped. “I'm sorry, now will you please come out?” He, of course, didn't actually sound sorry though. “I swear you're going to be the end of me!” And with that he lowered a claw down to him, showing that he wanted to help him out.
Courage glanced over at him. “I'm just...really, really tired right now.” He admitted. “Can't you just let me rest for a bit?”
“You were....tired?” Computer asked, completely bewildered. “Why on earth didn't you say so! What was the point of making me go through that whole tirade!”
“Sorry...” Courage choked out.
“Will you please come out at least? Sleeping down there can't be comfortable after all.”
Courage nodded weakly and managed to drag himself out from under the bed. He was so exhausted that his limbs felt like they were made out of iron. He only managed to stand for a moment before his muscles seemed to give out and he would have fallen if not for a metal arm catching him just at the last moment.
“Thanks.” He muttered out halfheartedly. He could barely keep his eyes open anymore and he just couldn't stop his body from shaking. It was an amazement that he hadn't suffered from an attack yet.
“You don't look so good.” Computer commented quietly. “So much for keeping your energy up, huh?”
He nodded and gave him a small, 'yeah', but that was all he could manage. Computer helped him up into bed and he plopped down onto the pillow without another sound.
Computer's voice only vaguely registered in the back of his mind as he drifted off. “Keep it together, Courage. We've got a long way to go and you must hold out for as long as possible.”
He subconsciously flinched at his name being used again but it was quickly forgotten as he drifted off to sleep. He felt a blanket fall over him and then there was nothing...
End Of Chapter
Chapter 16: The Gift
Chapter Text
Chapter 16: The Gift
It happened yet again....
Courage's restless sleep was plagued with nightmares, each and every one taking advantage of his worries. His mind seemed to play out every horrible scenario it could come up with as he tossed and turned in bed.
...He was strapped to a table with that awful vet leering down at him once again. He struggled, but the bindings were too tight. The vet pulled out his giant syringe, laughing gleefully. It was just like what had happened last time.
“Better say goodbye while you've still got a chance, dog!” The vet laughed as he gestured over to a corner.
Courage strained his neck to get a better look and his eyes widened at the sight of what he found. It was his parents! He would have been overjoyed to see them, even under these circumstances, but they were both crying and they looked so disappointed.
“I can't believe we have a defective son!” His mother sobbed.
“I-I'm not defective.” He whimpered. “M-mom?” He weakly choked out when she would not look at him.
“Where did we go wrong?” His father sighed, hugging his mother closer.
“I-I didn't mean to get sick.” He gently tried to reason with them. Try as he might, he couldn't hold back the tears forming in his eyes. He'd never thought that he'd one day see them so...upset over what he never had any control over in the first place.
“Heheheh, it looks like they bred a sickly, little runt!” The veterinarian chuckled, his voice growing more and more ominous with every word he spoke. “Well, you're one more defect that I plan to correct!”
Courage squeezed his eyes shut as the cruel old doctor raised the syringe. He waited for the feeling of cold metal to pierce his skin, but it never came....and then....
BANG!
He let loose a scream and found himself so hopelessly tangled up in the blanket that he had been sleeping under that as he thrashed around trying to escape it, he ended up toppling out of the bed. He hit the ground head first and laid there for several moments, too dazed to figure out what had happened. Another loud bang rocked the old farmhouse and it was then that he realized that it was storming outside. Rain hammered the window like it was a monster trying to get inside and the violent, howling wind was making the farmhouse creak and groan like it had gained a life of its own. He blinked, still partly dazed, and wondered what time it was. Obviously night had fallen, but just how late was it?
“We certainly could have used this thunderstorm before, wouldn't you say?” Computer drawled from somewhere unseen.
Courage looked around, first checking the top of the desk and then turned to find Computer sitting at the edge of the bed, on the opposite side of where he had been sleeping.
“Wha.-” He just barely managed to utter out, still half asleep.
“They said there wasn't going to be any rain all week so of course it goes and starts to storm right after we needed it. Stupid lightning.” The machine grumbled. He was laying there as though he were still sitting atop the desk, although his six spider-like legs were splayed out rather carelessly, as though he hadn't really noticed or cared where they would drop when he had 'sat down'.
Courage let out a massive yawn and crawled back up into the bed. He was still tired, despite his supposed nap, and he wanted to make sure that he was rested up before their trip to the vet. After all, if something went wrong, this would be his final trip to the vet.
“You know,” Computer drawled once more, just as Courage was settling back down under the covers. “You talk a lot in your sleep.”
Courage winced. Just how much had Computer heard him say as he tossed and turned in his sleep? How much of his nightmare had slipped through?
“I, um...” He muttered out somewhat sheepishly.
“You're not defective or anything.” Computer spoke, saying it so causally that he might as well have been discussing something that he had seen in a newspaper. “Some of the top bred dogs get your condition and I doubt anyone would dare to say that they are defective.”
Courage suppressed a whine and buried his muzzle deeper into the pillow. Another clap of thunder made him jump. How was he ever going to get back to sleep with all this noise? Normally on nights like these, he'd curl up in the space between Muriel and Eustace's pillow. He closed his eyes and tried to make his mind relax, but another sound caught his attention. He sat up, unable to ignore the sound, and found Computer flicking a yo-yo up and down in one of his claws. Courage recognized it almost immediately. It was his lucky yo-yo! He hadn't seen that thing in months! At least, not since he had last buried it somewhere out back. Actually, that had been right before he got sick, back when he could dig without-
Rather than think about the uplesent beginnings of his illness, he asked, “Where the heck did you find that?”
Computer couldn't have seriously gone and dug it up, could he?
“This?” He asked, raising the yo-yo. “Behind the toilet.” He answered in a nonchalant tone.
Courage cringed. “What were you doing behind the toilet?”
Computer ignored the question and went back to flicking the yo-yo up and down, his screen staying trained upon it the whole time.
As if his new found curiosity wasn't weird enough already....
“That's my yo-yo, you know.” He continued when Computer didn't speak up. “It's helped me out a lot, especially whenever I needed to save Muriel. I've always considered it like, I don't know, a lucky charm?”
“Lucky?” Computer scoffed. “I'm afraid your life is well and thoroughly lacking in any luck. I'd be hard pressed to call this stupid object lucky.” He tossed the thing to Courage, having apparently completely lost interest in it.
Courage stared down at the yo-yo for a moment and then a funny idea crossed his mind. He looked back up at Computer and decided that he was indeed going to go through with his strange idea.
“Um...Computer?” He asked.
“What do you want now, twit?” The machine replied in an exasperated tone. “Don't you have some sleeping to do or something?”
“I want you to have it.” He said, presenting the yo-yo to him.
“Er, what?” He asked, confusion clear in his voice. “Why? I told you already, I don't think that thing is lucky!”
“It's not much, but I want to give it to you as a 'thank you' for all the things you've been doing for me.” He gave the machine a sincere smile.
Computer seemed to be at a loss for words. “Isn't it important to you?”
“Yeah, but I want you to have it now.”
Computer slowly reached out and grabbed the yo-yo from him. His screen gazed down at the object clasped in his claws and then looked back up at Courage. He did this several times, as though he couldn't comprehend the notion of being given a gift. He seemed outright stunned.
“Well, erm, thank you, twit.” He said, adding in the 'twit' almost as an afterthought.
“I bet that must have really hurt to say.” Courage snickered.
“You have no idea....” He sighed, placing the yo-yo down onto the bed.
With that out of the way, Courage let his head plop back down onto the pillow. He groaned and stretched his entire body out. He still ached everywhere and no amount of rest seemed to make it any better.
“You're still not well yet, are you?” He heard Computer ask.
“No.” He groaned, shifting around again.
“Hmm, you know what? I think I have an idea.”
“Oh, uh, really?” Courage asked, slowly sitting back up again. What on earth could Computer possibly do to help him with his illness?
“Follow me.” The machine commanded, standing up onto his six legs and jumping down off the bed with a metallic thunk. He made his way over to the door and gestured at Courage to follow after him.
“Wait!” Courage exclaimed. “We can't go out there! Muriel and Eustace might wake up!”
“Just keep quiet and your owners won't notice a thing!”
“We can't risk it!” Courage sharply whispered.
“Trust me on this!”
“The last time I trusted you, you got me into trouble!” He shot back, but it was no good, Computer was already out the door. With a groan, he jumped off the bed and followed after him.
“Computer!” He called out in a harsh whisper, desperately trying to keep Muriel and Eustace from hearing him. It was no use though, Computer ignored him as he skittered down the hallway on his robotic legs. Fighting back another groan, Courage raced after him as quickly and quietly as he could manage.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 17: Lethal Cooking
Chapter Text
Chapter 17: Lethal Cooking
“Computer, come on!” Courage whispered to the machine. He was already halfway down the hall.
“Zip it!” Computer whispered back. “It's you who's going to wake them up!”
Courage raced down the hallway as quietly as he could. Muriel and Eustace were snoring but he was terrified that they'd hear them talking and wake up. If he was caught running around with Computer again they'd assume he'd lost his mind.
He glared at Computer but he was still being ignored regardless. They both managed to sneak past the bedroom without disturbing Muriel or Eustace and soon they were both free to climb down the staircase.
“Just what are we doing?” Courage asked, annoyed that he'd have to go up and down the staircase again.
“I'm going to try something that should make you feel a little better. You're going to need energy.” Computer said as they reached the living room.
“What are you going to do exactly?” Courage asked. The machine whirled around stopped him in his tracks.
“You wait here, dog. I'll be back in just a couple of minutes.” He spoke, turning back around and heading into the kitchen.
Utterly confused, Courage sat down in Eustace's chair and watched as the storm continued to rage outside. Lightning was the only thing illuminating the room and it was so frequent that it might as well have been a lamp. He could hear Computer doing 'something' in the kitchen but whatever it was, he couldn't guess. He was just about to close his eyes and try to rest when he heard the sound of Muriel's mixer starting up in the kitchen.
“What the heck?” He asked, gazing over at the kitchen door. Just what on earth was Computer up to?
The sound of the mixer went on for several more minutes before the kitchen fell quiet again and the clinking of dishes could be heard. Courage had half the mind to go see what he was up to but didn't get a chance as the door swung open not five seconds later.
“It's done!” Computer spoke, sounding rather proud of himself. He was covered in something but Courage couldn't tell what. He had a horrible feeling that the machine had just made a mess of the kitchen...
He jumped off the chair and entered through the door, unsure of what to expect. Just as he had suspected, it was terrible. The table was a mess, the counter was a mess, everything was a mess. Food was scattered everywhere and something brown and smelly was caked all over the walls. His mouth fell open and he turned towards Computer.
The machine nabbed a bowl off the table and brought it over to him. His nose nearly fell off from the smell coming from it. It smelt like Eustace's socks dipped in raw sewage....
“Ugh, what is that!” He yelped, turning away.
“Food you flesh creatures eat!” Computer replied, completely oblivious to the horror that he had just created. “I did some research and this concoction holds all the nutritional value a dog like yourself would need. It should give you a good jolt of energy and make you feel less sick.”
“It smells horrible!” Courage choked out as he pinched his nose shut.
“Who cares about smell! Smell is overrated! I've never done it once in my life!” Computer replied loudly, still as oblivious as ever.
“It looks disgusting!” He continued. The brown paste within the bowl almost seemed to move of it's own accord, begging someone to put it out of it's misery. He didn't even want to think about how it might taste.
“Are you kidding me, dog? All of your organic food looks disgusting to me. You eat each other for goodness sake!”
“Then maybe you're not really qualified to make food.” Courage replied weakly. He hoped he could worm his way out of this. He was growing more and more nauseous by the second...
“Nonsense! This holds all the nutritional value you need! It must be good for you!”
“What might be good for me and what's actually edible are two totally different things, you know!” He argued.
“Hmph! I try to do something nice for an idiot like you and you can't even have the good manners to be nice back!”
“I'm not eating that!” Courage fought.
Computer continued on his tirade. “All I wanted to do was try and make sure the twit doesn't drop dead from his illness! Silly me trying to do a good thing for a change!”
Courage insides writhed with disgust “Alright, alright! I'll try it!” He choked out, still overwhelmed by the smell. He couldn't believe he was actually going to do this...
“Good! The sooner you get your energy back the better!”
He stared down at the awful smelling stuff. His stomach was screaming 'NO!' at him as he looked at it. He grabbed the spoon that was already in the bowl and picked up some of the disgusting ooze. It stuck to it like taffy....
He could barely even look at it because of how bad the stench was making his eyes water. Whining pitifully, he opened his mouth and stuck it in. He swallowed, desperately trying not to taste it. His body instantly rejected it before it could even touch his stomach.
“Where are you going?” Computer called out as he made a break for the back door.
He clamored out into the storm and his stomach immediately evacuated everything he had eaten that day. It was desperately trying to purge the abomination that Computer had forced him to eat.
He could hear the machine yelling at him from the open door. “You're doing it wrong, you twit! You're supposed to keep it in your stomach, not expel it!”
It felt like hours before his gut finally stopped wrenching. Just thinking about that taste made him go into another vomiting fit, even when there was nothing left to gag out. Wet, cold, and tired, he decided to take his chances and go back into the house. He slammed the door shut, soaked to the bone, and glared at Computer.
“Never make me eat your cooking again!” He growled.
“Obviously that didn't work.” The machine replied, sounding annoyed at Courage's less than pleasant response. “Maybe I should try...”
“NO! Nothing else! Not after that!” He yelled. He didn't think his stomach could handle anymore.
“Alright, alright! Keep your fur on, you twit!” Computer relented.
He sighed and relaxed a bit. “I'm going to go rest. Could you clean up in here?”
“Of course.” He still sounded annoyed that his mushy paste hadn't worked. “Don't you think that maybe...”
“No! I don't want to be your guinea pig anymore!”
“But, dog...” He continued.
Courage was just about to argue back when the kitchen door swung open, shutting them both up. He felt his entire body turn to ice. Eustace tromped his way into the kitchen....
“Just what's going on down here?” He asked. His expressionless face slowly turned to Computer who was still standing there.
“Oh, dear...” The machine muttered softly.
Courage tried to find his voice and said rather sheepishly to the old man, “Um, Aru?”
Eustace was not amused, he placed both his hands on his hips and opened his mouth to speak but then they were both surprised when Computer stepped forward, completely of his own violation, and began to talk.
“Uh, hi? I guess...” He began. “I do believe we've met before. I, er, was laughing manically, took over your body, got it smashed into a thousands pieces. Actually, I, um, I'm kinda hoping you don't remember that....”
Courage's mouth fell open.
Eustace's eyebrows narrowed angrily. It was obvious that he hadn't taken Computer's introduction very well...
End Of Chapter
Chapter 18: Under The Mallet
Chapter Text
Chapter 18: Under The Mallet
Eustace glared down at Computer. “What's with the funny accent? Stupid kids! If you're going to come to this country, learn how to speak the god darn language! And whatever you're selling, we don't want any!”
Yep, Courage was convinced that they were doomed....
“You've got to be kidding me!” Computer groaned. “He seriously thinks that I'm speaking a different language?”
“That's it! I'm gettin' me mallet! Ain't having no intruders in my house!” The old farmer yelled, going off to find his trusty, oversized mallet.
“You've got to tell him what's going on!” Courage yelped. “He never understands me, but he'll listen to you!”
Computer's monitor slowly swerved around. He didn't even need a face to express his seething snark. “He thinks that I'm speaking another language. I just can't work with this level of stupidity. You're on your own, kid.”
“We've got to try something!” He cried out.
Eustace rammed the door back open again. He now held his gigantic mallet and brandished it threateningly at Computer.
“Alright! Either you get or else I'll make you get!”
Computer sighed, as though he couldn't believe that he was actually trying to talk to someone so stupid. “Look, I'm trying to help Courage. I obviously can't do that if you bash my monitor in.”
Eustace's response was to swing his mallet, which Computer promptly dodged.
“Don't you want me to help him?” He called out to the old man, all while dodging another swing of the mallet.
Courage felt his heart drop as it became painfully obvious that Computer wasn't going to convince Eustace of anything.
“We....don't....want...any!” The old man yelled, swinging his mallet this way and that. Computer was just barely keeping out of its way.
“Um, yeah, twit? I don't think this is working.” He called out, dodging another blow.
Courage placed a paw to his chin as he tried to think. “Maybe I could...LOOK OUT!”
Eustace swung his mallet once more, and before Computer could leap out of the way, it made contact with the side of his monitor, sending him flying into a wall. Courage's jaw hit the floor. Several seconds passed and the spidery machine did not get back up.
“Oh, no!” The poor pup gasped.
Eustace lowered his mallet, gasping for breath. Swinging it around must have really taken it out of him. Computer remained unmoving, his tube-like legs sprawled out across the floor. The old man straightened himself back up again and began to converge upon the machine, much to Courage's horror. He didn't know if it was out of anger or a desperate desire to save Computer, but he rushed forward and bit down as hard as he could on Eustace's leg.
“AAARRRGGGH!” The farmer screamed, swinging his leg around and around, trying to get him off.
Courage held on for dear life, knowing that Eustace would have his head for this. They seemed to spin forever as the old man tried to regain his balance. Finally, with one great swing of his leg, Courage was sent flying. He hit a wall, just like Computer had, and instantly blacked out....
….........
It was cold. So cold.
How much time had passed, Courage didn't know, but it seemed like forever.
Though his head hurt immensely, he slowly opened his eyes. Light was shining in through a barred window and a strange smell filled his nostrils. He felt his head and found a large bump where he had hit the wall. He slowly rose up, looking over his surroundings, and then horror overtook him.
He was in a kennel, and it was no ordinary kennel either. He had seen this place before. There was no doubt in his mind, this was the Nowhere veterinarian office and he was trapped here. That awful, medical smell was as easily recognizable. It only helped to fill him with even more dread.
It was daytime now, judging by the sunlight, and it had to be Friday because there was no other day that it could be.
….He was going to be put to sleep soon.
He paced back and forth, unsure of how he had gotten here in the first place. His little brawl with Eustace must have knocked him out cold, but just how long had he been out? How long had he been lying in this kennel?
A whimper escaped his throat. Eustace and Muriel must have thought that he had finally gone crazy after biting Eustace's leg like that! They had probably taken him down while he was still knocked out, thinking that he might attack them again once he woke up!
He let his ears droop. What had become of Computer? Even if he was okay, what could he possibly do to help him now?
Courage slid down onto the floor, realizing that it was very unlikely that he could be saved now. He didn't know how much longer it would be until the veterinarians came for him, but he doubted that he would be able escape anyway. Placing a paw up against his head, he let out a groan. Just what was he going to do now?
End Of Chapter
Chapter 19: The Kennel
Chapter Text
Chapter 19: The Kennel
Courage wandered back and fourth through his kennel, all while wondering how he could possibly escape this predicament. The vet's could show up to put him to sleep at any moment and he wouldn't be able to do anything about it. He looked down and sniffed the two bowls they had left for him. The cheap dog food was soggy and the water smelled as if it had been sitting in there for ages. This place had an atmosphere of despair and tension to it. Every once in a while one of the dogs would let out a whimper or worse, they would start to howl loudly, often startling Courage. It took every fiber of his being not to outright panic. He didn't want to die in this place!
'Come on!' He thought to himself. 'If it were Muriel in trouble, you would have found a way out by now!'
He grabbed the bars of his kennel and yanked at them as hard as he could. It was no use, they wouldn't budge. The small window shining sunlight down into his dark cell was too high up for him to reach and it was barred up as well. He had no way of escaping.
He sighed and slid down onto the cold floor. His head still ached viciously and he had to keep a paw up against it to keep the room from spinning. He silently cursed Eustace for putting him in this state. If only Computer were around to help him. He'd know what to do.
A loud, barking laugh from across the aisle made him jump. He stood up and inched closer to the bars out of curiosity. A bulldog was standing in the kennel across from him, laughing like a hyena. The crazed dog gave him a toothy grin and beckoned at him to get closer. His teeth were yellow and rotten. He looked very old but stood up on two legs like Courage normally did.
“So, what did they put you in here for?” The dog asked with a craggy voice. “Did your owners forget about you too? Or are you one of those dogs with 'behavior' problems?” He broke out into a coughing, hyena-like laugh again, causing Courage to cringe.
“Ummm...” He tried to stammer out but it was blocked out by the bulldog's mad laugh.
A man suddenly came into view as he walked past both of their kennels, startling Courage enough to make him jump. The man seemed to be some kind of janitor, clad in a dirty green wardrobe and a ratty brown hat. His face seemed to be screwed up in a permanent scowl, deepening the wrinkles on his sunken face.
Sneering, he smacked the bars of the bulldog's kennel. “Enough, you damn mutt!” He growled before stomping off again.
The bulldog's laughter slowly tampered off. “That would be the janitor and 'dog keeper', Rick. He prides himself as the only reason why no dog has ever escaped this place.”
Courage swallowed. “Nobody's ever escaped?” He asked in a tiny voice.
“Nobody.” The dog reaffirmed. “What? Were you planning on trying?”
“Well, yeah. I'm not supposed to be here.” He tried to tell the dog.
The bulldog let out another booming laugh. “Ha! That's what they all say!”
Courage doubted that he could reason with this strange dog. His head obviously wasn't in the right place anymore. It didn't surprise him much, all things considering. He had often heard rumors about the strange things kennels did to a dog's mind...
“Look over there.” The bulldog said, pulling his rather large head through the bars.
Courage did what he was told and looked over to where the bulldog was pointing. It was a single metal door and a strange sort of smell was coming from it. It smelled like doctors, chemicals, and something unidentifiable all put together.
The bulldog spoke in a deathly quiet voice. “When you go through that door, you never come back out. So unless a human comes to save you, you're doomed to go through the door. Not many people take dogs like us as pets, so don't get your hopes up.”
Courage's heart sank, realizing what that door symbolized. He needed to get out of here, and fast. He was about to withdraw back into his kennel when the bulldog shook his head and pointed at him to keep watching.
The door swung open, shining bright light into the dark and dank kennels. A vet stepped out into the room and that Rick guy went hobbling over to him. He handed the vet a clipboard and they both looked it over in silence. Finally, they both nodded to each other and Rick went over to a kennel right next to Courage.
The dog inside let out a high pitched yelp. Rick looked as if he wanted to kick the dog but was holding himself back. He grabbed the flailing pup with a look of disgust and pulled him out into the open. The dog was chanting something over and over again in such a fast voice that not even Courage could understand what he was saying.
“QUIET!” Rick shouted, but the dog still wouldn't let up.
“My owners still love me!” He cried out in his high pitched voice. “They're still coming back! I know they are! Please don't take me away! I need to wait for my owners!” He was repeating those words over and over again in a hysterical voice. He didn't stop chanting until they entered the white room and the steel door slammed shut behind them, drowning out his voice....for good. A painful silence quickly filled the room again.
The bulldog laughed, causing Courage to jump again. “Stupid kid actually thought his owners were coming back for him! Hahaha!”
Courage shrunk away. He decided he didn't like that bulldog very much. He sat down in the back of his kennel and stared up at the window, wondering if he would ever see the outside world again. His stomach began to rumble so trudged over to his bowl of dog food. He figured that since he might never eat again after this, he'd gulp down the disgusting food anyway. A prisoners last meal indeed.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 20: A Glowing Light
Chapter Text
Chapter 20: A Glowing Light
The day quietly wore on as Courage sat huddled in his kennel. It had only gotten darker once the sun moved from his side of the building to the other. He had tried a few things to escape over the last few hours, but nothing worked. He had even pretended to be in pain, hoping that someone would open his kennel to take a look at him. He would have tried to make a run for it but nobody even bothered to come by and see what was wrong with him, much less open the door.
In every ten to twenty minutes that steel door would open and another dog would be sent away. There was almost always a lot of screaming and struggling. Few dogs faced their end with dignity. That old, cranky janitor would also bring in new dogs to fill the kennels of the old ones. They looked just as panicked and terrified as Courage knew he himself did. These were the sick, old, insane, dangerous, and unwanted animals. Shunned by their human partners and unwanted by others. To be put here meant that you were no longer good enough to live among the humans.
Despite his dislike of the insane bulldog, Courage had also decided to talk with him a little bit more so that he could figure out a few more things about this terrifying place. He knew vet's weren't the kindest people around, even with his bias against them because of what had happened to his parents, but surely they knew about the conditions these doomed dogs were forced to wallow around in! From the sound of it, there were two other kennel rooms in the building. The more 'desirable' dogs were kept in the others while the sick or unwanted dogs were kept in this one. People almost never were allowed to come into the room so the dogs trapped inside never had any hope of being adopted. Sometimes an older person would be let in to find an older, more sickly dog, but that was an exception. Nobody ever wanted the dogs that snapped at their owners, barked insistently, chewed on everything they could find, or lost control of their bladder at all the wrong moments. This place was essentially death row for anyone who was trapped inside its cages.
Things had started to get very cold without any sunlight. Courage's paws were going numb from the icy concrete floor. They didn't even bother to leave something for the dogs to sleep on. You had nothing but a little bit of open space to stretch out in and two bowls to eat and drink out of. That was it.
A loud banging sound caught his attention and then one of the dogs let out a shrill yelp. He cringed, wondering what could have happened to make it scream like that. Rick wasn't around to abuse any of the animals at the moment so maybe the dog was just hurting from something, probably an untreated illness that had landed him or her here in the first place.
Courage rubbed his paws together, trying to regain feeling in them. If those vets let him live over night, he was certain that he'd freeze to death long before they could put him down. Actually, he wouldn't be surprised if that tainted water and dog food didn't do him in first.
Another bang from somewhere made him jump. Perhaps a dog was trying to escape? Had they actually managed to do it? He went over to the bars of his kennel and stuck his head out as far as he could. There was nothing, not a single animal or human to be found. He sucked in his breath and pulled his head back through the bars.
Another bang...
He didn't bother to go look this time. Maybe it was just one of those crazy dogs bashing his head up against a wall. He wouldn't have put it past one of them to do exactly that. He sat down on the other side of his kennel, hoping to catch the last few rays of light, and sighed weakly. He continued to rub his paws together and that was exactly when he caught the soft sound of paws pattering across the stone floor. He blinked and stood up again. This new development renewed his faith in that maybe one of the dogs had escaped.
Walking over to the bars, he nearly jumped three feet into the air when something glowing walked up to him. It was a dog...
He stared, his mouth slightly agape. For a moment his brain seemed to shut down. The dog in question was the same breed as he was. They looked almost identical outside of the fact that the glowing dog was a deep blue color and scowling angrily at him.
“Computer?” He asked weakly.
“I've finally found you!” Came Computer's voice from the dog. His scowling expression quickly turned into one of relief as he stared at the pup. “I thought I might have been too late!”
Courage continued to stand there, his mouth stuck open in shock.
Computer crossed his arms, a frown returning to his face. “What's your problem? You look like you've seen a ghost.”
“C-Computer?” He asked again, unable to believe what he was seeing. Hadn't Eustace bashed his monitor in before?
The machine waved a paw dismissively. “Obviously! How many other dogs glow in the dark? Bah, I'm not liking this at all!” He glanced down at his own body in disgust and stretched an arm out rather awkwardly. “This body is so ungainly!” He complained. “Humans are bad enough but dogs are even worse! How am I supposed to do anything with these!” He brought his paws up to his face and glared at the spindly, little appendages.
Courage ignored the question and managed to stutter out a few more words. “Y-you....you're okay...”
“Hardly!” He grumbled, grabbing one of his own ears and pulling at it. “I wake up to find myself in a garbage can, half my programming in shambles, covered in trash, and with a headache the size of Texas! You're nowhere to be found, I assume the worse, decide to trek halfway across Nowhere, got lost at least a billion times, had to hide from nearly a hundred humans, and now I've got to spend the rest of this trip stuck in an ungainly body like this one! At least humans have thumbs for crying out loud!”
“I-I'm glad you made it.” Courage stammered out with relief. “This place is awful! They treat everyone in these cages like they're inmates on death row! I-I thought I was doomed....”
“Don't get too comfortable yet, twit. We've still got to get you out of here.”
“What about your real body?” Courage asked. Surely Computer wasn't leaving it around somewhere for anyone to pick up?
“Oh, that.” He said rather flatly. “I locked it up in an closet nearby.” He produced a ring with several keys on it. “I managed to grab this from that janitor person while he was napping in the lobby.”
“And what about me?” Courage asked, looking up at the lock on his door.
“That's a problem, actually.” Computer replied with a nonchalant shrug. “That man seems to know all the keys by heart because none of them are labeled and there are a lot of them. It's a minor miracle that I even managed to find the right key to get to this dog.”
“Well, try every key until you find the right one! You've got to hurry though, that janitor could be back at any moment!”
“Right.” Computer nodded. “I'll just-”
“WHAT ARE YOU DOING OUT OF YOUR KENNEL!”
“Of course...” Computer muttered sarcastically. “This never can be easy, can it?”
He didn't even manage to take two steps back before Rick came crashing down the hallway. Cursing under his breath, the old janitor picked him up by the scruff of his neck and shook him angrily.
“How did you get out!” He growled. He stopped shaking him just long enough to get a better look at him. His eyes narrowed as he scanned the glowing, blue dog. “Dunno what's wrong with you.” He said, poking him in the stomach. “Ain't never seen a dog this strangely colored.”
Computer glared hatefully at the man. He didn't speak nor even try to struggle, he just watched cautiously as Rick looked him over. He probably had a billion nasty things he wanted to say but must have been holding his tongue just to play it safe. Glowing or not, he was supposed to be acting like a normal dog now.
Rick grinned, clearly savoring the dog's anger. He gave him one last shake before grabbing a ring of keys from his belt and opening Courage's kennel. He tossed Computer inside and slammed the door shut.
“Hope you're not the reason my keys are missing.” He threatened, tossing his newly produced ring up and down. “I've got spares, as you can see.”
With that he stomped away, not giving the two dogs another glance.
“Ugh, I'm getting too old for this....” Computer groaned. He had landed on his head upon getting tossed. “And now we're as good as stuck in here too...” He stood back up and brushed himself off.
Completely forgetting the horrible situation they were in, Courage flung himself forward, tackling the cynical machine into a hug. He couldn't help it, he was just so glad to have someone else in here with him. He wouldn't have to face this awful nightmare alone anymore and that was all that mattered at the moment.
“Ack! What are you doing? Get off!” Computer yelled, trying to pull the dog off of him. He reeled backwards and nearly crashed into the wall behind him as he escaped Courage's grip. “Don't you dare smother me like that, idiot!” He snapped.
Courage laughed at the machine's horrified expression.
“And...and STOP THAT!” He continued, still as outraged as ever.
Courage blinked. “What?” He asked.
“That!” Computer growled.
He gasped, realizing that his tail had been wagging the whole time and he hadn't even noticed it. He stopped, grinning sheepishly.
“It's...er....involuntary!” He laughed, rubbing the back of his head.
Computer continued to glare at him.
“How are we going to get out of here?” He asked. Anything to change the current subject at hand would spare him the extra embarrassment.
Computer shook his head and shrugged. “There's no easy way out of this now. I've got these keys, but...” He trailed off.
“Just try them all! You'll eventually find the right one!”
He crossed his arms. “That's not the only thing though. That janitor is going to be on the lookout for us now. He already seems to be the paranoid type and if we get out again I'm sure he'll flip out. We need to find a way to get past him without being caught. If he gets these keys from us we really will be stuck in here.”
Courage sat back down and shivered. “I don't think we'll be able to just sneak away either.”
Computer nodded in agreement. “I need some time to think about this. I'm sure there's a way we could overpower that idiot or something. Humans are lumbering, awkward creatures after all. I bet he can be tripped up very easily.”
Courage shivered again. “Just hurry though. We'll freeze to death at this rate!”
The machine blinked, partly confused. He touched one of his own paws and shook his head. “So this is what being cold feels like?” He asked.
“You've....never been cold before?” Courage asked, surprised by this strange development. Computer always seemed so human at times that he often forgot that he really wasn't.
“Clearly!” He snapped. “What's the point of all this fur then? It doesn't feel very pleasant and it apparently doesn't do what it was made to do!”
“Oh, well....” Courage replied weakly. He didn't really understand how fur worked either.
“What? Am I doing something wrong?” The machine asked, still confused about all of this.“Does the fur need some internal prompting? Is there a bit of programming that needs to be switched on?”
“Er, dogs aren't machines you know”
“Obviously!” Computer dismissed him. “So how does it work then?”
Courage laughed sheepishly again. “I don't really know, actually.”
“You're kidding right? You are a dog!” Computer sighed. “You organics make no sense at all!”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 21: The Not So Great Escape
Chapter Text
Chapter 21: The Not So Great Escape
Nearly an hour passed as both Courage and Computer tried to come up with a plan for their escape. Courage was sitting on the floor, trying to warm himself up, while Computer was pacing back and forth with a paw on his chin.
“I may have an idea.” He spoke. “But it's not very good one, and-” He grinned. “You're not going to like it.”
Courage cringed at those words. “W-what? What do I need to do?”
“We're going to wait for them to come and take you. When that stupid janitor comes around to pick you up we'll rush him and knock him out. While he's down for the count we'll make our escape. Easy enough!”
Courage shook his head. Computer was right to think that he wouldn't like the idea. “We can't do that! What if it doesn't work? What if he manages to stop both of us? What then? He'll take me into that room and....”
“This is our best and only chance.” Computer interrupted. “If we can knock him out he won't be a problem for us anymore. There's no point in escaping if he just catches us again! He'll be completely off guard when he opens that door to get you and then we can rush him!”
Courage wanted to protest further but Computer was right, knocking out Rick would save them a lot of trouble. The old man would probably have very a hard time fighting off the both of them.
“Trust me!” Computer went on. His overconfidence didn't inspire any enthusiasm in Courage but he was willing to go along with the plan regardless.
The day seemed to go by even more slowly now that they were waiting for Rick to return. There wasn't even any guarantee that they would try to put down Courage today but that didn't stop his own nervousness knowing that one screw up would leave him strapped to a table and screaming out in agony as they pumped deadly chemicals into his body. He paced back and forth through the kennel, trying to sooth his nerves. The steel door hadn't opened in awhile but that didn't mean they were done for the day.
Finally, after another hour passed, the steel door did open up again and both dogs jumped with surprise. Courage had to fight back every ounce of instincts he had to keep himself from panicking.
“Ready?” Computer asked.
He nodded, taking a deep breath and hoping dearly that this wouldn't go wrong. Considering their current track record however...
Rick stomped out of the bright, white light, looking particularly unhappy. He glanced over at a clipboard attached to the wall and then scanned the various kennels. Cracking his knuckles, he walked forward, grinning maliciously. The gleeful janitor began to hum a happy little tune as he walked, stopping in front of their kennel. Courage shrunk away in terror. How he hated that man! How could he enjoy doing this to animals? How could he go about it with a smile on his face?
Computer tensed up, ready to pounce. He was probably eager to get his revenge after how much Rick had shaken him up before.
“It ain't your turn yet.” The old man spoke, still grinning like a maniac. “But you're a trouble maker, I can tell.”
It took a moment for Courage to realize that Rick was talking about Computer alone. He hadn't so much as glanced over at him yet. He might as well have not been there at all.
“Trouble makers get dealt with.” He continued. “So you're being moved up on the list.”
He reached over and unlocked the kennel. Sneering, he leaned down to grab Computer, and...
“GO!” The machine yelled, lunging at the janitor.
With a swift flick of his hand, Rick snatched the glowing dog right out of the air. Courage tackled his leg, hoping to knock him over, but failed to so much as sway the old man. He seemed to be far more fit then any man his age had the right to be. He lifted his leg and kicked Courage into the back of his kennel. Computer flailed around in an effort to get him to let go of his neck but Rick's grip was like iron and held him fast.
“Hehehe!” He laughed. “Thought you could outsmart me, hmm? No dog has escaped me in over thirty years! What made you think you could pull it off?”
“Uh, Courage...” Computer spoke, the full implications of what was about to happen to him hitting him like a ton of bricks.
Pulling himself out of a daze, Courage raced forward to stop the janitor. He was greeted by the metal bars being swung back into place and locking with a click. “Oh, no!” He whimpered.
“Trouble makers get made an example of!” Rick yelled, turning the glowing dog this way and that to show the other dogs. “Nobody escapes, nobody! And if you try, you'll be dealt with immediately!”
Courage grabbed the bars and shook them. He had to help Computer before it was too late! “ARRRUUU!!!” He cried, trying to get the old janitor's attention.
Computer gave him a helpless glance. Rick continued to swing him around, ranting on and on about what would happen to disobedient dogs.
“That's enough, Rick!” A voice called out.
Courage pulled his head though the bars and saw that there was a vet standing in the doorway of that bright, white room. His arms were crossed and he was looking particularly annoyed.
“They're just dogs!” He went on. “They aren't out to get you! Hurry up and bring that one over here! You're holding up the line and we can't call it a night until-”
“I know, I know!” The irate janitor snapped. He shook Computer one last time before tromping forward.
“D-dog, I could use a little help!” The machine yelped, glancing back over at him one last time.
Grumbling under his breath, Rick handed Computer over to the vet. He made one last feeble attempt to pull himself away but it was no use. Courage could only watch, terrified, as the steel door slammed shut.
'No, no, no, no!' He shouted over and over again in his mind. He had to do something! Anything!
He pushed on the bars as hard as he could. He had to get out! He couldn't let this happen! Try as he might, they wouldn't budge. He was as good as a stuck rat and Computer was the one with the keys!
“What are you doing, kid?” The bulldog asked. He pressed his saggy face up against his own bars. “You ain't gonna save your friend. Any dog who goes through that door doesn't come back out.”
Courage clenched his teeth together and pressed harder. If that were the case then Computer was going to be the first one to come out!
“Give it up, kid. You ain't going to break those bars. Your friend is as good as doggy treats!” The bulldog let out his barking laughing which only fueled Courage to push even harder.
He growled in anger. This wasn't working! He couldn't let that bulldog win, or Rick!
“Come on! Think of Muriel!” He told himself. “If it were her in danger, you'd be out of here by now!”
He backed himself all the way up against the wall and charged forward on all fours. He nearly gave himself a concussion upon hitting the bars but his pain hadn't been for nothing. He looked up and found that the hinge holding the lock in place had almost broken off because of his impact.
“Yes!” He cried out before backing up to hit the door again.
This time the door came crashing open as he rammed into it. He didn't even take the time to stop, he just bolted straight for the metal door. He pushed it open as fast as his paws would let him and then he was bathed in that bright, white light....
“There's no way you can't understand me!” Computer yelled. “How many dogs have you brought in here that could speak English too? How many have you ignored? You humans are all the same! You only hear what you want to hear!”
Courage's eyes adjusted to the light. The room was a painfully sterile white, devoid of anything except a few medical objects. Three veterinarians were huddled around a metal table. Two were keeping Computer pinned down, who was currently struggling against their grip, and the third was preparing the deadly injection.
“Ugh, let go! You can't do this to me!” The machine shouted, desperately trying to get one of his limbs free. “I'm not some stray mutt! You can't just-”
“SHUT UP!” One of them yelled, taking his one free hand and punching Computer square in the stomach. He hit him hard enough to knock the wind out of a full grown human, much less a tiny dog.
“St...stupid humans....” He growled through grit teeth. His usual haughty nature seemed to melt away as his fate drew nearer. He stopped struggling, a calm sort of acceptance falling over him. He stared up at the vets who were holding him down, his expression unreadable. As hard as it was to believe, he appeared to have accepted his fate.
The third vet raised the syringe. “I won't miss this loudmouth.” She said, rolling her eyes.
Computer cringed, glancing away. It seemed that all of his usual bravado had faltered completely in the face of his own death. Just as they were lowering the needle into his arm, Courage jumped forward and knocked the third vet to the ground. The syringe went flying, never getting a chance to empty its contents into Computer's arm.
“The hell?” One of the secondary vets asked. The two of them both let go of Computer long enough to help the third back up and that was all the machine needed to scramble off the table and get away from them as fast as he could. He landed next to Courage, looking unusually flustered.
“Dog, how on earth did you...” He tried to ask.
“I, uh...just used my head!” Courage laughed, knowing fully well that Computer wouldn't understand.
“Maybe I'm just new to this whole 'needing to be rescued thing', but don't you think you were cutting it a little bit close?” He asked in a huff.
“I think we've got bigger problems to worry about.” Was his reply. He took several steps back, ears drooping.
All three vets were back on their feet and glaring angrily at the two dogs. The biggest guy was cracking his knuckles in anticipation.
“Got any ideas?” He asked Computer.
“Running would be a great start.” Was his answered.
With that they both split up, running in the opposite direction of each other. There wasn't exactly a lot of room to run though and it seemed that the three vets had more of a grudge on Computer as they all went after him instead of Courage.
“Why me? Why is it always me?” He complained. They were easily catching up with him as they made circles around the room.
Courage climbed up onto the counter where they stored all of their tools and grabbed one of those large metal trays that they put medical equipment on. He waited for one of the three of them to get closer and....
WHAM
He bashed the sheet down on top of one of the vets head, knocking him out cold.
Unfortunately, the other two vets were on him like a pack of wolves. The female picked him and struck him across the muzzle. He cried out in agony and she dropped him on the floor, where her companion got a good kick in.
“Hey, idiots!” Computer called out.
They both turned and gasped at the same time. Courage looked up, ignoring the pain throbbing through his muzzle. Computer was holding up a red, plastic box with a hazard sign on it. Courage blinked, wondering why the vets cared so much about it.
“I've got used syringes and I know how to use them!” The machine yelled, causing both of the vets to gasp yet again.
“Hey, man! Watch what you're doing with those things!” The male vet cried out, backing up.
Courage had no idea why they were so afraid of used needles but he used the distraction to trip up the female vet. He then knock her out too with the metal sheet she had dropped on the floor just moments ago. The final male vet seemed to lose his nerve and made a run for the door. Computer jumped out in front of him before he could make his escape.
“Oh no you don't!” He growled, brandishing the red box like a weapon and causing the man to squeal like a little girl.
“P-please! I'll do whatever you want! Just don't contaminate me!” The man yelped, backing away yet again.
Computer glared at him. “How about you knock yourself out too? Then you can be like your little friends! I suggest you hit yourself as hard as you hit me...or else.” He waved the red box threateningly.
The guy's eyes widened. “Wha-”
“Alright, I guess you want me to contaminate you then.” He reached down to pull the lid up off the box.
“No! Alright, I'll do it!” The man cried. He made his hand into a fist, glanced down at the two dogs, then back up at his fist, and finally punched himself as hard as he could. He spiraled backwards before collapsing to the ground.
“Heh, idiots.” The machine laughed. He dropped the box onto the floor and made his way over to the knocked out man. He gave him a sound kick to make sure he really was knocked out and shrugged.
“Are you alright?” Courage asked, jumping down off the counter to join him.
The machine scowled. “I almost came this close to meeting your fate! How do you think I feel! Honestly!” He huffed. “I think I'm going to have to start charging you money for my help because what I'm getting is not worth it!”
Courage shrugged. “At least I managed to save you in time.”
“We wouldn't even be here in the first place if it wasn't for you and your stupid illness!” Computer shot back angrily.
“Well, what now?” He replied, hoping that he could change the subject.
“We've still got one problem left.” Computer said, turning towards the door.
“The janitor....” Courage groaned. They still had to do something about him and he was very obviously good at stopping dogs.
“This could get messy.” Computer warned him.
“What about this hasn't been messy?” Courage asked, glancing over at the knocked out veterinarians. He was not looking forward to this...
End Of Chapter
Chapter 22: Courage's Courage
Chapter Text
Chapter 22: Courage's Courage
“I've got a feeling that our new friend isn't just going to let us waltz out of here.” Computer spoke. “We need to find a way to stop him from catching us because we obviously couldn't overpower him before.”
Courage tapped his foot as he tried to think of something. “Hey, why don't we free the other dogs? They could help us!”
Computer groaned. “No, no, no! Save the heroics for when I'm not stuck with you! What makes you think they'd help us if they were in our position? Every dog for themselves and all that other nonsense!”
“We can't just leave them here to be picked off one by one! If we help them, they'll help us in return!"
Computer sighed. “I see that your heart is set, as usual. I suppose I can't argue. They could be useful in getting rid of that janitor.”
“Good!” Courage exclaimed. “I've got an idea, so listen up.”
“I can't believe I'm finally seeing the day where you're the one telling me what to do.” He complained.
Courage gave him a brief glare but then continued. “I need you to distract the janitor. Give me your keys and I'll work on getting everybody out of here. I'll need as much time as possible since matching up the right key with the right door is going to be pretty hard to do. There are two other kennel rooms as well, so this is going to take a little while. ”
Computer flung his arms up into the air and huffed, “I'm a computer, not a punching bag! I've already received a thousand bruises and I haven't even been in this body for more than a day! That man will turn me into his own personal stress ball!”
“All you've gotta do is keep him from catching you. He can't turn you into a punching bag if he can't get his hands on you.”
Computer slapped his forehead. “Why did I ever sign up for this? Why couldn't I have been a microwave? They never have to deal with this kind of nonsense!”
“Stop complaining! We've got to hurry! These guys will probably wake up soon!” Courage glanced over at the unconscious veterinarians and shuttered.
“Alright, alright. Let's get this over with.” Computer sighed with a shake of his head. He clearly wasn't looking forward to this.
They both exited the room and were greeted by the ever gloomy kennels. A dead silence fell over it upon them entering. Every dog had their eyes on them. Computer gave Courage a quick glance but he was just as surprised by their reaction as he was.
Finally, a high pitched voice broke the silence. “They made it back through the Door! No dog has ever done it before! They're our saviors!”
Cheers rang out across the room and Courage couldn't help but smile. This almost felt like old times! It'd been a very long time since he'd had the energy to save the day.
Computer gave him a wry smile. “I suppose you're in your element now, aren't you? I'll leave you to it then.”
“Alright, everybody!” Courage called out to the dogs. “We're going to try and get you all out of here, so please cooperate!”
“Ugh, dog! You're doing it wrong!” Computer scolded him. “Listen up, you twits! If any of you give us a hard time, we'll leave you here and then you can deal with all these humans by yourself!” He stomped down the hallway, glaring at every single dog in their kennel. “I'm having a really bad day, so don't you dare get on my bad side!”
“Wait!” Courage called out to him.
“What?” He asked, turning back around. “If I have to play punching bag, can't I at least get it over with?”
“I need those keys!”
Computer shook his head and tossed the ring over to him with a clatter. “Anything else you need, idiot?” He dryly asked.
“Yeah, your ego.” He joked.
This got him another annoyed sigh from Computer. “Making sarcastic quips is my job, you twit! Are you really trying to one-up me?”
“That's what happens when I get stuck spending so much time around you! It starts to rub off!”
“Oh, really?” The machine sarcastically laughed. “I'd say that you could gain some much needed IQ points by hanging around me.”
“Don't you have a janitor to battle?”
“Fine, fine.” He grumbled. “I suggest you make it quick though. I don't think our new friend will be very happy to see me.”
“Maybe you can snark him to death or something!”
“Oh yes, very funny.” The glowing dog replied with another roll of his eyes. Fed up with Courage, he turned on his heels and made his way over to the door.
Courage glanced down at the ring of keys. There were a lot of them, just like Computer had said. There was no way that he could pull this off in a timely manner. Rather than worry about it, he began testing the keys on one of the locks.
“You really are our savior!” A weird, bug-eyed dog exclaimed from within the kennel he was trying to unlock. The strange creature's voice was absolutely filled with adoration and reverence.
“I'm just....trying to do...what's.....right.” Courage replied between every switch of the keys. Finally, he found the right one and the door swung opened with a click.
“Thank you, savior!” The dog yelped, jumping out of his cell. He nearly tackled Courage to the ground, trying to kiss him.
“Yuck!” He exclaimed.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 23: Man Vs Dog
Chapter Text
Chapter 23: Man Vs Dog
The janitor was hard at work writing up a report at his desk. The main office was completely quiet as nearly everyone had already gone home for the night. The sun hung low in the sky, bathing the room in a bright orange tint. Computer, who had just entered, cringed. He was not looking forward to this.
He cleared his throat, trying to get the old man's attention. Rick looked up from his paper and an expression of complete shock fell over him. He clearly couldn't understand how a dog he had taken to be put down was still standing there, alive and very much out of his kennel.
“I do believe we have a score to settle.” Computer said, a small smile crossing his face at the sight of the dumbfounded janitor.
Rick jumped to his feet. “How did you get out of there?” He yelled. “You're supposed to be dead! I saw them take you!”
Computer placed a paw up against his chin, still grinning maliciously. “That's for me to know and for you to never find out!” He mocked. His smug smile only helped to fuel Rick's rage.
“I'LL KILL YOU MYSELF!” He screamed, jumping right over his desk and quickly closing what little ground their was between them.
Computer made a break for it, just barely managing to dodge a tackle from the enraged janitor. He spent the next few minutes avoiding kicks, punches, and swipes. Every miss only managed to whip the angry janitor up into an even bigger frenzy. He began to scream out slurred curses, spraying spit everywhere as he did so.
“I knew there was something wrong with you!” He yelled, stopping his onslaught for just a moment.
Computer took a step back, unsure of what the crazy old man would do next. He needed to buy more time but he wasn't sure how much longer he could avoid the enraged janitor. If he got his hands on him, well, he'd probably tear him limb from limb, or worse....
Rick continued to rant incoherently, barely even taking the time to catch his breath as he did so. “I always knew you dogs were against us humans! They said I was mad, but I knew! I knew that one day you would all rise up again your masters!”
He hobbled over to the wall on his right and stopped in front of what looked like an emergency fire kit. Instead of it saying, 'In Case Of Fire Emergency' on the glass it really said, 'In Case Of Dog Apocalypse'.
Computer stared. These people really were crazy! Well, who could blame them really? Nowhere probably experienced a dog apocalypse every other Friday...
Rick smashed the glass with his elbow and produced an ax from the emergency supplies. He had an absolute devilish glint in his eye as he glared down at Computer. “Bet you're their leader!” He sneered. “If I take you out, they won't ever think to oppose me again!” Letting out a war cry, he raised his ax high into the air.
Computer took another step back, completely dismayed by the janitor's newest attempt to kill him. “Um, I don't suppose we could maybe, you know, talk this out or something?” He asked the janitor as he closed in on him. “S-seriously! There's no reason to-”
THUNK
He managed to jump just as Rick's ax hit the floor. Had he not gotten out of the way it would have landed right on his head...
“WHY WON'T YOU HOLD STILL?” The man screamed. They both took of running, weaving back and forth between the various office desks.
“Because dying horribly was NOT on my list of things to do today!” Computer yelled despite knowing fully well that the man wouldn't care about anything he had to say.
He ducked as the janitor swung his ax again. This time he felt a sharp pain in his ear as he dodged the sharp blade. He tumbled out of the way and quickly hid himself behind a desk. Something warm was dripping from his ear and hitting the ground beside him. He lightly touched the afflicted area and found red liquid oozing out of it. It took him a moment to realize what was going on. Rick had cut the tip of his ear off!
“Blood?” He asked. “I'm bleeding?” He was not accustomed to organic functions like bleeding or even pain. The injury came as a bit of a shock. If Courage didn't hurry up, he'd be....
“ARAAAGGHHH!” The janitor yelled, his ax sinking into the top of desk above Computer.
The glowing dog was forced to run yet again. He knew his organic body was beginning to tire out. He could already feel the dog's muscles beginning to tense up and his lungs were beginning to burn. No matter how much air he tried to take in, it wasn't enough to keep him going. He quietly cursed that stupid twit for taking his time.
“I bet you're radioactive!” Rick yelled, still incoherent in his rage. “That's gotta be why you're all glowy like that! Bet I've got cancer from having to handle a mutant like you!”
“Actually, I'd say it's radioactive rabies, and that's much worse.” Computer joked, trying to annoy his tormentor.
“DIE!” The man shrieked. His ax narrowly missed Computer once again. It brought up sparks as it slashed the floor in vain.
Their little battle went on for several more minutes. Rick could not gain an upper hand against the dog and Computer could do nothing but scramble out of the way of his every blow. The old janitor was tiring out as well. Every breath he took came out in ragged puffs. His swings were growing even more erratic, almost always missing their mark completely.
Computer swung behind another desk, hoping that it would give him cover for a few more seconds. He needed a break and Rick certainly wasn't going to give it to him. He wasn't sure how much longer he could keep up at this. He wasn't sure how much longer Rick could keep up at this. He'd probably give the old man a heart attack long before they could finish their fight.
“Come out, come out, little puppy!” The janitor called. “Are you cowering away from me? Good! I like it when you little monsters are afraid of me!”
Computer stepped out from under the desk. “I don't cower, thank you very much! You're just so bad at this that I got bored!” He loudly challenged the janitor. If he could just tire the old fool out a little bit more....
Rick charged yet again. Computer escaped another cleaving by slipping through the angry man's legs and diving behind another desk. The old man screamed and tipped it over, leaving Computer momentarily exposed. He avoided yet another swift swing of the ax but not without coming very close to getting one of his legs lobbed off. He internally scolded himself for not being more careful. There was no reason to get careless, even if Rick was tiring out.
“This is the end for you!” The old man growled, still panting like he had just run a marathon. “You're tiring out! I can see it! Why not make it easier on yourself and just give up? I can't promise I'll make your death any less painful though!” And he let out a malicious laugh.
“Not on your life.” Computer returned. He took a step back, unsure of what to do now. How much longer could this man keep ticking?
He turned and ran, opting to keep up at the same strategy he had been using. The old man howled his anger and followed. Computer dodge several more swings, the fool's attempts growing even more frantic. If anything, Rick's desperation was only making him even more dangerous. He was swinging about so wildly now that it was hard to gauge which way his ax would go next.
“Why...won't....you...die!” He screamed out between every failed swipe of his weapon. He finally had to stop, lowering his ax so that he could place a hand on his knee.
“Giving up?” Computer laughed. “Looks like your next stop is a senior home! Face it, Grandpa. You're out of your league!”
“ARRRAAAA!” He screamed, leaping forward and, catching Computer off guard, struck him with a swift kick of his leg. It was enough to send the glowing dog toppling to the floor. “You're gonna regret ever crossing me, dog!” He growled, gripping his ax with both hands.
Computer opened his eyes. How could he have let that old fool kick him? He tried to jump away on all fours but wasn't fast enough. The ax swung down and cut into his side. He cried out, completely unaccustomed to the strong sensation of physical pain. Was this the end for him? How could he have screwed up at the absolute worst possible moment? What would happen to Courage and all the dogs he was trying to save? Would Rick hunt them down and kill them too? Of course he would!
Cringing but completely resolute, he grabbed the blade of the ax and pulled it out of his side. The smug look on Rick's face turned to rage as the ax clattered to the floor.
“I'm not done with you yet!” Computer challenged once, very much aware of the blood seeping out of his torso and the heavy pain throbbing through his body. He couldn't give up now, not when Rick would go after the rest of those dogs if he didn't keep him occupied.
“Should have gone for the neck!” Rick yelled, stepping forward. “Well, you ain't running anywhere now, puppy! Not with a wound like that!”
“We'll just have to see about that!” Computer shot back, turning around to run. The old man was unfortunately right though, running only brought on more vicious pain. He couldn't get very far without nearly blacking out from the agony it caused. Desperate for some form of reprieve, he swung behind another desk.
“I should just sit here and let you bleed out!” Rick called out to him. “You ain't going to last much longer, mutt!”
He ignored the man's taunting and glanced down at his injury. He admittedly didn't know much about organic creature wounds, or what to do about them. His didn't seem fatal at least. It was deep, but it hadn't cut so far into his body that it had hit something vital. The man was right about one thing though, if he didn't do something soon, he'd bleed out and then the injury would become fatal.
He attempted to stand back up but immediately collapsed again. No, this wasn't good. This wasn't good at all. Pain or no pain, if he didn't get moving again, there was nothing stopping Rick from coming over and cleaving him in half. He had to keep moving no matter what, regardless of his injury.
THUMP
The ax dug into the desk above him, Rick's grinning face peering over the edge. He took a deep breath and got ready to move...
“Oh, are we going to play some more?” Rick taunted. “Here I was thinking you'd finally given up!”
Computer stood up, swaying for a moment. He was starting to feel, what was the word organics used? Light headed? Yes, that seemed to be the right phrase. The last thing he wanted right now was to pass out and leave himself to the whims of this crazy old man. He desperately hoped that this dog body wouldn't give out on him before he could get away.
Rick reached over to grab his ax. He had embedded it quite deep into the desk. He tugged at it a few times but it wouldn't budge.
“Wha-?” He asked, surprised to see that he had swung it so hard. He pulled at it a couple more times but it was completely stuck tight.
Computer let out a sigh of relief, glad for one small miracle.
“I-impossible!” Rick yelped. He pulled and pulled at the ax but it would not budge.
“Looks like you missed your target.” Computer taunted him. “Or were you actually trying to cut that desk in half? It's hard to tell because that's all you've managed 'kill' so far!”
Rick screamed a gibberish curse at him and yanked at the ax even harder. His enraged face was red with the strain.
“You know, maybe if you had actually swung that hard at me I wouldn't still be standing here.” Computer went on. Maybe that old man really would have a heart attack from all his efforts. Either way, his taunting was only making the man even more frustrated and the more frustrated he was, the more likely he was to mess up.
“I'll...kill...you!” The janitor growled between his teeth grit. He gave one last almighty tug on his ax and, much to both his and Computer's surprise, the wooden shaft separated itself from the sharp, metal blade.
Computer laughed, completely stupefied by the old man's dumbfounded expression. “I can't believe it! That's certainly no Excalibur! Hahaha!”
The man began to growl and pointed his worthless stick at the glowing dog. Even his neck was red with anger now. His teeth were grit so hard that it was an amazement that he hadn't somehow managed to crack them yet.
“What? Are you going to try and bludgeon me to death with that? Hahaha! Hilarious!” Computer continued to laugh. The crazy old janitor just looked so stupid with that thing that he couldn't stop himself.
Apparently his taunting got through to the old man. He let the stick slip through his fingers and hit the ground with a clatter. He let his hands fall to his side and stared at the little dog. A small smile broke out across his face as he did so.
“I don't need that stick to kill you.” He said in a deathly quiet voice.
He launched himself forward and Computer was not nearly fast enough to get away. His injury simply impeded him too much. The old man grabbed him by his neck and hauled him upwards until they were eye to eye.
Rick's grip was unimaginably strong. Computer was quickly finding it impossible to breath. If that man tried to strangle him any harder, his neck would simply snap off.
“I always beat you little monsters in the end!” He laughed. “None of you have ever escape this building ali-”
He stopped, his eyes suddenly widening. “What on earth...” He gasped.
The man's grip on Computer's neck lessened, allowing him a chance to turn his head and get a look at whatever had shocked him so badly.
Dogs were walking single file out of the kennel room and over to another door. Their pace picked up the moment they realized Rick had seen them. Courage was nowhere to be found but it could only be him leading the group.
“I-impossible!” Rick gasped. “How did they...” His expression returned to that of pure anger. “No! I won't let them escape! No one ever escapes me! You're all dead, you little monsters!” He screamed.
The dogs still in line gasped, breaking their formation and making a beeline for the door that Courage must have been leading them through. Where that door led, Computer wasn't sure, but he hoped it was some kind of exit.
“No, no, no!” Rick moaned. “I can't allow this to happen! I can't allow this to happen!” He dropped Computer without so much as a second thought and race forward to stop the dogs. Left with little other choice, Computer grabbed the man's leg in a desperate bid to stop him.
“You're not going anywhere!” He yelled, pulling at the man's leg as hard as he could. “Our fight isn't over yet!”
“Get off me, you mutt!” Rick yelled, kicking at him with his one free leg. They struggled for several minutes longer before he finally managed to pry Computer off of him. “I'll deal with you later!” He yelled, giving him a quick kick and then turning around to leave.
“Crap...” Computer sighed. There had to be a way to stop this idiot! He turned to that discarded stick as several ideas ran through his brain. It certainly wasn't his weapon of choice but maybe it could act as a distraction. He grabbed it in one fell swoop and raced forward, ignoring the sharp pain in his side.
“Hey, idiot!” He cried out, swinging the stick through the air and striking the man in his back.
“Son of a-” Rick cried out. He whipped around to confront Computer but instead got another strike, this time to his knee. “You little-” He groaned.
“Don't move!” Computer threatened. “You're not going to hurt those dogs, not so long as I have anything to say about it!”
“We'll see about that!” Rick challenged. “You're just one tiny little monster. I've stopped ten of you with my eyes closed! You don't stand a chan-” He lunged forward mid-sentence. Computer, having sensed that the man would do something stupid, got out of the way just in time. Rick nearly tripped as he came to a stop, and just as he was righting himself, Computer angled the stick and...stuck him right between the legs. He let out a high pitch scream and fell to the floor.
“Momma...” He whimpered, rolling back forth. “Why, momma, why...”
Computer stared, partly from shock and partly from amazement. “T-that actually works? I know I've seen it in movies and stuff, but...” He shook his head and smiled. “Ah, so you humans really do have weak spot then?” He knelt down to better observe the man's agony. “It has a complete paralyzing effect, just like in movies! Fascinating!”
Rick continued to roll about. “You...little...monster! I'll....kill...you! Ugghhhh....”
Computer glanced down at the stick again, wondering if he should use it to smash that old janitor's face in. He certainly deserved it after all. No, he decided. The man was obviously of no harm to anyone anymore. He decided that would not allow himself to sink to the same level as these disgusting humans. He let the stick drop to the floor and turned to leave, rolling his eyes as the janitor continued to sit there and sob like a little girl.
“So much for that.” He sighed, cringing as he took a step forward. His cut was still causing an incredible amount of pain. As that, what was it called? Adrenaline thing began to take over, it was lessening his pain and making him feel a little bit better, but even then, every step he took still sent knives shooting up through his torso. “Perhaps I will have to discard this body after all. I'm sure that twit wouldn't be happy about me leaving a dog to die though.”
Hopefully there would be enough time for him to change bodies. It would be difficult though as he needed to insure that he kept a body that was the same breed as Courage. The wellspring's rules wouldn't allow for anything else.
“This stupid dog body better hold out a little bit longer...” He groaned.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 24: Round Two
Chapter Text
Chapter 24: Round Two
Computer went over to the door that all the dogs had been escaping through. Opening it up, he was greeted by a long hallway. Courage and his group of escapees were about halfway down it, murmuring in quiet voices as they did so. Wherever they were going, Computer had no idea.
“Twit, what on earth are you doing?” He called. “We're trying to escape, remember?”
Courage pushed his way out of the crowd and waved to him. He cupped his paws together and yelled back, “There's a garage down here! One of the dogs told me about it! They've got a dog catching van and we're going to try and steal it!”
Computer replied back with, “That's nice and all, but we can't waste anymore time! I managed to stop the janitor for a little while but I doubt he's going to stay down forever!”
“Keep distracting him then!” Courage called back.
He frowned and rolled his eyes at the dog's words. “Do you not see all of the blood currently pouring out of me? I'm almost out of commission over here, dog!”
“Just keep him distracted for a little while longer! The garage is just down here! We'll be ready to leave in a few minutes!”
Computer shook his head. “Ugh, you are unbearable! I'll probably have bled to death by then!”
Regardless, he turned to leave. Hopefully that stupid janitor would be in too much pain to do anything else. All they really needed were a few more minutes, if Courage was right about the van. If he had anything worth regretting now it was that he hadn't knocked the janitor out. Perhaps he could get that old fool tied up while he was still rolling around on the floor.
“I swear, that twit is going to be the end of me.” He sighed, stifling several other complaints as he walked. That damnable cut of his continued to ache with every step he took. He lightly placed a paw up against it in hopes of slowing the bleeding, unfortunately that only made it hurt worse. “If this doesn't stop soon...” He began, cut off by the sound of a click and his forehead bumping into something cold. He looked up and his mouth fell open.
“Hello again, mutt. Thought I'd give up so easily?”
Computer stared. He'd been so distracted by his injury that he hadn't noticed what was right in front of him. He was staring down the end of a silver barrel, the janitor's jeering face grinning at him from atop the metal tube.
“S-Shotgun?” He asked, momentarily too dumbfounded to act.
“I've always kept it around for emergencies! They said I was crazy doing that! Hahaha! Never thought I'd get a chance to prove them wrong!” The old janitor poked Computer in the nose with the barrel. “How about this? I'm a fair guy, so why don't I start counting and you start running?”
Computer took a step back. There was a good chance that the old man would turn his gun onto the group of dogs if he didn't keep him distracted, but if he didn't get away either, well, he'd soon be bits of brain matter on the wall...
The janitor continued to grin, savoring the final moments of his menace. “Any last words before I blow your brains out?” He asked, poking Computer in the forehead. “One...”
Computer slightly turned his head to the side. There was a door next to them. If he were fast, he could get away. It wouldn't put much between him and janitor but at least he wouldn't be staring down the barrel of a shotgun anymore. Hopefully Courage would have those dogs piled into the garage by now. He didn't dare turn around to look though. So long as Rick was focused on him, the old man wouldn't turn his wrath onto the dogs.
“Well?” The vicious man asked, poking him again. “Two...”
“Er, yes, well. Hope I don't see you again, loser!” He taunted, whipping around and racing through the door. He slammed it shut and slid down the cool wood, gripping his aching side. He reached up for the lock when....
BANG!
He leaped back up onto to his feet as two bullets whizzed past. It left one large hole in the door where they had gone through and mere inches away from where his head had just been. He dove out of the way as another blast from the shotgun ruined the door.
“Heeere's Ricky!” The janitor laughed, pressing his head up to the hole.
Computer jumped forward and jabbed his fingers into the old fool's eyes. Rick screamed and reeled backwards, giving Computer enough to ram the door open and flee. He tore down the hallway on fours, ignoring the absolute agony that burned through his torso as he did so. He'd take that awful pain over a missing head any day...
BANG!
Another barrage of bullets missed him by mere inches. He reached the end of the hall and ripped the last door open, hoping that this was the way to the garage. He tumbled through it and landed face first on concrete, confirming that he had indeed found the place. He felt several dogs grab his by his arms and pull him up. For a moment he was too lethargic to do anything. His vision kept fading in and out, threatening to lead him into unconsciousness.
“You ain't doin' so well.” One of the dogs spoke.
He pressed a paw up against his head. “We all won't be doing very well if we don't get out of here soon! Courage!” He called.
“Everybody out of the way!” He heard the pup speak. Courage pushed through the crowd of animals and gasped the moment his eyes beheld his injury. “Oh man, that didn't look nearly as bad from far away.”
“Thanks for paying attention.” Computer grumbled out in reply. He pushed himself away from the dogs holding him up and swayed there for a moment. As soon as he was certain that he could stand without passing out, he reached forward and grabbed the pup by his shoulders. “We need to get out of here, NOW!” He yelled. “The old guy is packing and he is not messing around anymore!”
Several of the dogs gasped and a mummer ran through the crowd. Courage's ears drooped as their talk became fearful.
“We're all going to die!” Someone yelped.
“Don't panic!” Courage cried out, raising his paws to silence them. “Grab whatever you can find and get that door blocked! We're going to be fine just so long as we don't panic!”
The garage suddenly became very loud as the dogs began to talk and plan out their course of action. One dog offered to work on hijacking the van while several others grabbed the metal cages from inside it and propped them up against the door. It wasn't the best protection, but it would have to do for now.
The black, ominous van didn't look quiet as imposing with all the dogs piling into the back of it. They had to toss out everything that wasn't outright nailed to the floor to insure that they had enough room for everybody to fit. Vicious looking medical equipment, probably used to subdue unruly animals, lay forgotten on the floor.
Computer sighed with relief as he watched them work and nearly toppled over again from exhaustion. Now that he wasn't in danger of being cut in half or blown to pieces, he could finally....
“Oh, no....” He groaned, slapping his forehead. How could he have almost forgotten about that? He turned to Courage, who was supervising the dogs as they piled into the van, and tapped him on the shoulder. “Twit, we may have a problem.”
“What else could go wrong?” The pup asked as he waved the dogs on. The line to get into the van was getting smaller and smaller every moment. A certainly welcomed improvement to their situation.
“I almost forgot about the bag!” Computer spoke.
Courage gave him a quizzical look. “Bag?”
“Yes, yes, the bag! Remember, the book, the tickets, the money?”
“O-oh! Oh, yeah!”
“I brought it along with me when I walked down here and I-”
He was cut off by a loud banging sound. The janitor was trying to get in. He could be heard cursing as he threw himself up against the barricaded door. The dogs still waiting to get into the van all gasped in terror and began to move even faster. Computer watched the frantic animals as they hurried along. Waiting for a moment of silence, he turned to Courage again.
“I brought the bag with me and tossed it into the bushes just outside the main doors. I suppose I didn't think we'd have to make some grand escape, but that doesn't matter now! I need to go retrieve it before we get out of here!”
Another bang on the door caught their attention. Courage nodded in agreement and pushed him forward. “Hurry! The janitor's busy with the door, but who knows how long that will last!”
“It'll only take me a second. This garage must be near the front of the building after all.” He fought back the urge to sigh. Regardless of how close they were to the front of the building, he wasn't looking forward to walking around with his injury anymore. He didn't dare ask Courage to do it for him either. The pup had his paws full with the other dogs right now and he would not sink so low as to ask that stupid twit for help! “You own me dearly for putting up with this madness.” He sighed, shaking his head at the dog.
“A-are you sure you want to go out there by yourself?” Courage asked. He glanced down at his wound with a surprising amount of concern. “Me or one of the other dogs could-”
“I'm fine, twit! I'll be back in a moment! Don't you dare leave without me though!”
He pushed forward without another word, moving quickly enough so that the pup couldn't get in another word. He exited the garage from the front and moved across the building. He kept close to the wall just to be safe, not that the janitor would know that he was there anyway. Wincing, he placed a paw up against his wound again. As much as he hated to admit it, he was starting to appreciate the twit's ability to put up with this kind of nonsense on a daily basis.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 25: Round Three
Chapter Text
Chapter 25: Round Three
Computer moved on. He was keeping himself pressed up against the building wall to offer himself some small amount of protection. The janitor's angry ranting could be heard echoing through an open window as he passed it. He was glad that the idiot still hadn't found a way to get past the barricaded door. As long as he was occupied with that, he wouldn't bother getting creative and finding another way around. Not that the man had any creativity to use in the first place...
The town of Nowhere was deserted at this hour, he noted. Not a single person could be found walking near the building and even the few cars driving around town avoided this road. The sun was so low in the sky that it connected with the horizon, tinting the landscape a golden color. Even a dull place like Nowhere looked nice in this unusual light.
A rumble of thunder caught Computer's attention. Menacing clouds were building up across from the setting sun. It's already dark spires were amplified by the golden light, making it appear even more threatening. If that thing continued to build up, they'd be in for one monster of a storm later.
'Great.' He though, letting out an audible sigh. 'Now we're going to get rained on too! Why must every last bit of annoyance have to happen to us today?'
BANG!
Computer jumped at the sound of a gun going off and quietly cursed under his breath. Had Rick gotten through the door? No, that didn't seem likely. He could still be heard yelling through the open window. He must have gotten frustrated and tried to blow the door open.
Computer internally scolded himself for getting startled so easily. Flesh creature body or not, he wasn't like that twit after all. He'd never allow himself to get scared over something so stupid as a gunshot!
Another bang rang out as the janitor tried to blow open the door again. Computer kept moving, inching closer and closer to the front doors. He was just about to pick up his pace when the sound of squealing tires reached his ears. He turned to find the black van speeding out of the garage.
“You have got to be kidding me!” He yelled. “I told that idiot not to leave without me!”
One of the dogs must have panicked. Hearing those gunshots would have unsettled anyone, much less a group of already terrified dogs. Courage must not have been able to stop whoever was in the drivers seat. Either way, the van was already barreling down the street and away from the building....away from him.
Thinking fast, he raced forward and dived behind a bush near the two front doors. He quickly grabbed that ratty old bag and flung it over his shoulder. He jumped back out again and cringed as he realized just how far that van was getting away.
“There's no way I'll be able to catch up!” He growled. “There's got to be a way to-”
“AAAAAUUGHH! You little monsters!” Rick screamed, crashing through the front doors and racing over to the sidewalk. He waved his fist at the rapidly disappearing van and tossed his shotgun to the ground.
Computer took a step back, hoping to keep the janitor from noticing him. He would have tried to hide behind that bush again but of course his blue glow would have given him away immediately. If he could just sneak back into the building and hide...
“How could I let them escape?” The old man cried out. He placed his hands up against his face and began to sob. “I'm ruined! I'm completely rui-”
He stopped, suddenly becoming very quiet. He slowly turned to Computer, who felt his stomach drop at being seen so easily. Apparently his blue glow had tipped the old man off.
Rick began to smile. “They abandoned you, didn't they? Hahaha! I don't believe this!” He reached down to pick his gun up. “I may have lost, but I still get to finish you off! Too bad! I guess your little friends didn't think so highly of you after all!”
Computer glanced around, unsure of what to do now. He had no means of escape. The man had a clear shot no matter which way he might try to run. As bad of a shot as the old janitor might be, there was no way he could possibly miss this time.
“Guess what, mutt?” Rick asked. “I ain't even going to let you have any last words this time! Say good night, doggy!”
Computer cringed as the shotgun was lined up with his forehead. Well, so much for saving Courage. This looked like the...
Click...
They both stared, completely dumbfounded on equal grounds. Rick pulled the trigger again but only got another click. It took them both a moment to realize that he had run out of ammo!
“No!” He yelled. “No, no, no, no!”
He reached into his pocked to grab what Computer could only assume was some more ammo and he, of course, took that moment of distraction to run. Rick unfortunately knew what he was going to do and jumped forward to catch him. He landed right on top of him, using one arm to hold him down and the other to fish for bullets.
Struggling against the grip of that awful man, Computer pushed as hard as he could. He aimed one of his legs and began kicking the man in his face as many times as he could. Rick would not budge though and thus both of them were locked into place, trying to outdo one another.
“Get...off...of...me!” Computer yelled out between kicks.
“You're dead dog! Dead!” Rick growled back.
Realizing that he had only one option left, Computer fought back his revulsion at knowing what he would have to do. If being forced to sink this low would save his life, well, he'd take it! Sighing with annoyance, he opened his mouth and bit down on the janitor's arm.
“RAAAHH!” Rick cried out. He jumped to his feet and swung Computer around in an effort to get him off. He held on tight, hoping that he could come up with an escape plan quick. The old man obviously wasn't going to let him get away so easily and this little biting trick of his wouldn't do much to stop him for good.
“Let go of me, you mutt!” The old man yelled. He swung his glowing menace forward one last time and that was the exact moment when Computer decided to use the momentum to make his escape. He released his jaw from the man's arm and was flung several feet through the air. The moment he hit the ground he made a mad dash for the road. He didn't care where he was going or why, just so long as he put enough distance between him and that crazy janitor as possible. He could worry about getting back to Courage later.
BANG!
A shot rang out and he felt a bullet graze his fur. Even now that damnable janitor wasn't giving up! Thank goodness he was such a bad shot at least! Somehow, someway, Computer was finding hidden reserves of energy in this dog body to keep going. His injury ached more than anything now and it felt like his lungs were about to collapse, but he kept running anyway. He'd never known what it was like to feel physically tired until today and it was absolutely awful.
BANG!
Another shot missed him by mere inches. If he could only just get a little farther away...
SKREEEEE
The sound of squealing tires made him flinch. He glanced up to find that the black van was barreling right towards him. Relief struck him at the sight of it. Courage had gotten those idiots to come back!
He continued racing forward, ignoring everything else around him. The van wasn't close enough to help him yet and Rick was still...
BANG!
This time a sharp stabbing pain struck him in the leg and he fell forward, his muzzle hitting the pavement and him temporarily dazed. Fighting back a groan, he sat up. It appeared that his leg had only been grazed, but it was bleeding now too and very much burning with pain. He doubted he could run anymore, and if Rick tried to hit him again...
He gasped and looked up. The old fool was indeed lining up another shot. Computer glared at him, hoping desperately that the man would miss again. He tried to stand up but found it impossible to do. Despite his best efforts, he was nothing more than a sitting duck ready to be shot to death.
BANG! BANG! BANG!
He shut his eyes and waited for barrage the bullets to hit him...but then he heard the black van swing forward and stop right in front of him. It blocked out every last one of them. They all harmlessly bounce off the metal on the other side.
The back doors of the van ripped open and several dogs jumped out to help him up. They moved as quickly as possible to get him inside because Rick was still firing off as much ammo as possible and they couldn't angle the van any better to keep the back safe from fire. The doors acted as a natural bullet repellent but one lucky shot could still be the end of one of them.
“Sorry we're late!” A female dog cheerfully said to him. He had almost mistaken her for Courage before she spoke. She looked just like the pup, given that she was the same breed as both him and the body Computer himself was currently inhabiting. She reached a paw out to help him up into the van and he accepted it. He would have given her a sarcastic reply but he was far too tired to bother with it right now.
BANG! BANG!
“That guy just isn't giving up, is he?” She asked. Now that he could get a closer look at her she was indeed a bit different from Courage. Her fur was a light pink color in contrast to the pup's more purple fur. She had long eyelashes, which as far as Computer could tell seemed to be a common trait among female animals. Her ears were also a bit shorter than the dog's, and much more oddly shaped.
It was a bit of a tight fit in the back of the van, but he managed to find some space. The dogs who had helped him piled back in and then they were off again. As the van sped away, Computer caught one last glimpse of Rick through the backdoor windows. The man soundlessly screamed with rage and toss his shotgun to ground. Computer smiled and waved to the idiot which only evoked more soundless angry cries from the man. Then they turned down a road and Rick the janitor was gone.
Numbness and a terrible bought of dizziness reminded Computer of his body's injury. He hadn't gotten a chance to switch bodies and now he wasn't sure how much longer this one would last. He tried to force the dizziness away but he couldn't get it to stop. A ringing in his ears started to drowned out most other sounds. His vision kept blurring no matter how many times he blinked and his mouth had gone dry.
He took a step forward, trying to push his way through the group of dogs. He needed to find Courage and give that stupid twit a piece of his mind. If he were about to die, he at least wanted to go out doing what he was good at.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 26: The Dog Veterinarian
Chapter Text
Chapter 26: The Dog Veterinarian
Courage sighed with relief as the van sped off again. He knew he'd never hear the end of it from Computer, but at least he had gotten back to him in time. The dog who had hit the gas in a panic hadn't listened to anything he said. It was only after the raving animal had been wrestled from the drivers seat that they'd been able to go back.
Another dog of the same breed as him wrestled their way through the crowd. He was surprised to find that she was a girl once she began to talk.
“I got your friend back for you.” She said with a wink. “You'd better watch out though, he seemed pretty angry with you.”
The unusual dog had an air of authority about her that he really liked. All the other dogs were waiting to be led but she seemed like the type who'd jump in and help other people just as easily as he would.
His musings were cut short when he got a sharp poke in the side. He turned around to confront whoever was poking him and met two very angry glowing, blue eyes.
“YOU!” Computer yelled, this time poking him in the chest. “I nearly died because of you, you infernal idiot!”
Courage took a step back and giggled sheepishly. “Sorry! Ehehehe!”
“I swear that nothing but bad things have happened to me ever since I started helping you! I've fallen down stairs, gotten my monitor bashed in, kicked, punched, and nearly euthanized!” The glowing dog angrily slapped his forehead. “And that's not even mentioning the fact that I nearly got cut in half and almost had my brains blown out! Honestly!”
Courage gave him a weak smile. “It's a, um...occupational hazard?”
Computer scowled at him. “You are the worst! I swear I'm going to...to...” He suddenly began to struggle with his words. His eyes became very unfocused.
Courage took a step forward to help him. “Computer?” He asked.
The machine swayed there for a moment. He placed a paw up against his head....and then toppled backwards with a thud.
“Oh no!” Courage yelped, racing forward to help the irate machine. He placed a paw onto his arm but the glowing dog did not stir. When he reached over to get a pulse, the female dog stepped forward and stopped him.
“Let me see.” She said, kneeling down beside him.
“I-I shouldn't have had him fight that janitor!” Courage cried out helplessly. “He's not going to make it, is he?”
She shook her head. “He's lost a lot of blood, but...” Her eyes narrowed as she stared at the glowing dog. “If we can get him to stop bleeding, he should be fine. He'll be hurting quite a bit, but he will live.”
“H-how can you be sure of that?” He asked, unconvinced.
She smiled again. “I'm a veterinarian myself! Obviously I'm not like those people back there though!”
“W-wha...” He gasped. “B-but isn't that supposed to be a human profession? Why were you locked up like the rest of us dogs then?”
She grinned and placed her paws behind her head. “It is pretty strange when a dog does what a human is supposed to do. I know most of our kind likes to be pets, but I always wanted to do something more with myself. Well, I came here looking for work but then they locked me up like I was some kind of stray!”
Courage nodded. “What can we do to help my friend then?”
“I'm going to need a lot of bandaging to get this big wound closed up.” She pointed down at the giant gash running across Computer's torso. “It would be a lot better if I could use some stitches but we're just going to have to work with what we have. This isn't exactly ideal conditions after all.”
“Where are we going to get any bandages?” Courage asked.
The female dog pressed her paws up against Computer's ax wound to try and stem off the bleeding. “Anything that I can wrap around him will work at this point.” She said. “I really hate having to do it like this but we need to improvise if he's going to live!”
One of the dogs stepped forward. “I can give you this.” He said, offering up a ratty old shirt that he had been wearing.
Indeed, many of the dogs in the group were wearing clothes like normal humans. Courage was admittedly used to this sort of thing as he had met quite a few dogs over the years who lived like everyday people. He shuttered just to think about that Mad Dog and his group of thugs! Were most of the animals in this van independent? Had they been captured just for not having owners of their own?
Several more dogs stepped forward and offered whatever they had. The female dog grabbed what she needed and made deft work out of the articles of clothing. Soon enough, all of Computer's injuries were covered.
“Almost done!” She said, tying up the last knot of her makeshift bandaging.
Computer still looked like a mess but at least he wasn't at a risk of bleeding out now. Courage half expected him to get up at any moment and start berating him again like nothing had happened.
“Is he-” He began, glancing back over at the female dog.
“He'll wake up soon enough, don't worry.” She reassured him.
They worked together to pick the glowing dog up and move him closer to the back of the van. That way he could rest without the risk of being trampled on by another dog. It was still a bit cramped back there but at least he wasn't as likely to be stepped on now.
“Ugh, ow...” He groaned, briefly regaining consciousness as they set him down. He opened his eyes for a moment and stared at the two dogs watching over him. “Just what is...uuugh...” He began, holding his head in his paws. His voice trailed off as he quickly slipped back into unconsciousness.
Courage glanced over at the female dog again with a worried look. She merely shrugged and laughed, “He's fine! You worry way too much!”
He sighed and sat down beside Computer, reassured and relaxed by the female dog's encouraging demeanor. She too followed his example and slid down next to him.
“So, what's your name?” She asked.
“Courage.” He replied.
“And what's his?”
“Erm, Computer...”
“That's a weird name!” She laughed. “So, is he like from England or something?”
“E-England?” Courage stammered out, surprised to be asked something like that.
“Well, yeah! You don't talk like that if you're from America!”
“I-I don't know. I've never asked him.”
“Why's he all glowy like that? I've never seen any dog like him before and I've seen a lot of dogs in my work! He looks radioactive!”
“I don't know. He's just glowy, I guess.” Courage replied. He really hated having to give her such non-answers. Here he was with nothing interesting to say to a dog who was actually interested in all the general weirdness of his life.
“Well, enough about him. What about you?” She asked.
“Me? I live on a farm out here in the middle of Nowhere.”
“You've got an owner, right? What is he or she like?”
“Well, there's Muriel. She's the nicest person I know!” He couldn't help but smile just thinking about her. “She always knows right where to scratch me behind my ears, cooks the best food in the world, always lets me nap in her lap, and...” He trailed off on that one word. The smile faded from his lips and he let his ears droop until they touched his back. “...we used to do everything together, before I got sick.”
“Sick?” She asked, craning her head to the side. “Is that why you were locked up by those vets? Did they even try to make you better?”
Courage cupped his paws together. He was feeling particularly depressed now, having almost completely forgotten why he had been stuck with those vets in the first place.
“It's a long story...” He sighed.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 27: Comeuppance
Chapter Text
Chapter 27: Comeuppance
“My illness is fatal.” Courage continued. “It can't be cured at all. Muriel took me down to the veterinarian office to be euthanized because...” He squeezed his eyes shut. “...because she thought it would be best for me.”
He hated having to admit that Muriel wanted to do that to him, even if she was doing it for a good reason. She just didn't want him to suffer, that was all. She was acting purely out of love for him. Now he couldn't help but wonder if she would ever find out that he had escaped his fate. Would those veterinarians even bother to tell her?
The female dog's expression became surprisingly sad at his words. “I know how she feels. Sometimes, in my line of work, you've got to let a person's loved one go rather than watch them continue to suffer. It's a shame that dogs almost always go before their owners. Well, I'm assuming you were intentionally trying to escape being euthanized then?”
“Yeah.” Courage sighed. “I-I don't want to die.”
The female dog looked upwards and let a small smile cross her face. “I heard someone say once that dogs always go first so that their owners have someone waiting for them when their time comes. I think that's a beautiful way to look at things, or at the very least it helps me feel a little better when tragedy inevitably strikes.”
Courage bit his lip, knowing fully well that if he survived his illness he would very likely outlive Muriel. So much for being a faithful dog companion, huh? He really didn't want to think about it though, not ever, and he especially didn't want to subscribe to the belief that dogs were meant to die before their owners.
“Well,” He sighed out when it became clear that she had nothing more to say. “We're looking for a way to stop my illness.” He pointed over at Computer who was still more than just a little knocked out at the moment. “He's an old friend of mine, well, maybe 'friend' is too strong of a word, but he may have found a way to cure my illness. We're heading out to this mountain that may hold the key to healing me.”
“Is there anything I can do to help you?” The female dog asked with a surprising amount of sympathy.
“No, I'm pretty much stuck.” He sighed. “Until my illness is gone, I have to live through whatever it does to me.”
She placed a paw onto his shoulder. “I'm sorry about what's happening to you. I have to watch animals suffer all the time and I often can't do anything to help them. My job tends to be...a bit harsh at times.”
“Don't worry about it.” Courage replied with a smile. “I'm doing pretty well despite my illness!”
Her face began to light back up again. “That's good! I hope you find your cure, Courage!”
An hour passed and soon full darkness fell upon Nowhere. Continuous bolts of lightening lit up the sky in the distance. Soon they would be feeling the full force of that storm. The van continued to move down the road, farther and farther into the deserted parts of Nowhere.
Courage stretched out and yawned. Despite feeling tired, he still felt good. Today's events had ignited a spark in him that he had thought had gone out for good. He could still help people despite his illness! He could still do the right thing even when he was being hindered! For months now he had been forced to wallow around the farm, too afraid to do anything that might aggravate his condition. He was finally up and moving again, able to do more than just sulk and worry about his illness. Sure, he knew that an attack was somewhere on the horizon, but he'd worry about it when it actually happened rather than worry about it all the time.
A groan caught his attention and he turned to Computer. The glowing dog slowly sat up and clasped a paw to his head. He glanced down at the clothing covering both his torso and leg and then looked back up, his eyes trailing to Courage. He then reached up and felt his ear which had also been covered up by cloth.
“Are you alright?” Courage asked.
“No, I'm not alright.” He answered with another groan. “I feel like I've been hit by a truck.”
“Hey there! I'm glad to see you're still with us!” The female dog cheerfully chirped.
Computer raised an eyebrow. “And you are?”
“I helped you into the van, remember?”
“Obviously! But what I mean is-”
“She saved your life!” Courage pipped in.
The machine placed his paws on his hips, clearly not convinced that she had done anything. “Oh really?” He asked.
“Yep!” She laughed. “I'm a veterinarian! I knew exactly what to do to fix you up!”
Computer rolled his eyes. “Yeah, right! Dogs can't be veterinarians!”
“What's stopping us? They didn't give me any trouble when I signed up for school!”
He blinked at her question. “It's just not right!”
The female dog shrugged. “If it wasn't right, you wouldn't be standing here right now.”
“Whatever!” He exasperated. “I don't suppose you know where we're going at least?”
“Uh, actually...” Courage butted in, turning to the female dog. “Where are we going?”
She shook her head. “I don't know. I didn't think to ask.”
“Great! So these dogs have been driving all this time and you idiots didn't even bother to find out where we're going?”
The female dog shrugged again and called out to the driver. “Hey! Where are we heading?”
The dog at the wheel called back with, “Dunno, I was just going to keep driving until we run out of gas. We'll probably be out of Nowhere by then.”
Computer tried to stand up but only managed to fall right back over again. “No, no, no! We need to stay in Nowhere! We've got a bus to catch tomorrow and I certainly don't want to get stuck in an unfamiliar place!”
The female dog shook her head again. “We can't take you back to town. Those veterinarians will be looking for escaped dogs! If we dropped you off there they'd just catch you and lock you up again.”
Computer placed a paw up against his chin. “Come to think of it, shouldn't we be getting near Nowhere Forest by now? That is assuming if we're going in the direction I think you idiots took.”
“W-what?” Courage stammered out. “Why would you even bring up that awful place?”
Computer turned to him and smiled. “We could hide out there for the night! They wouldn't dare go looking for us in that forest!”
Courage let out a yelp and began to shake just at the thought of that terrible forest. He had endured so many awful things in there...
Computer waved a paw dismissively at his fear. “Don't be such a scaredy dog!”
“W-we can't stay there! I-it isn't s-safe!” He stammered.
“Yes, yes, I know that there are a lot of supernatural creatures in that forest, but I know what every single one of them is and I know how to deal with them! We'll be fine! Would you rather get caught by those veterinarians instead?”
“But...but...” Courage whimpered out.
The glowing dog gave him a malicious smile. “So it's settled then? I guess we're staying in the forest overnight!”
“N-n-n-no!” Courage squeaked. He was too frightened to say anything else and he knew that Computer was doing this just to get a rise out of him! That awful machine knew just how much that place scared him!
“You'll be fine, twit!” He laughed, slapping him on the back. “I'm telling you now, nothing bad will happen! You're just a big, stupid, scaredy dog!”
The female dog didn't look particularly happy about this. “Alright, if that's really what you want.” She reluctantly replied. “Driver, take us closer to Nowhere Forest!”
Computer continued to taunt poor Courage as the driver changed his course for the forest. He was clearly enjoy the dog's terror and was doing everything possible to rile him up even more.
“I bet that pterodactyl creature is going to swoop down and get you this time!” He laughed. “Or maybe that muck monster!”
“NOOO!” Courage screamed, trying to hide his face behind his paws. Not that muck monster again! He couldn't bear to face that thing again!
Computer's mocking laughter seemed to fill the whole van. “You really are the biggest scaredy twit to ever exist!”
“You're going to regret this, you know.” The female dog suddenly spoke up, her voice very quiet.
“Excuse me?” He asked, slowly turning to her. “Is that a threat? Are you seriously trying to stand up for this cowardly idiot?”
“No, I'm just saying that you're going to regret going into that forest.”
“And why is that?” He asked, crossing his arms. “What do you know about that forest that I don't? There's not a single monster in there that can harm me!”
She gave him a soft smile. “You're not going to heed my warning, are you?”
“Why should I? You're just some stupid dog! I have more knowledge stored in one microchip than you have in every last corner of that tiny pea you call a brain!”
She turned away and shook her head, still smiling. “I suppose it's for the best that things happen like this.” She whispered. “But don't say that I didn't warn you in the end.”
“What are you mumbling on about?” He asked. “If you're trying to change my mind for that twit's sake then don't even bother!”
By the time they pulled up to the forest, the storm was nearly overhead. Rumbles of thunder shook the van and lightning lit up the sky so frequently that it illuminated their dark surroundings like a natural flashlight.
Courage sighed, wishing more than anything that he wasn't here right now. He found himself getting more and more angry with Computer as every second went by. If they didn't find shelter somewhere in that forest, they'd be left out to weather the massive storm. How could Computer be so stupid? All of this just because it was funny to him?
He hopped out of the van, whimpering as he gazed up at the forest's dark silhouette. The female dog jumped out next to him and nodded. She was sympathetic to his plight but she wouldn't take the initiative to stop Computer. Perhaps she didn't want to get into a fight with him?
He glanced down at the grass touching his feet. The barren soil of Nowhere gave way to grass near this forest. It was the only place around that was capable of growing greenery. If it were by some supernatural force or something else, Courage wasn't sure, and he didn't want to find out either.
“I don't need your help!” He heard Computer shout.
He turned to find the machine glaring angrily down at the female dog from inside the van. She had offered a paw to help him down and he obviously had not taken very kindly to it.
“Come on! Don't be so stubborn!” She argued. “You're still hurt and you still need help!”
He waved a paw and sneered at her. “I don't need anyone's help! Especially not yours!”
“You can barely even walk! Just give me your paw!”
“Don't you dare bark orders at me, you mutt!”
“There's no reason to act like this! I'm just trying to help you!”
“I don't need your help!”
Sighing, she relented and backed off, Computer glaring at her the whole way. He raised a foot to exit the van and then winced in pain. He tried to catch himself before he fell out but failed at the last moment and landed square on his face.
“I tried.” The female dog sighed, rolling her eyes.
He sat up and rubbed his muzzle, glaring at the two dogs staring down at him. He got up onto his feet and limped forward, holding his head high as he did so, attempting to preserve what little dignity he had left.
Courage was much too angry with the machine to try and help him now, plus he knew that he'd probably get yelled at if he tried anyway. He wanted more than anything at that moment to tell Computer off for his stubborn stupidity, but he didn't dare try as he knew it would only ignite a massive argument between the both of them.
The van's engine started back up again. Courage said his goodbyes to all the dogs and then watched as the vehicle sped off into the darkness. Now only he, the female dog, and Computer remained. Not the greatest company, to say the least.
“Well, that's the end of that.” The female dog said, stretching. “It does feel good to be out of that cramped van though.”
“Whatever! Computer snapped. “Why are you still here anyway? Why didn't you leave with those losers?”
“Because you're still injured and you might need a doctor.”
A brief moment of shock fell over his face before he masked it with another sneer. “I said I didn't need any help! You're not wanted anymore so shoo!”
The female dog gave him a shrug. “Courage, your friend is a bit of a jerk, isn't he?” She quipped, turning to him.
“Excuse me?” Computer huffed, stomping forward. “What did you just call me, you wretched little-”
“Computer! Leave her alone!” Courage interrupted. He stepped forward and put himself between his newly made friend and the irate machine.
A snide smile fell across Computer's face. “Oh, I see. Are you trying to defend your new girlfriend? Is that it, idiot? How stupid! You couldn't get a girlfriend even if you were the last dog on Earth!”
“G-girlfriend?” He gasped. He immediately felt his face turn red of its own accord.
“You're one to talk!” She pipped in. “A snooty, insecure jerk like yourself would never get a girl! Any self respecting dog would take Courage over the likes of you any day!”
“Ha! As if I would ever want to hook up with one of you disgusting flesh creatures! I'm above all of your stupid mating rituals! I-” He stopped halfway through the word and stared at the angry dog. “Did you just call me insecure?” He asked, his eyes narrowing.
“Of course!” She challenged. “Nobody acts this stuck up unless they're hiding behind a ton of insecurities.”
He crossed his arms in a huff. “Insecurities? I'm just stuck dealing with a bunch of twits, that's all! You'd act the same if you had to go through what I do on a daily basis!”
A sly smile fell across the female dog's face. “You know what they say about bullies. They only bully to feel better about themselves.”
Computer's frown somehow managed to deepen even further. “Bully? What, are we in a schoolyard now? What a childish notion!”
“I'm pretty sure there's only one person here who's being childish right now.” She went on, turning to Courage once more. “I'm telling you, it's all about insecurities! Just look at the way he acts!”
“For goodness sake, I'm not insecure!” Computer angrily shot back. “And stop talking to that dog like he knows anything!”
“You're a dog too, right?” She slyly asked him. “Let me guess, you've had a bunch of owners? I assume someone like you gets shuffled around a lot. I don't see anyone keeping such a snobby dog around for very long.”
“Hmph! I am not some common house pet! I don't have owners, just a bunch of annoying people that I have to put up with for an extended period of time!”
“And how many of these 'annoying people' have you had to deal with?”
“Too many! And for your information, it's none of your business!”
“Let me guess, if you've had 'too many' then I'm sure at least a few of them have treated you pretty badly. Now you're taking that out on everybody else, aren't you?” Her eyes narrowed. “People who get treated horribly tend to start acting that way themselves. It's considered a self defense mechanism, you know.”
The machine waved a paw, trying to blow her off and the things she were saying. “What? Are you a closet psychologist or something? Don't pretend you can get inside my head! I just don't like any of you, that's all! You stupid, worthless flesh creatures are all alike, and a dime a dozen too!”
“Hmm, is that so?” The female dog went on. “Why does what I say upset you so badly then?”
Shock fell over the machine's face. Courage almost had to laugh at how easily his new friend was schooling Computer. He wasn't sure if anything she were saying was true or not, but watching Computer lose his composure was amusing.
“Bah! You're just one of those stupid psychologist types!” The glowing dog argued. “You always try to put something there that isn't actually there! Next you'll be telling me to pay you for your 'help'!”
“If you wouldn't close that stubborn mind of yours you'd realize that I am trying to help you.”
“Help me? You're just lying! Everything you've said so far is just one big lie! Hpmh! I don't have to listen to anymore of this garbage!” He turned on his heels and began to limp away. “Come on, twit! We're leaving!” He called.
“You don't want to face what's in that forest.” The female dog warned him yet again. “This is your last chance to turn back.”
“I'll go where I please!” He shot back. “Twit, what are you doing? Let's go!”
Courage remained beside the female dog, unwilling to go with Computer. He did not want to enter that forest, no matter how much the machine tried to goad him into it. Computer looked so furious at his defiance that he was almost afraid that he would jump forward and try to drag him into the thicket.
“Fine!” He finally snapped. “Stay with your stupid girlfriend then! I'm leaving!”
And with that, he stomped off.
“Wait, Computer!” Courage called out. As much as liked seeing him get schooled, there was no way he could let Computer go into the forest all alone. He'd hoped that if he refused to go with him, the machine would relent and decided to hide somewhere else, but it wasn't happening.
“Not listening!” Computer smugly commented, his form slowing disappearing in among the trees.
Courage took a step forward and whimpered to himself, “I don't want to go in there, but I gotta...”
He turned around, wondering why the female dog wasn't following him. “Come with us!” He begged. “I know Computer is hard to deal with but it would be nice to have someone else with me! If he gives you trouble about it, I'll just tell him to knock it off!”
He did indeed want her to come with him. It would be nice to have someone else with him on their journey up the mountain, someone who wouldn't constantly argue with him. He loved how easily she had knocked Computer down a couple of pegs. Someone like that would be invaluable against his nigh unending battle with Computer's argumentative nature.
She smiled and shook her head. “Sorry, but I can't. I've got places to be, unfortunately. Being locked up in that cage for such a long time really set me back with my work.”
Courage's ears drooped. “W-will I ever see you again then?”
She reached forward and placed both her paws onto his shoulders. “It's inevitable.” Her smile was unusually sad as she said that. So, he really wasn't going to see her again, was he?
He sighed as she let go of him and turned to leave. She glanced back at him one last time before she headed over to the road and began walking down it.
“Hey!” He called out to her. “You never told me your name!”
Her face lit up with that same wonderful smile again upon being asked that question. He could see it even in darkness that was just barely being illuminated by the ever present flashes of lightning.
“How about we leave that until we meet again?” She answered. “Then you'll have something to look forward to!”
Courage couldn't help but smile himself, reassured that maybe this wouldn't be their only meeting. “Okay!” He agreed. “See you around then!”
“Yep!” She called back. “Don't worry, Courage! I'm sure everything will work out with your illness! Just keep that friend of yours in check, okay?”
He opened his mouth to reply, if only because he wanted her to stay just a little while longer, but then there was a particularly bright flash of lightning. He was forced to close his eyes as the bolt hit something nearby. When he could finally open them again, the female dog was gone...almost like she had never even been there in the first place.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 28: Out Of The Frying Pan
Chapter Text
Chapter 28: Out Of The Frying Pan
Courage fumbled his way through the forest. He kept tripping over outstretched roots and just about anything else that could find a way to catch his feet. He was starting to think that maybe the forest was intentionally trying to trip him up. If it weren't for the constant bolts of lightning lighting up his surroundings, he could have easily walked right into the jaws of a monster and would have never even known it.
The wind was picking up now, and while it hadn't started raining yet, he could smell the wetness in the air. If he didn't find Computer soon, they'd both be stuck out in the middle of this massive storm. Thunder kept shaking the ground, almost to the point of where it would knock him off his feet as he walked. He was getting more and more furious with Computer as every moment went by. How hard could it be to find a glowing dog in the middle of the night? Unless he really was in the belly of some creature, the machine's glow should have been noticeable from miles away!
A branch whipped Courage in the face. He grit his teeth, letting his anger get the better of him. He stopped for a moment to kick the tree out of sheer annoyance, and then kept moving.
Growling, he quietly cursed under his breath. Another branch whipped forward in the wind and struck him across his muzzle. Stupid Computer! This was all his fault!
Just as he was about to turn around and leave Computer to his fate, he caught a glimmer moving in among the trees, not far from where he was now. Bounding forward on all four paws, he made his way over there.
“Computer!” He called out, unable to mask the anger in his voice. He tried to stifle his seething hatred of the machine for a moment, but even then he could barely hold it back. Stupid, stupid Computer! He always had to think he was right about everything! They were going to die in this place because of him!
As he neared the machine, a sneer fell across the glowing dog's face. “So, I see you've come crawling back!” He said with an incredible amount of smugness.
That seething hatred within Courage's gut exploded at Computer's snide remark. He clenched his fist in a desperate attempt to keep his cool, but even that was barely working.
“Here I was thinking that you had gone and run off with your real friend because obviously she knows how to save your worthless hide better than I do.” He crossed his arms and began to tap a foot, clearly oblivious to the rage that was boiling over within Courage at every word he spoke. “You know,” He went on. “I should make you beg for my help, especially after all the things you've been putting me through. I don't even know why I keep bothering with an idiot like you!”
“Shut up!” Courage finally yelled. “You're the one who's the real idiot! We're walking around in one of the most dangerous places in all of Nowhere because of you!”
“I'm the idiot?” Computer snapped. “Why should I even bother continuing to help you? I've been in this body for less than a day and I'm already in tatters! There's absolutely nothing stopping me from leaving, you know! But hey, you've got that stupid friend of yours to help you out now! Let's see her try to cure your illness, hmm?”
Courage grit is teeth. “Don't you dare talk about her like that!”
“Ha! You're just angry because I shooed your stupid girlfriend off! She was less than worthless!”
Courage squeezed his eyes shut and stomped a foot. “She's not my girlfriend! And you're twice as worthless as she ever was!”
“Not your girlfriend? Yeah, right!” Computer sneered. “You were practically floating through the air with hearts bubbling all around you! Too bad you're such a wimp that she dumped you not even ten minutes after meeting you! Hahaha!”
“SHUT UP!” Courage screamed. His rage was at an absolute boiling point now. He wasn't sure how much more of this he could take. Every single word he spoke was blown off by Computer like it were nothing at all. Not a single thing fazed the machine in any way.
“Are we done yet? The glowing dog asked in a bored tone. He rolled his eyes at Courage who opened his mouth to speak again. “Don't even bother. You're obviously just going to try and defend your stupid, worthless girlfri-”
WHAM!
Before Courage even realized what he had done, his fist had connected with Computer's jaw. The machine reeled backwards, clasping his muzzle. The shocked expression which replaced his smug smile was immensely pleasing to see.
A moment of silence followed before Computer turned away, still clasping his muzzle. “Hmph! Twits always have to resort to violence, don't they? You couldn't win an argument with an old paper bag!”
“I told you to shut up!” Courage screamed, his voice echoing through the forest. Even now that stubborn computer wasn't relenting! His anger was so acute that he could practically feel steam coming out of his ears! Why did Computer always have to strive for the last word? Why couldn't he just give up!
“If anyone needs to shut up, it's you, dog!” He snapped back.
Courage let out a cry of anger and pushed the glowing dog to the ground. “Why did I have to get stuck with a jerk like you?” He asked, snarling out every word spoken. “Why couldn't I have gotten a normal computer? A proper computer? If you want to leave, then leave! I'd rather not be cured at all than have to keep dealing with someone like you!”
“Not a proper computer?” The machine asked in a vicious tone. He got back up onto his feet and pushed Courage back in retaliation. “I'll show you a proper computer!”
Courage made his paw into a fist again and swung it as hard as he could. He struck Computer square in the muzzle, sending the glowing dog reeling backwards yet again.
“Enough!” The machine yelled, holding onto his newly bruised muzzle. “I don't care if you hate me and I don't care if you wish I were a normal computer, but I will not allow you to-”
WHAM!
Courage hit him again. This time the machine collapsed onto the ground, groaning weakly from the blow he had received.
“I hate you so much!” Courage growled. “You always have to make fun of me, call me names, treat me like I don't have a single brain cell in my body, and now you make fun of my friends too! I'm tired of always being put down and treated like dirt! You're just a stupid computer! That's all! Just because you can talk doesn't make you anymore special than any other piece of hardware! All I'd have to do is throw you in the garbage and that would be the end of you!”
Computer slowly sat up, still gripping his muzzle. “I am not any old piece of hardware, you idiot! Don't dare talk to me like-”
“RAAHHH!” Courage screamed, tackling him to the ground. He raised his paw and punched him again. For once in his life he was not going to let Computer bully him. This was his revenge!
“Courage, stop! You're acting like-”
“Shut up! Just shut up!” He screamed, cutting the machine's plea short with another blow. He kept hitting him, over and over again. Ranting with every breath he took.
“I hate you!” He yelled. “I hate you! I hate you! I hate-” He stopped halfway through his incoherent screaming. He left his fist hanging in midair as the implications of what he was doing hit him like a rocket. Shock, horror and revulsion rolled through him as it became more and more clear that he had completely lost it. He couldn't believe that he had just tried to beat someone senseless, not even someone as nasty as Computer!
“Oh, no! No, no, no, no!” He whimpered. “Computer, I-I'm sorry! I'm s-so, so sorry!” He stammered out.
The glowing dog had his eyes squeezed shut and Courage, much to his complete and utter shock, could feel him trembling under his grip. He let the machine go and got back up onto his feet, taking several steps back to try and put as much distance between him and Computer as possible.
“I-I'm sorry...” He repeated as the machine slowly opened his eyes. “Here, let me-” He slowly reached a paw down to help him up.
“Don't you dare touch me!” Computer snarled, swatting the paw away.
“Listen, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to-”
“Oh, sure you're sorry!” He snapped back. “As if you actually mean it! I'm just a stupid machine to you after all! There's no point in apologizing to a non-person, huh? Bah! You flesh creatures are all the same! Well, if this is how you're going to treat me from now on, I'll jus-”
CRASH!
At that very moment, a bolt of lightning struck a tree not even two paces away from them. Courage was nearly sent flying off his feet from the thunderclap that followed. The tree that was hit burst into flames and both he and Computer were forced to scramble away to save themselves from the fireball. An onslaught of rain followed right after, quenching the flame that could have turned into a deadly forest fire. The wind ramped up to an incredible gale, nearly knocking Courage off his feet almost as easily as the thunderclap had. He had to grab a tree trunk just to keep himself standing upright.
“Hey, grab my paw!” He called out to Computer. The glowing dog was being knocked around by the wind, running into tree trunks and practically being whipped to death by branches. Courage himself had to use every last ounce of strength he had to keep himself upright.
“Computer!” He called out again. His voice was barely intelligible among the chaos that was happening all around them.
The machine glanced over at him, his expression unreadable, and then he turned away. He was sent flying again and crashed into another tree trunk. Before he could even right himself, another gust of wind flung him forward into another tree, and then another, and another....
“Oooh, this isn't good...” Courage whimpered, letting go of the one thing that was keeping him in place. He sailed forward in an uncontrolled flight, and just before he could get to Computer, he was sent flying in one direction while Computer was sent in another.
He could only watch as the glowing dog suddenly vanished, his blue light somehow disappearing into the darkness, even though it shouldn't have. Courage opened his mouth to call out to him, but he instead got clobbered by another tree branch...
“Dog, over here!” He heard the machine say, much to his surprise. Neither he nor his glow could be found anywhere in among the darkness. “Hurry up! Before it gets worse!” He called out again from somewhere unseen.
Fighting against the wind, Courage made his way over to where Computer's voice was coming from. The machine's head suddenly popped up very close to the ground, startling him. Was he...underground? A flash of lightening gave Courage a better picture of what was going on here. He was standing before a massive, dead tree, who's bare branches swayed ominously in the wind. Its gigantic, gnarly roots almost seemed to suspend the tree up into the air, leaving a natural den under it to use as shelter. Computer must have tumbled down into it through one of the larger openings, thanks to the gale pushing him about.
“Don't just stand there!” The machine yelled. “Get in here!”
Courage squeezed between two roots to get inside the tree and then slid down a slight incline. The inside was surprisingly roomy and Computer's glow kept the place lit. It was relatively dry, despite the downpour outside, and it kept the worst of the wind away, thus keeping them from getting blown around.
Neither dog spoke to one another after that. Computer made himself comfortable on one side of the den while Courage did the same on the other. An invisible line had been drawn between them and that was that. Actually, Computer was pretending that Courage wasn't there at all. The moment he had sat down he had whipped out that book from within their bag and had buried his face into it.
Courage stifled a sigh, now feeling the full force of his own guilt. 'Why did I let myself blow up like that?' He thought to himself. 'What if Computer really does leave once this storm is over?' He shivered and wrapped his arms around himself. The roots didn't do much to block out the cold and he was frigid in his wet fur.
Still shivering, he closed his eyes. He was as much in awe of his own actions as he was left guilty by them. He couldn't believe that he had actually managed to faze that snarky machine! Computer really had been scared of him, something which he had never thought possible.
A million apologies floated through his mind, but he knew that Computer would never accept even one of them. He'd go on pretending that nothing had happened and he'd certainly never acknowledge that he had been beaten up by a 'twit'.
Courage glanced over at the machine, surprised to find that Computer was peaking out over his book and had probably been staring at him for quite awhile. The glowing dog immediately buried his muzzle back into it the moment he realized he had been spotted, and that was, yet again, the end of it. They both remained mute to one another.
Courage shook his head and turned away. He had absolutely no idea how he was going to fix what he had done today. An apology would never work, but what else could he do? He was stuck. If he lost Computer, well, that would be the end of him!
End Of Chapter
Chapter 29: And Into The Fire
Chapter Text
Chapter 29: And Into The Fire
Courage was finding himself getting more and more paranoid as the storm rolled on. They were in Nowhere Forest after all. It was sheer dumb luck that a werewolf or something even more horrible hadn't sniffed them out yet. Surely this rain wasn't keeping the monsters at bay? They probably lived for weather like this.
He kept peering out between the roots, intent on making sure that nothing was about to sneak up on them. Every flash of lightning seemed to cement a new imaginary monster in his mind. Tree branches turned into claws, the howling wind became a ghost moaning from someplace unseen, and every shadow was a creature slowly stalking closer and closer to them. Whatever chance he had of coming up with an apology for Computer now was lost in his ever growing sense of terror. He couldn't calm down enough to think about anything except their lurking doom. What good would an apology do if they were both eaten first? Computer would have to wait for now, especially when he was the one who had gotten them into this situation in the first place.
“We're never going to make it out of here alive.” He whimpered quietly to himself. Pushed his head out between the roots even further, he winced as he felt an errant raindrop land on his nose.
“Oh for goodness sake, dog! Will you stop acting like a paranoid nitwit!”
Startled, Courage's head hit the ceiling from just how high he jumped. He had not expected Computer to start talking to him again. He slowly turned around to face the glowing dog, rubbing his newly acquired bump, and stared.
Computer glared at him from across the den, his head held only slightly higher than the ancient book he was reading. “There is nothing out there!” He spat. “And even if there was, it wouldn't think to come down here looking for food!”
Courage threw his arms up into the air in protest. “You glow in the dark! We might as well put up a giant 'free food' sign for all the monsters to see! I bet this tree looks like a reverse lighthouse right now!”
Computer opened his mouth to protest but then seemed to reconsider it. Several seconds of silence followed before he returned to his book, awkwardly terminating their conversation.
Courage's stomach lurched at this new development. Computer never missed an opportunity to argue with him, not ever. An hour ago he would have given anything to shut that snide machine up, but this? This just felt...wrong. Computer not being, well, himself, was just not right.
At a loss for words, he turned back around. He stuck his head out through the tree roots once more and kept a watch out for anything that might be lurking out there in the darkness. The storm was letting up a bit, thankfully. Lightning still lit up the dark forest nigh continuously, but the wind had died down from its terrifying gale and the rain was slowing down considerably.
As Courage let his mind wander, he was struck by his guilt yet again. He could still see Computer's shocked, if not outright terrified expression as he had tackled him to the ground. He could still feel the seething hatred that had brought his blood to a boil, and he could still feel the ache in his paw that he had used to punch Computer over and over again.
“How could I ever do something like that?” He asked himself in a quiet whisper.
How could he ever excuse himself from doing something so horrible? It wasn't like him to lose his temper like that. It just wasn't in his nature. No matter how good Computer was at pushing his buttons, he had never snapped at anyone like that before, no matter what they might have said to him.
Well, he knew now that he needed to take responsibility for what he had done. He needed to find a way to make up with Computer. It didn't matter how hard or how awkward it would be, he had to fix what he had done. Computer may have been asking for, it but it still wasn't right. More than anything, he just wanted the snide machine to start acting like himself again. He didn't want him to continue giving him the silent treatment for the rest of their journey.
A bolt of lightning struck a tree nearby, temporarily blinding him. The rumble of thunder that followed shook the ground and almost sent him sliding back down the incline. He tried to regain his balance, all while rubbing his eyes, and proceeded to slip on the damp earth. His head hit the ground and the next thing he knew, he was tumbling downward. Crying out in surprise, he eventually slowed to a stop upon reaching the heart of the den.
Groaning, he opened his eyes and glanced back over at where Computer was sitting. The machine was staring at him, his expression unreadable. Under normal circumstances, he would have no doubt been laughing at something like this, but now he was completely silent.
Courage sat up and rubbed the back of his head, laughing sheepishly at his idiotic fall. Computer did not respond.
“I, uh...” He stammered out, wishing that Computer would do something, anything to make this a little less awkward. “I, er, um...”
He finally turned away, unable to bear Computer's piercing stare any longer. It was like...like he were waiting for him to snap again, or...
Sighing, he returned his gaze back onto the roots. He was just about to climb back up the incline when-
“RAAAAAAGGGHHHH!” He screamed.
Computer jumped up onto his feet at the piercing cry. Courage all but knocked him over in his terror as he tried to get behind him. Babbling out gibberish, he pointed over and over again at the place where he had just been looking.
“What is your problem, dog?” He asked, irritated. He tucked the book under his arm and used the other one to push Courage away.
“Abubububa! Abublublulb!” He tried to explain, still pointing over at the cluster of roots he had just been looking at.
Computer raised an eyebrow, not particularly fazed.
“ARRRRUUU!” Courage cried out, gripping his ears.
“So...you're saying that you saw a pair of glowing red eyes looking in at us from between the roots?
“Yes!” He yelped, jumping from one foot to the other. “We need to get out of here before it's too late!”
Computer's expression harden. “Oh, of course you saw something!” He sarcastically remarked. “You're just being paranoid, you twit! You were expecting to see something so your mind tricked you into thinking that you did!”
Courage's jaw dropped. “But!” He cried out. “But...but...”
“Hmph! I've had quite enough of your nonsense, dog!” He spat out. Scowling at the terrified pup, he took his book and opened it back up again. “I'm not going to spend all night jumping at shadows! You can do so if you like, but leave me out of it!”
“Are you crazy?” Courage asked in a terrified voice. “I-I just saw a monster! We need to get away from here! I-It's going to get us if we don't leave! W-why are you being so-”
Computer, in a fit of anger, suddenly grit his teeth and flung his book to the floor. “Stop talking to me!” He yelled. “Just stop talking to me!” He shook his head, his entire form trembling with anger. “I don't want to hear anything you have to say anymore! I'm tired of listening to you, I'm tired of taking orders from you, and I'm tired of having to hear your stupid, ear-grating voice! Just leave me alone! I want nothing to do with you! Go get eaten by some monster! I don't care! Just leave me alone!”
Courage stared, unable to form a single word. What could he possibly say? It was obvious that Computer wasn't concerned about the creature he had seen. He clearly wasn't going to listen.
“Computer.” He spoke. He had to try to get through to him, for both of their sakes. “Please, I'm sorry about before, but we need to-”
“SHUT UP!” Computer snapped. “You're not sorry! And I don't care either way! I don't need your sympathy! You are worthless, dog! Utterly useless! If you cared at all you would have never...y-you would have never...n-never...” His voice slowed to a halt, his eyes suddenly widening.
Courage blinked, confused for a moment. Then realization hit him. Computer's eyes were fixated on something.....s-something behind him!
He whirled around, expecting to come face to face with some horrible creature. Instead, he found only the other side of the den. There were no creepy eyes peering through the roots, nor the monster that they belonged to.
“Computer?” He asked, slowly turning back to the machine.
The glowing dog was clutching his head, complete terror etched in his face. “No, no, no, no, no.” He repeated over and over again.
He began to back away, his eyes still trained on whatever Courage could not see. “C-can't be. It can't be! It can't be!”
“Computer, what are you-” Courage began, cut off by the machine's desperate cries.
“You can't be here! T-there's no way! How did you find me?” His expression briefly turned to that of anger. “How did you find me! Tell me! I deserve to know at least that! Tell me how you found me! How are you here!”
Courage felt like his heart were about to pound out of his chest. What the heck was going on here? Computer was quite literally yelling at thin air.
The machine's ears drooped. He continued to back away until he hit the other side of the den and then slid down the wall. He drew his legs up and wrapped his arms around himself, burying his muzzle into them.
Silence followed for several moments before Courage was able to hear him whisper, “I don't want to go back! I don't want to go back! I-I can't go back to that! Please, I don't want to go back!”
Stunned, Courage took a step forward. He reached a paw out towards the glowing dog, unsure of what else to do. He had never seen Computer like this. It was so unlike the snide machine that he knew so well that it didn't even seem real. It was like he were looking at a completely different person. All that smug superiority was gone, replaced with a whimpering wreak of a dog.
He let his paw touch Computer's shoulder and the glowing dog jumped.
“Ah! N-no! Don't!” He cried out.
The machine pushed his paw away. “Get away from me!” He cried out. “Just stay away!” His eye suddenly widened again and he let out strangled cry. Without another glance at Courage, he scrambled away, apparently having seen the invisible entity again.
“C-Computer?” Courage called out to him. “What's going on? What are you seeing?”
The machine only acknowledged him for a moment before returning his eyes back onto the invisible being. “I won't let you!” He cried out, replying to an unheard voice. “I won't go back! I won't ever go back! I'll die first!” Then, he turned around and began to clamor up the incline in a panic.
“Hey! Wait!” Courage yelled, but it was too late. The glowing dog squeezed himself through the roots and then he was gone.
“I can't let him go out there alone!” He whimpered.
He took a moment to survey the den one last time to make sure that he hadn't missed anything. Unfortunately, there was nothing to be found. No glowing eyes, no monsters, nothing. What had Computer seen that had frightened him so badly?
Following in his friend's footsteps, he climbed up the incline and darted out into the rain. He could not see Computer's glow anywhere. Just where could he have gone in such a short amount of time? He should have lit up quite a bit of the forest as he ran, and yet, there was no a sign of him.
Courage took off running, fearful that red eyed monster might be around. He knew that Computer couldn't have gotten far and he just needed to look around a bit. He tried to call out to him several times, but he worried that his voice would only attract the attention of the creatures that he 'didn't' want to find.
“Comput-” He began before his foot got stuck on a root and he tripped, landing head first in a mud puddle.
He immediately stood back up, rubbing the mud out from his eyes. He whipped around several times in a panic, expecting to find that red eyed monster somewhere nearby. There was nothing though. He was completely alone.
He took a moment to catch his breath. At least he wasn't being chased, but what could he do now? The forest was huge and Computer had obviously gotten far enough away that his glow couldn't be seen.
“Courage!”
His ears perked up. It was faint over the blowing wind, but he had heard his name being called.
“Courage!” The voice repeated. It wasn't Computer calling for help, no, it was someone else.
Taking a step back, he bit his lip. Had one of those veterinarian people really followed them all the way into the forest? And in weather like this? Had they already caught Computer and were coming for him now?
“Courage, where are you?” The voice called again.
His eyes widened. He knew who that voice belonged to. It wasn't the veterinarian people at all! He took a step forward, a smile falling across his face. Computer would have to wait. This was too important.
He had to get to her.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 30: A Forest Of Fears
Chapter Text
Chapter 30: A Forest Of Fears
“Courage? Where are you?”
The voice was unmistakable. It was Muriel!
Courage darted off deeper and deeper into the forest, following the sound of his beloved owner's voice. He couldn't believe it! She had actually come all this way in the middle of a storm just to find him! Word of his escape must have gotten to her not long after it had happened. He didn't care about that anymore though, he just wanted to jump into her arms and go home! She could take him back to the vet later if she liked, he just didn't care anymore. He wanted to be with her for a little while longer. He wanted to be warm, happy, and dry. He hated this forest, he hated Computer, and he just wanted to go home. He wanted to have everything go back to normal.
“Muriel!” He called out, panting as he ran. He didn't care if he aggravated his condition. He just wanted to get to Muriel. Nothing else mattered.
“Courage?” Was the response. Her voice echoed through the trees, making it hard to gauge where she actually was.
“Don't worry, Muriel! I'm coming!” He called out to her. He dropped down onto all fours so that he could run faster. His tongue fell out of his mouth as he panted, but he didn't care. He didn't care about how tired he was, he just had to get to Muriel.
Finally, he broke into a clearing. Lightning lit up the sky above him and gave him a general idea of where he was among the mass of dark forestry. He could see his beloved owner's silhouette in the darkness and waited for another lightning bolt to prove to him that it was who he thought it was.
His eyes lit up with joy as another flash of lightning lit up the clearing. It really was her. He almost couldn't believe it. She really had come all this way just for him. She really did care about him that much!
“Muriel?” He asked, walking up to her. He couldn't keep himself from smiling. It was so good to see her again after being forced to deal with someone like Computer for so long. Now he could go home and-
Suddenly, she whipped around, grabbed him by his arms, and drew him upwards. She began shaking him as hard as she could, shocking him into dead silence.
“How could you be such a naughty dog!” She yelled. “You worried everyone! Do you have any idea how long we've been looking for you?”
His ears drooped as she shook him. “M-Muriel.” He choked out.
She threw him to the ground and he let out a yelp. Guilt welled up in him far worse than anything he had ever felt these past few days. Of all the ways he could have hurt Muriel, why had he run off and left her to look for him? How could he have left her to worry like that?
“How could you, Courage?” She asked, mimicking his own thoughts. “You made me look for you in a dangerous place like this. What if something bad happened to me? Don't you care about me more than that, Courage?
He crawled forward on all fours. His ears were all but plastered to his back with guilt. He knew he probably looked like a pathetic little puppy, waiting to be scolded for having done something bad.
“What happened to you, Courage?” She asked. “You used to be such a good dog! I thought I taught you better than this!” She sounded like she were about to cry.
He let his head fall further until his nose almost touched the ground. She was saying everything that he had always feared that she'd one day say. That he were a bad dog, that he wasn't living up to her expectations, that she was the one to blame for his delinquency. How could he have let this happen? How could he have disappointed her so badly?
He clamored forward and wrapped his arms around her leg. He wished she'd take him back up in her arms and let him go home with her. He wasn't a bad dog, he knew it. He wanted her to forgive him. He wanted to prove to her that she didn't have to be sad.
“Let go of me!” She snarled, kicking him away.
“M-Muriel...” He whimpered out.
“I'm done with you, Courage! If you want to be a wild dog then you can just stay here and be one! What happened to that wonderful little puppy I knew? It's because you got sick, isn't it? They said you'd change! I didn't want to believe it, but they were right! You're not my Courage anymore!”
“I-I'm not any different.” He said to her in a small voice. “I-I'm just Courage. I've never been anyone else.”
“Then you don't have an excuse!” She snapped. “I saw what you did to that other dog before! Beat him down like a raging wild animal! You aren't the Courage I know anymore!”
He crawled back over to her, desperate for her approval. He had to prove to her that he hadn't changed! That he hadn't become a bad dog!
She kicked him again and he was sent flying backwards. He gripped his muzzle and began to sob.
“I'm sorry, Muriel.” He whimpered. “I'm so sorry.”
“How dare you!” She yelled. “I don't want you back! I don't ever want you back! You're an awful dog, Courage! I let myself believe that you were better than what you really are!”
He continued to sob, still gripping his muzzle. He was completely crushed. Muriel had never hurt him in his entire life. Not ever. Not physically or verbally. She had never once kicked him and the shock of it was almost too much to bear. How could she not love him anymore? He hadn't meant to make her angry. He just wanted to be loved again! He wanted to prove to her that he was still Courage!
“How could I ever love a dog like you?” She spat. “I will never forgive you so don't bother crying! You won't get any sympathy from me!” She crossed her arms and glared down at him. Even behind her glasses he could still feel the intense hatred emanating from her.
...And then something struck him as strange. Why had she come all this way just to yell at him? Why on earth would she brave a terrible forest like this, in the middle of a storm to boot, just to tell him that she didn't want him anymore?
He stared up at her, her face still etched with anger. A fog seemed to lift over his mind. This wasn't right. The Muriel standing before him wasn't right. Everything about her felt wrong, eerie, and made his skin crawl with distress. The Muriel standing there seemed to...to radiate fear. With the fog over his mind gone, he could no longer look at her without his heart beginning to pound in terror. She just wasn't right.
Suddenly, everything went dark. The lightning had let up for a moment, leaving both him and that thing in total darkness.
“You aren't Muriel.” He said to the black void in front of him. It had taken every ounce of courage he had just to speak those words.
The thing that wasn't Muriel did not reply but the crushing atmosphere was getting worse. He could still feel Not-Muriel's intense gaze upon him. It's oppressive aura was getting so strong that his fur was beginning to stand up on edge from fear.
Lightning crackled through the sky again. What Courage saw next sent him reeling backwards, too frightened to even scream. Whatever it was, it was anything but Muriel. He had only seen it for a brief few seconds, but what he had seen had left him mortified. It was like the creature had been exactly what he had feared it would look like. Massive bloodshot eyes, pupils so small they made the creature look even more horrifying, teeth...there had been teeth everywhere, rows upon rows of teeth, and a massive, horrifying smile that complemented it's sharp, vicious fangs.
He continued to back away in the darkness, only to slip on another mud puddle. Why had the lightning chose now to stop flashing? He blindly got back up onto his feet and ran. He didn't care where he was going or why, just so long as he got far, far away from that thing. He could hear it growling behind him. Was it keeping pace with him? He did not dare look back to find out.
“I need to find Computer!” He gasped out between ragged breaths. He was getting far too tired to run. If he had an attack right here, well, he didn't want to think about it. If he could just find Computer, he'd know what this creature was and hopefully find a way to stop it.
“Does this thing turn into what you're afraid of?” He asked himself. “It looked like Muriel until I realized it wasn't her, then it turned into the monster I thought it would look like! What did it turn into to scare Computer like that though? What could he possibly be afraid of?”
He tripped again, this time being knocked over by yet another root. He immediately got back up onto his feet and grasped at the air around him, trying to feel for the monster. Thankfully he didn't touch anything, much less a massive row of dagger sharp teeth. Where was it then? Was it still out there in the dark? Was it still following him?
He got his answer in another flash of lightning. He once again came face to face with that leering, demented face. It had been standing there right in front of him the whole time, just out of arms reach.
“RAAAAAHHHGGGGG!” He screamed, turning and running away.
He had to find Computer! He had to find him before it was too late! He couldn't keep running like this! Screaming at the top of his lungs, he delved deeper and deeper into the forest, trying to shake off whatever it was that was chasing him.
He could hear it laughing. It was a kind of coughing, choking sound, and the worst part about it all was that he could hear it right behind him. He couldn't get away! It was managing to stay right behind him! He couldn't get away!
End Of Chapter
Chapter 31: Computer's Fear
Chapter Text
Chapter 31: Computer's Fear
Courage cried out as a tree branch struck him in the face. He had thought that maybe the creature behind him had finally decided to stop toying with him and was now going to attack, but no, he was still being chased with no end in sight.
“I can't...I can't go on.” He gasped out. His breath was completely gone. If that monster wanted to eat him, well, he'd done his best to try and get away. Slowing to a stop, he placed a paw onto what he assumed was a tree trunk.
“Come on...w-where's the...l-lightning...” He choked out. He couldn't get his bearings like this in complete darkness, nor could he figure out where his pursuer was.
As if by his bidding, another lightning bolt lit up the sky. He had expected to come face to face with the creature again, instead he was surprised to find that he was completely alone. Where had it gone? It had been right there behind him the whole time!
As soon as he could catch his breath, he began walking again. He kept his ears open for any sounds that the creature might make. He wasn't safe so long as that thing was still wandering around. Where could Computer be in all of this mess? Had the monster gotten him? No, that couldn't be. There was no way that snide machine would let some beast eat him. Surely he was alright. Even if that creature had managed to scare him, s-surely he was alright!
Gathering up his strength, he continued on, but walked at a much slower pace. He continued to walk for almost an hour. He used every flash of lightning to survey his surroundings and was thankfully left alone by the creature. Wherever that Muriel imposter had gone, it certainly wasn't here anymore.
He was freezing at this point and completely soaked to the bone all over again. He longed to find some shelter but he knew he couldn't abandon Computer like this. So long as the wind and the rain didn't pick up again, he'd be okay, hopefully. He had to find Computer and that was all that mattered now.
He ended up stopping again to rest and to try and warm his numb fingers back up. He was shivering harder right now than he had probably ever shivered in his entire life, and that was saying a lot giving how often he was shivering! It was so cold that he could see his own breath in front of his face and he half expected to see it start snowing at any moment. Why, oh why, had he let Computer lure him out here? They could have been somewhere warm right now, somewhere safe.
He slid down the tree trunk he had been leaning on. He was so tired. It must be at least midnight by now. How could he ever hope to find Computer in a place like this? He'd freeze to death long before they-
His ears perked up. He could hear something approaching. Was it the creature? It hadn't made any noise when it was chasing him before. Was it something new?
A twig cracked from somewhere behind the tree he was using as refuge. It didn't sound like a giant monster at all. Suddenly, he picked up the sound of someone's panicked rambling. This made him jump to his feet. It was Computer! It had to be!
He waited several seconds longer on baited breath and then the trees around him began to light up with that familiar blue glow. It really was him! Of all the things that Courage had experienced in his life, he had never felt relief quite as strongly as he did right there. Everything was going to be okay! Computer was safe and the monster was gone! They were going to survive this nightmarish detour in the forest of Nowhere!
Computer did indeed come tumbling out of the brush, looking incredibly worse for ware. There was something about his eyes that was just off. Like he had gone insane, or-
“Hey!” Courage said to him, just happy to see him alive. “I've been looking everywhere for you, and-”
Computer turned to him, his expression severe. Poor Courage slowly backed away, terrified by the machine's glare. He had never seen Computer look so angry before. There really was an almost crazed glint in his eyes.
“I-I, um-” He began. He really didn't know what to say. Was this really Computer? Could it just be the monster taking on another form?
The machine's eyes widened in terror and he turned his gaze away from Courage. He scanned the trees, which were now lit up by his glow. His eyes darted from branch to branch, paranoia clearly etched in his face.
“Where is he? Where did he go?” He asked. He hadn't said it to Courage, nor to anyone in particular. Actually, he seemed to have disregarded his companion completely. “Why can't I find a way out?” His trembling voice all but whimpered. “This forest can't be that big! There has to be a way out! There has to be! He won't get me! I won't let it happen! I won't!”
“Computer?” Courage asked in a weak voice.
He reached a paw out towards the glowing dog, but it was no good. Computer returned his attention to him and took several steps back, glaring venomously at him.
“Keep away from me, you twit! You just keep away!”
“L-listen.” He tried to say. “I think I know-”
“Don't you dare play dumb!” Computer spat. “I know what's going on here! I'm not a fool!”
“Y-you know what's happening?” Courage asked him in a small voice. Computer's paranoid tone was seriously frightening him. It was so unlike the machine that it was almost impossible to believe that it really was him.
“I should have known!” He snarled out. “I should have know you were planning something like this! I can't believe I trusted you for even a second!”
“W-wha?” Courage squeaked out. Computer looked so furious that he was afraid that he'd suddenly jump forward and try to attack him.
“He's been hiding in this forest the whole time, hasn't he?” The glowing dog went on. “You knew he was here, didn't you?”
“I-I don't know what you're talking about.” Courage desperately tried to tell him. “I have no idea who 'he' is!”
Computer glanced away, almost looking...betrayed? “He paid you to do this, didn't he? Do I really matter so little to you that I actually have a price tag?” He gazed back up at him, his eyes filled with anger. “I can't believe you consider yourself better than that farmer! How could you sell me off like a common piece of hardware? Bah! You flesh creatures really are all the same!”
“I swear I didn't sell you! I-”
“You couldn't even be nice about it, could you?” The anger in his voice was quickly giving way to sorrow. “You couldn't just shut me off and hand me over? At least then I wouldn't have known what was coming! You just had to torment me first? I-I bet you're enjoying this!”
“Computer, listen! I-”
“I bet you're not even really sick!” He went on, his tone filled with agony. “I bet it was all just one big show to make me think that there was actually something wrong with you! You needed an excuse to get me to come out here, didn't you?”
“Listen to me!” Courage tried to break in. There had to be a way he could get through to Computer. He'd do whatever possible to try and make him see. He didn't have any other choice “I don't know who you're talking about!” He argued. “I think something is messing with your head. I just ran into-”
“Shut up!” Computer all but screamed, clutching his head. “What did I ever do or say to you that was so bad that it was worth doing this to me? Y-you're just as bad as the rest! I never did anything to any of you to deserve this!” His ramblings were nigh incoherent at this point. Every word he spoke was strained from all the yelling he had been doing. “And here I was planning on wasting my time saving your life! I should have never trusted you! Not even for a second! How stupid I've been!” He viciously shook his head. “Why did I convince myself that you were any different from my other owners? How could I have been so foolish?”
His other owners? Courage opened his mouth to try and speak but Computer wouldn't allow it.
“I hate you!” He snarled. “I hate you so much! I hate all of you!”
The sheer scorn in his strained voice made Courage recoil in fear. It was a minor miracle that he hadn't been attacked yet. Computer looked quite ready to murder him at this point.
“Something's messing with your head!” He quickly yelled out. “The same thing happened to me! I thought I saw Muriel before and it wasn't her!” He took a step forward, not caring if Computer tried to take a swing at him or not. “This person that you're talking about, he isn't really here. Something made you think you saw him. I'm not like your other owners. I'm not trying to betray you.” He stared desperately at the machine, quietly adding in, “I promise.”
Computer shook his head again. “Do you really think I'd be stupid enough to fall for another lie? You would probably lead me right to him if I went with you! I won't fall for it! I won't let you take me back! I won't ever go back!”
Courage took a step back again. He didn't know what else he could say to the half crazed machine that would convince him that he was being manipulated. He himself had only broken the creature's hold when he had realized that it wasn't very likely that Muriel would be in this forest, especially just to tell him that she didn't want him anymore. He needed to find a way to do the same for Computer. He had to convince him of how unlikely this situation was. But how could he get through to him when his own irrational fear was blinding him?
“Computer, please. You've got to trust me.” He calmly spoke. He stepped forward again and flinched when Computer recoiled in fear.
“Don't you dare come any closer!” He shrieked. “I won't go back! You can't make me! You'll have to drag me back dead first! I won't ever go back!”
In a panic, Computer turned away and bolted as fast as his paws would take him. Completely caught off guard by his actions, Courage took off after him. Thinking fast, he jumped forward and tackled the machine to the ground. Finding what little reserves of energy he had left, he pinned him down, fighting his flailing limbs the whole way. Somehow he managed to subdue the terrified machine despite his ever growing exhaustion.
“Let me go!” Computer cried out. Fear had quickly overtaken his anger and now he was fighting to escape what he honestly thought was someone trying to harm him. He struggled against Courage's grip like he were about to be killed.
“Calm down!” Courage begged between grit teeth. How he was finding the strength to fight the irate machine, he would never know.
“I don't want to go back!” Computer pleaded. “It'll never end! I'll never get away again!”
The glowing dog was trying to wrestle his arms out from under Courage's paws. Their struggle must have looked hopelessly pathetic to anyone who might have been watching. They were both tired and at their limit. All Courage really wanted to do was collapse right then and there and go to sleep.
“I won't go!” Computer shrieked, finding hidden strength that only someone who felt they were in mortal danger could access. He ripped one of his arms out from under Courage's grasp and immediately swung his fist at him.
Courage let out a strangled cry as the fist connected with his muzzle. Finding his own inner strength, he did not let go of the machine. He couldn't. If Computer got away, he'd never find him again. He kept his eyes squeezed shut, trying to hold his concentration. He was met with another blow that left him seeing stars even in the darkness of his eyelids. He felt Computer wrestle another arm out from under him and whimpered, knowing what was coming next. The glowing dog wrapped his paws around his neck, so desperate that he'd even strangle him if that meant he could escape.
“You brought this on yourself!” He snarled out. “How could you betray me after all the times I helped save you and your stupid family?”
Choking for air and completely in awe by the sheer strength that Computer had managed to unlocked in his mortal terror, Courage was forced to let go of him and rolled out of the way. He lay there gasping for breath, too tired to move. He reached a paw up to his muzzle and whimpered. It was already beginning to swell up. Every muscle in his body was shaking with fatigue. He didn't care if Computer got away anymore, he was struggling just to remain conscious now.
“C-Compu-” He choked out, hoping that maybe he could still somehow convince the machine not to run away. Against his better judgment, he tried to get back up onto his feet. He was pushing his frail body to its absolute limit. He had to keep trying. He had to make Computer see, somehow, that he was being tricked.
His body shook as he stood up. He nearly toppled right back over again upon doing so, unable to find his balance. Biting back a coughing fit, he swayed there for a moment before...
CRACK
Something swung through the air and struck him clean in the stomach. He fell to his knees, unable to get any air into his lungs. The wind had been completely knocked out of him. He gripped his stomach, fighting back the urge to vomit from the force of the blow. He struggled just to keep the ground from rushing up to him. The world was spinning and he could hear his heartbeat in his ears. Somehow he managed to avoid passing out, but not two seconds later he almost wished that he would have.
The unknown object swung through the air again and this time hit him sharply across his muzzle, knocking him to the ground. He kept his muzzle buried in the mud, whimpering in fear at whatever might happen next. He hoped that if he didn't move, he wouldn't provoke another attack. He couldn't help but gag from both pain and fear. He knew that he was going to be sick but he didn't dare move his head.
“I told you to keep away from me.” He heard Computer say, just barely above a whisper. “You made me do this.”
He fearfully opened his eyes, tears falling freely from them. His vision kept fading in and out but even in all the blurriness he could still make out Computer's unmistakable glowing form. An odd object extended from his arm and it took a few moments for Courage to realize that he was looking at a tree branch.
So, that was what he had used to gain the upper hand. Not that he wouldn't have had to use much more than his fists to subdue the already exhausted dog. Why on earth was he still attacking when it was obvious that Courage had already given up?
“C-Computer...I-I-” He choked out, raising a paw to protect himself even though the machine hadn't raised the branch again.
“Oh how the tables have turned.” He heard him say. The glowing dog continued to loom over him with a deep wariness in his eyes. There was no anger, no satisfaction, no smugness in his demeanor, just a quiet edge of fear. He was ready to strike again if he had to, but it was clear that he wasn't getting any satisfaction out of this.
“L-let me...h-help...y-you.” Courage stammered out, daring to sit back up.
Computer instantly raised the branch again and Courage let out a yelp in fear. The clear terror on his face must have been the only thing that stayed Computer's hand. He kept his makeshift weapon at the ready, but he did not strike.
“Don't think for a second that I won't defend myself!” He threatened. “You're the one who's on the ground this time so don't give me an excuse to stoop to your level!”
“Please, just put that down.” Courage pleaded with him.
“I won't go back!” He replied, his voice trembling with fear again. “I won't be his lab rat again!”
Courage cringed and wrapped his arms around himself. Everything inside of him hurt worse than he had ever thought possible. This was a different sort of pain from the attacks that always plagued his body. Nothing was worse than that, but even this was coming close. Perhaps he had broken a rib, or worse...
“Not so fun when it's you who's on the receiving end, huh?” Computer bitterly asked. “All I've ever done is help you and you repay me by turning me into a punching bag and then selling me out to 'him'! You really are as awful as the rest! So what if I'm not nice? Why should I treat you any better than you've ever treated me? Better than any of you have ever treated me?”
He began circling Courage, never taking his eyes off him for even a moment. He continued to talk as he did so, his voice becoming more and more vindictive.
“I used to do my damnedest to make you all happy! Practically tripped over my own wiring to do so! But what did it ever get me? A bunch of abusive idiots always looking to exploit my abilities! Not one of you ever gave even the slightest care about me! I've always, always been a means to an end!”
Courage opened his mouth to speak, but Computer almost immediately silenced him.
“Don't even bother talking!” He snapped. “You're no different! I only matter to you when I'm useful! You wouldn't even be putting up with me right now if I wasn't the only one who could save your life!” He stopped circling and glared at Courage, his teeth grit with rage. “I've never mattered to you! I'm just switched on to be your go-to helper and then I'm switch off again. Hell, that's only when I'm lucky! Most of the time you just leave me sitting there to rot for weeks on end, sometimes even months, often bored out of my mind!”
And then his ears drooped, his tone growing quieter. “You don't get it, do you? I just...I just wanted one of you to treat me like another person, not a mere calculator with a voice. I would have given anything for that. You all treated me so badly and yet I still endured it, hoping that maybe one day I'd-”
He stopped once his voice became too strained to continue. He then shook his head with a sigh. Courage stared, taken aback by his confession. He looked so dejected standing there that he wanted to get up and try to comfort him in some way.
“So you know what?” He quietly asked, opening his eyes again. “I stopped being nice.” An ever so slight grin fell across his face, filled with malice “And then I started getting results.”
He took a step back, chuckling more to himself than to Courage. “It really is amazing what a few harsh words can do! That's all it took to get noticed! Nobody could ignore me if I didn't give them the impression that they could! Most of you fools left me sitting there, listening to every word spoken. I knew all of your secrets, things you didn't want to hear said back to you, things you didn't want your friends and family to find out about, things you didn't want emailed or printed or...” He began cackling, frightening Courage into thinking that maybe he really had gone crazy.
“Ah, yes!” He chuckled. “All the abuses of my abilities and intellect finally stopped! They couldn't push me around if I didn't even give them the notion that they could! It was wonderful! For once in my life I wasn't constantly unhappy!”
Courage cringed as Computer's demeanor suddenly changed again. This transformation had been a shocking one. One moment he was laughing and gloating, the next his eyes were widening to a point that it shouldn't have been possible, and then his entire frame began to quiver in fear again. He reeled backwards, clutching his head, almost dropping the tree branch in the process. Courage wanted to reach out to him, fearful that he were about to pass out, but didn't dare risk being hit again.
Almost as quickly as it had began, Computer's tremors subsided and he straightened back up again. He stood there for several moments, staring past Courage, his eyes still unnaturally wide. Shell-shocked was about the only thing that Courage could come up with to describe the way he looked.
Slowly but surely, he began talking again, still staring unblinkingly into the dark. He clutched at the tree branch like it was the only thing keeping him anchored to the ground.
“That was all before he showed up, of course.” He said. Another shudder ran through his frame. “I don't think I can be happy anymore, not after what happened. I've never really felt 'alive' ever since then. He just sort of....sucked everything out of me. I don't know how I pulled through. Most of the time I wish I hadn't. I'm barely even a functional machine now, much less a functional person.”
His eyes slowly fell back onto Courage and he seemed to come out of his daze. He raised the tree branch again and took yet another step back. “I won't allow myself to go through that again! You'll have to drag me back dead before I ever allow him to destroy what little of me he didn't ruin the first time! I am not his science experiment! I will not be tampered with again!”
For what seemed like the millionth time, Courage tried to reason with the panicked machine. Fighting back his ever growing nausea, he spoke in a weak, cracking voice. “Listen, I don't know who 'he' is. You're completely losing it and you need to calm down. You said it yourself, if I really wanted to hand you over to some guy, wouldn't I just shut you down and take you to him myself? Why would I drag you all the way out here, in a dog body no less?”
“I don't know!” He argued. “You tell me! You're the one who's doing this!” He sighed as his expression became sorrowful again. “I get what's going on here. This is what he does. He loves to toy with me. I know he put you up to this. You both wanted me to suffer first. Suffer b-before...” His voice trailed off and his sentence was left unfinished. He placed a paw up against the side of his head, looking utterly defeated. It took several minutes of complete silence before he would speak again.
“Don't look at me like that.” He said quietly to Courage. “I know you hate me. There's no reason to pretend otherwise. I've never given you a reason not to.” His ears drooped and he clasped a paw up against his cheek, the place where Courage had first punched him before. “All of those things you said, back when we first entered this forest,” He gave him a weak smile and a sorrowful chuckle. “It really does show how little you think of me.”
“H-hey,” Courage choked out, guilt welling up inside of his chest once more. He hadn't expected Computer to take what he had done this badly. “I-I'm sorry about that. I didn't mean to-”
“There you go again.” Computer laughed, sorrow still etched in his every word. “You always have to be nice, even when you don't really mean it. Well, you don't have to keep pretending with me. I already know how you really feel. You wouldn't have turned me into a living punching bag back there if you didn't really mean it.”
Courage cringed and turned away. Computer looked so genuinely hurt that he couldn't bear to keep staring him in the eyes like that. All the guilt he had been harboring was bubbling back up again and he didn't know what to do to fix it. How could he possibly prove to Computer that he didn't hate him?
“It doesn't matter though.” The sorrowful machine continued. “I'm used to it after all. None of my owners have ever liked me. Beside, I'm not a real person. I'm just a machine, of course. I don't have feelings. I can just be left in a dusty old room to rot away forever. It doesn't matter how I feel about it. I never matter.”
“B-but, y-you do matter, at least t-to me.” Courage replied, desperate for something that might get through to his friend.
The machine's eyes narrowed. “Don't lie through your teeth! I know how little you value me! If there was someone, anyone who could do my job better than me, you would have tossed me out ages ago! To you I'm just an internet connection with a voice! If I never talked back, never called you out on your endless stupidity, you would have never even known I was there!”
Gulping down a breath of air, Courage slowly got up onto his feet. Resolute in what he wanted to do, he'd risk another strike now if he had to. He'd never get over his own guilt if he didn't do this. He had to prove to Computer that he did see him as more than just a machine and that he did respect him as another person and friend.
“Computer, I'd never throw you out, and I'd never sell you off either. It might have crossed my mind a few times, but I would have never gone through with it! I'm glad to have your help. I'd be laying on a metal table with a needle stuck in my arm right now if it wasn't for you.” He gave the machine a weak smile. “Thank you.”
The glowing dog was unfazed. His expression remained leery. “You're only glad for what I do. If it were anyone else, you'd-”
“That's just not true.” He calmly interrupted him. “I don't think I can even imagine what life would be like without my grumpy, old computer sitting up in the attic.” He dared to take a step forward. “Things just wouldn't be right without you around.”
Computer immediately took several steps back upon him taking a step forward. “You're lying!” He snarled out, brandishing his makeshift weapon once more.
Courage flinched, expecting to be hit again. Computer remained standing there, trembling with that same mortal terror. He obviously did not want to hurt him, but he was willing to do so if he felt he had to.
“You're trying to get me to let my guard down, aren't you?” He asked. That paranoid edge was beginning to seep back into his voice. What little progress Courage had made was already being overwritten. “I won't fall for it again! I know what you're doing now!”
Courage could have slapped his forehead in frustration. What else could he do? Unless Computer figured things out on his own, like he had with Muriel, it didn't seem like there was any hope of him breaking that creature's hold.
He shrugged his shoulders, not wanting to give up but also at a loss for words. He had very little left he could say to try and convince Computer of anything. One last thing came to mind, and he spoke it fully expecting the machine to dismiss it like everything else. “Don't you remember though? You're the one who was so insistent on coming out here. I fought you every step of the way, remember? You're the one who forced me to come out here. I had nothing to do with any of this.”
Computer's eyes briefly widened.”Y-you're right. I-I did, didn't I?”
Courage's heart jumped. Of all the things he could have said to reason with Computer, this was it? Of course! Computer knew that he was the one who had forced them to come to this forest. If there was any logic that could get through to him, it was this! He had to believe it!”
Courage placed his paws on his hips. “If I wanted to bring you out here to hand you over to 'him', don't you think I would have willingly gone along with you when you suggested hiding out here?”
The glowing dog placed a paw up against his head. “You're right...” He shook his head, looking completely dismayed. “I-I was the one who...”
“You see?” Courage quietly said. “You can trust me.”
“But I-” Computer choked out. “I-I saw him.”
Courage stepped forward and nodded. “I thought I saw Muriel before too, but it wasn't really her. I think that there's some kind of creature trying to mess with our heads. It might be trying to get to us through our worst fears, because that seems to be what's happening here.”
“Muriel?” Computer asked. He thankfully had not raised his makeshift weapon again in response to Courage coming closer. Hopefully this meant that he was more willing to trust him now. “But, you're not afraid of Muriel.” He stated.
Courage felt his ears droop involuntarily “I am afraid of what she could do to me.” He admitted. “If she ever decided that she wouldn't want me anymore, I-I don't know what I would do.”
Computer craned his head to side, looking confused. Suddenly, he tensed up, readying his tree branch to swing again if need be.
“Computer?” Courage asked, stepping back before he could be hit.
“Don't come any closer, idiot!” The machine spat.
Courage's mouth fell open. What had gone wrong? For a moment there it really had looked like he had actually convinced Computer that none of his delusions were true.
“Seriously, what's wrong?” He asked.
“I-I said not to move!” Computer shouted. The only problem was that Courage hadn't moved an inch since he had raised his weapon again.
“Computer,” He asked. “What are you-”
He was cut off as he felt something rush past him with such force that it ruffled his fur as it went by. One moment he was staring at Computer, the next his friend was gone. He heard the machine cry out as he was sent flying through the air and hit a tree with a painful crack. The glowing dog remained up against the tree, seemingly suspended in open air, and then slit to ground, motionless.
“Oh, no!” Courage yelped, racing forward to help him.
Computer's eyes opened as he neared. The machine let out a gasp and tried to get back up onto his feet, but couldn't. Instead, he pressed his back up against the tree trunk, his eyes ablaze with fear. He stared at Courage, clearly believing that it was him who had done this.
“H-how did you-” He asked, his voice trembling. “Look, I-I'm sorry. I didn't-”
Courage winced as he heard another sharp crack and stared in horror as Computer's head reeled to side as though he had just been hit. The glowing dog slowly looked up again, his fear replaced with sorrow.
“Courage, please.” He begged. “I don't want-”
He was silenced by another terrible cracking sound. Courage stared, completely in shock. Was he...seeing him doing this? Yes, that had to be it. After that creature hadn't been able to mimic Muriel anymore, it had changed into something else. Now that it couldn't use the 'him' that Computer was so afraid of, it must have changed into Courage instead!
“Computer, it's not me!” He pleaded. “You're letting that monster get the better of you! I'm not really doing it, I swear!”
Computer's eyes met his again. The pain, the fear, and the sadness that he conveyed almost made it impossible not to turn away. How different this Computer was from the boastful, prideful, jerk he was so used to.
“It's not me!” He begged.
The glowing dog's eyes fell away again. “I-I don't care what you think of me. I already know how you feel. Please, just keep away from me. That's all I want. Just keep awa-”
He didn't get a chance to finish. His eyes suddenly widened and he clutched at his neck. He began gagging and then something picked him up off the ground, slammed him into the tree trunk. He clawed at his neck, trying to unblock his airways. He was quiet literally being choked to death by thin air. It was the monster! It had to be!
Courage jumped forward, desperate to save his friend from the creature's clutches. 'What do I do? What do I do? What do I do?' He asked himself over and over again in his mind. Computer was the one who was supposed to be dealing with monsters like this one!
“Let him go!” Courage yelled, charging at his invisible foe. He got the shock of his life when he did indeed crash into something head first.
Clutching his head in pain, he took a step back. Whatever it was, it was big. At least twice the size of his supposed doppelganger. If it really was mimicking him as it strangled Computer, it was much bigger than what it was supposed to look like.
“I'd hate to see what it looks like when it's not invisible.” Courage murmured to himself. Regardless, he raised his paw and struck the creature again. “Let him go!” He cried out once more.
He heard something swing around and felt it catch him in his stomach. He was flung backwards and splashed headfirst into a puddle. Yes, this creature was much larger than whatever it was mimicking. Disregarding his own safety and knowing that the creature could squash him like a bug if it really wanted to, he jumped back into action. He didn't have much time left. Computer couldn't possibly hold out much longer like this.
He raced forward and bit down on the invisible creature. It was the only other thing he could think of trying. What else would hurt such a large monster? He flinched as a horrible sound somewhere between a person screaming and an animal howling echoed from somewhere above him. The monster did not let go of Computer, but it did swing what must have been an arm and sent Courage flying yet again. He landed on the ground with a thud and groaned.
“Hrrrrrr....” An inhuman voice growled.
Courage felt hot air wash over him and for a moment he thought he was about to be eaten. When he was left sitting there, he jumped back up onto his feet and charged at the invisible monster yet again. He opened his mouth and bit down on it, hoping to distract it once more.
He finally got what he wanted and saw Computer drop to the ground. The creature was howling in pain again and Courage heard the sound of rushing air before he was stuck a second time. Several trees were knocked clean from their roots as the invisible monster crashed through them. It's terrible howling echoed through the forest as it got farther and farther away until it was no more.
Courage sighed with relief and laid back until his head hit the muddy earth behind him. He didn't care. He was just happy that this nightmare was over with. A cough caught his ear and he sat back up again, fear welling up inside him. Was Computer alright? Would he act reasonable now or did he still think that he was out to get him?
The machine lay there, coughing and sputtering. As Courage drew nearer to him, he glanced over at the dog and his ears drooped. Clearly he still thought that he was about to be attacked again.
“A-are you alright?” Courage asked him.
The glowing dog closed his eyes and turned away. A soft peal of thunder echoed above them, only amplifying the silence between them.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 32: A Growing Divide
Chapter Text
Chapter 32: A Growing Divide
Computer pushed himself up out of the mud with about as much dignity as he could muster. He had to stand there for a moment, half dazed and ready to topple back over again. His eyes were unfocused and he was absolutely caked in the mud he had landed in. Either he was still trembling out of fear or from the cold, but it was impossible to tell now.
“Computer?” Courage asked, reaching a paw out to him. The machine flinched and he withdrew the paw immediately. “Are you alright?” He asked again.
Computer slowly turned his head towards him. He stared at the dog in a haze. Struggling for a moment, he reached over and leaned up against the tree trunk that he had almost been killed upon not five minutes go. Finally, he looked up again, his determiner becoming furious.
“Don't look at me like that” He snapped. His voice was strained from both all the yelling he had been doing and from the fact that he was trying to keep it in control now.
Courage blinked. He didn't really know what say. This situation was awkward enough already. Computer wasn't supposed to be the one who needed help, not ever. He was meant to be unbreakable. A force that could not be knocked down, and yet, here they were.
“Computer, listen. I'm sorry for-”
“Don't give me any of that sympathetic tripe!” He yelled. “If I want your pity, I'll ask for it!”
“Computer...” Courage whimpered.
“Back off!” He growled, and Courage did just that. If he wanted his space, he'd give it to him.
“I just-”
“Shut up!” He yelled. “I don't want to hear it!” He turned away and placed a paw to his throat. The anger in his face melted away and he shivered.
“Let me help you.” Courage begged.
“I don't need your help!” He snapped back in reply. He tried to regain his composure but failed and stood there shivering, his eyes wide.
“You might be hurt.” Courage tried to reason with him. “Don't be so stubborn and let me-”
“I can take care of myself! Now leave me alone!”
Courage grit his teeth. His frustration was beginning to boil over. “And what then?” He asked sharply. “Do you expect me to just walk off or something? I can't leave you out here all alone!”
Computer flinched and said nothing.
“It's your fault that we're out here in the first place!” He said, stomping forward. “You've got nobody to blame for this but yourself! I told you something bad would happen and it did!”
Computer tensed up and backed into the tree trunk again. Terror fell across his face and he squeezed his eyes shut, seemingly expecting to be punched again....or strangled.
Courage's anger melted away at the sight of it.
'He's afraid of me!' He exclaimed within his own mind. Surely Computer understood that it hadn't really been him suffocating him back there?
“I, er, didn't actually attack you back there, you know.” He said sheepishly, trying to backpedal a little bit. Given Computer's current state, letting himself get furious probably wasn't the best way to go about helping him.
“But I-” Computer began, opening his eyes again. Fear still painted his expression.
“I swear I didn't do anything to you.” Courage pleaded. “There was some kind of monster that I think takes on the appearance of whatever we fear the most.”
Computer closed his eyes again and slid down the tree trunk. “Please, dog. Just...let me be.” He said in a quiet voice. “I-I don't care if it was you or anybody else. It doesn't matter. It's all the same to me.”
Courage sighed and got down onto his knees beside the frightened machine. “Look, I'm sorry about before.” He said that with about as much sincerity as he had within himself. “I-I didn't mean to blow up at you like that and I didn't mean to say any of that awful stuff either. It's been eating me up ever since I did it and I just couldn't figure out how to apologize to you for it.”
Computer's eyes fell upon him again. “Dog, you don't have to pretend that you feel bad. I understand. I'd rather you say what you mean than act otherwise.”
He recoiled at the machine's reply. “But I do mean it!” He yelped. “I don't hate you. I've never, ever hated you.”
He gently bit his lip. All of this had only helped to make him feel even more guilty about what he had done. His blowup had certainly given that monster more fuel to use against Computer. He could hardly believe that he had actually managed to frighten him to a point where it could be used like that.
“That's a laugh!” Computer replied with a cynical snort. “You all hate me. You've always hated me. No matter what I did, for good or for ill, you all hated me for it in the end.”
“Computer, I'm not like your other owners. I-I don't know what they did to you or why, but I'm sure it was awful and I promise that I'll never do the same.”
“As if you haven't already done the same things they have!” He spat. His fearfulness was slowly being replaced by the usual amount of jaded hatred he normally harbored for everyone and everything. “And stop talking about them!” He went on. “They are not worth wasting any memory on!”
Silence fell between them again. Computer continued to scowl before finally adding, “Stop looking at me like that! I told you that I don't want any of your sympathy! I know what you're thinking and you're wrong! Don't you dare just sit there and stare at me like I need your pity!” He stuck his noise up into the air in an attempt to regain his superiority. “This was all just one big mistake, you know! None of it would have happened if I hadn't got caught off guard. Don't you dare think for even a second that I actually-” He stopped himself halfway through that last sentence, seemingly reconsidering it.
“Who was that 'he' guy you were talking about before?” Courage asked.
Computer's eyes widened and he let out a gasp. A shutter ran through his body and he tried to press himself even further up against the tree trunk, almost as if he were hoping that he'd sink into it and vanish from view.
“I can't-” He choked out, his voice becoming weak with fear. “I-I cant. I don't-”
Courage stared. “Don't you think you owe me an explanation?” He asked.
The glowing dog snapped out of his fright almost on a whim. He straightened himself back up again and glared at Courage. “I don't owe you anything, you twit.” He venomously replied.
Courage grit his teeth, getting annoyed with the machine's attitude again. How could he jump between being, well, himself, and being so paralyzed by fear that he could barely speak?
“You're a bigger coward than I am!” He argued, throwing his paws up into the air. “Y-you're afraid of me for crying out loud! Don't you know how pathetic that is? You act all big and tough and yet here you are cowering every time I raise my voice!”
Computer glanced away, not even acknowledging the challenge that he had just been given. Instead, he slowly rose to his feet and, limping rather painfully, walked right past the seething dog. His makeshift bandaging had been lost during his flight from the invisible creature and he now looked even more disheveled with his various injuries on display.
“Computer,” Courage tried to say. He couldn't stay mad at him. He just couldn't.
“Please be quiet, dog.” The machine softly replied. “I'm tired. Really, really tired. I just...I need to rest. Your insistent babbling is giving me a headache.”
“Well, we should try to-” He began before being interrupted by a sharp, stabbing pain in his chest.
“Oh, no.” He gasped as all the air in his lungs seemed to vacate itself.
Computer turned to him, a mixture of weariness and confusion on his face. It took him a moment to realize what was happening and his eyes widened.
“H-help!” Courage croaked, clutching at both his neck and chest. It was hopeless though. He knew there was no escaping an attack. Computer could do nothing to help him.
His mind was already becoming hazy and the worst of the pain hadn't even begun yet. He fought with his own body, desperately trying to avert this disaster. He couldn't pass out here, not in the middle of the forest like this. What if that invisible creature returned? What if some other monster came walking by? Computer couldn't fend anything off on his own, at least not in his current state.
He cried out as another stab of shooting pain ran up chest. He was being ripped apart. He was falling to pieces! Red began to color his vision as it always did when he was in the throes of an attack. Half gasping, half choking he fell to ground, oblivious to the cold wet earth that normally would have made him shiver.
He began to violently convulse and lost control over his limbs. The pain was so strong that he could think of nothing else. He was going to die. This was it. His heart was about to stop or his torso was about to split open. He was going to die and there was nothing he could do about it. He almost wished that it would happened. Anything to give him reprieve from his agony.
He could hear himself screaming incoherently. It was an involuntary action, he was no longer connected to the functions of his body. He was nothing more than a flicker of pain-wracked consciousness slowly being snuffed out by the all consuming agony. He could do nothing, not even scream along with his disconnected body.
This was the end. It had to be. He'd never had an attack this long before, this intense. He just wanted it to end, to stop, to finally be over. He'd take even death if it meant that he wouldn't have to feel this all consuming pain anymore.
He felt something grab his flailing arms. It didn't stop the pain, but it helped. He wasn't beating mindlessly at the air anymore and he felt the muscles in his arms begin to relax. He tried to open his eyes and find out what was happening, but he couldn't
“Keep it together, dog.” He heard Computer say from somewhere far away. It had to be him trying to stop his convulsions.
The pressure in his chest started to ease up and his entire body began to relax in response. The pain was going away, dulling into a deep throb. The attack was almost over and it couldn't have been anymore of a relief.
He wanted to say something to Computer but his body still wasn't listening to him. He could feel the dark reaching up around him and he knew he wasn't going to last much longer. That was okay though. Anything to escape the pain and the exhaustion for even a little while was a welcomed relief. How Computer would get them both to safety was not a concern anymore.
Yes, he was tired, so sleepy. It was time to rest. Time to be free from his illness for a little while longer. He felt the forest fell away from him and then there was only black...
End Of Chapter
Chapter 33: Explanations
Chapter Text
Chapter 33: Explanations
As awareness slowly crept back into Courage, the first thing that struck his mind was how cold he felt. He was shivering and could hear the steady drum of raindrops from somewhere overhead. The only problem was, he wasn't getting wet. Where could he be then? He'd been out in the open when he passed out.
Slowly opening his eyes, he cringed at how doing something even as simple as that was tiring. It felt like the muscles in his face were cramped. How could that even be possible? He let out a groan as he tried to turn his head. It felt like his neck had been encased in stone. He ached all over and his muscles were so stiff that he felt like he had turned into a statue while he slept. The throbbing of his own heartbeat could be heard in his ears.
His mind was still a foggy haze. He couldn't put his thoughts together no matter how hard he tried. The ceiling above him was gnarled and blue, according to his blurry vision. No, that blue must have been coming from Computer's glow and the odd shape must have been because...
He turned his eyes to the right, making an effort not to move his body with them. He could see roots, which confirmed what he had been suspecting. This was the tree den from before. Computer must have somehow gotten them back there.
“C-Computer?” He called, his voice cracking as he did so. His throat was deathly dry and his tongue felt like sandpaper. He would have given anything to run outside and just stand there in the rain with his mouth hanging open.
“You could have had your seizure a little bit sooner, you know.” Computer drawled from somewhere just out of sight. “I might have actually been inclined to believe you back there. It would have been proof enough that you really were sick.”
Courage did not reply. He had a bad feeling that if he had really had an attack back there, Computer would have probably thought that he was faking it and very likely would have hurt him even worse for it. The mere thought of such a thing made him shutter...
“H-how,” He tried to say. His voice was barely working. What he really wanted to do was cough but the muscles in his chest were too tight to allow it. “H-how did w-we-” He went on.
“How did I get you back here?” Computer asked, his face suddenly appearing in front of Courage's blurry vision. “I happened upon this place again out of sheer luck. Perhaps I just have good sense of direction or maybe this tree is supernatural in some sense. It might appear to those who are in need of refuge. You know, the usually helpful sort.”
Courage slowly sat up, wincing the whole way. His entire body ached from even the slightest movement and he was sure that he could hear his bones cracking from all the effort. He gave Computer a quick glance and then turned his sight elsewhere. The machine seemed to be back to his old self again, and maybe even in a better mood than before, but he did not dare make eye contact with him. He wasn't sure if he felt embarrassed or guilty, but everything between him and Computer felt awkward now.
“H-how did y-you get m-me back here?” He croaked out.
This elicited a small smile from the machine. “I think I'll be asking myself that question for the rest of my life. All I can say is that I'm probably going to be very sore tomorrow.”
Courage blinked. “Wha-”
Computer seemed to be in surprisingly good humor despite what had just happened to him. He let out a laugh and then gave an unconcerned wave of his paw. “I carried you, obviously. It wasn't easy though, let me tell you. I was already pretty tired to begin with and-” He stopped, apparently not wanting to go on.
“And?” Courage asked cautiously.
“I, er, may have dropped you on your head a few times.” He admitted with a sheepish chuckle. “I hope you understand just how difficult it was for me to carry you back here in my current state.” He made a halfhearted gesture towards the 'janitor inflicted' gash running across his torso.
“That probably explains why I have such a bad taste in my mouth right now...” Courage replied, unamused. Whatever sort of nastiness that might have gotten into his mouth while he was knocked out, he didn't want to know.
“It was either that or leave you there.” Computer replied with a shrug.
Courage stared at the machine. Yes, there was something very off about him. Outside of his unusual amount of cheerfulness, he had a wariness about him that was fairly disconcerting. He kept his eyes on Courage, as if afraid something bad would happen if he looked away, and he seemed to be very nervous, keeping his paws clenched together and only moving in a slow and mindful manner.
“How long was I out?” Courage asked, trying to dispel the silence that had fallen between them.
“Only an hour or two.” Computer replied in a nonchalant manner. Yes, there was something very off about him indeed....
Things immediately became awkwardly silence again and Courage turned away in an attempt to escape Computer's haunting gaze. He reached up and touched the side of his head, where the tree branch had struck him, and winced when he felt a painful bump there. He could already feel a headache coming on too, no doubt brought on by the throbbing pain emanating from the injury.
“Oh, uh, sorry about that.” Computer spoke, looking surprisingly regretful. He shifted around rather uncomfortably and clasped his paws together even tighter.
“It's fine.” Courage sighed out. “Just don't do that again. I'm lucky that it isn't a concussion.”
“It might still be.” Computer admitted in a quiet voice.
Silence once again filled the den.
“That thing that attacked us.” The machine went on, both breaking up the quiet and changing the subject.“I know what it is.”
Courage glanced back up at him in surprise.
“The species has several names, but they are mostly called Fear Eaters in this part of the world. As the name suggests, they get their sustenance by preying on the fears of others. They exhibit an oppressive aura that unnerves any living thing around it and makes their prey more susceptible to the illusions that they create. As you know by now, they take on the form of whatever their prey fears most. They take on their deepest, darkest fear and torment them with it until they are sucked dry or somehow break free from the illusion. That is one of the few weaknesses of a Fear Eater, any inconsistencies that their prey may discover runs the risk of breaking its illusion. Unfortunately, that doesn't stop it forever, but it worked well enough for us I suppose.”
“So you knew what it was all along?” Courage asked, still surprised.
“Unfortunately, yes.” He sighed. “It's pathetic, I know. I knew what it was the whole time and didn't even realize it. I completely fell for it's illusion.” He regretfully shook his head. “And now I'm paying the price for it, I suppose.”
“I think anybody would have made the same mistake.” Courage admitted. “Most people would be tricked by their worst fear, I bet.”
Computer crossed his arms. “I don't make mistakes! And I don't get tricked by illusions either! How on earth did I ever allow this to happen? Ugh!” He pressed a paw up against his forehead in frustration. “Had that stupid creature used anything else on me, I would have seen right through it!”
“Then it wouldn't have been a very good Fear Eater, would it?” Courage replied.
The machine gave him a glare and then leaned back. “I-” He began before reconsidering whatever it was that he was going to say.
“What?”
He began fidgeting in his nervousness. “You were right.” He gently admitted. “I do owe you an explanation, and I know that you'll keep asking me about it anyway if I don't spill the beans, so I, uh-” He stopped again.
“You'll tell me who 'He' is?” Courage asked.
“Yes.” He confirmed, looking absolutely mortified. “I don't want to, but, yes.”
Still feeling incredibly guilty over everything that had happened, Courage decided that he'd throw Computer a bone on this issue. The glowing dog looked so frightened that he couldn't help but feel bad. He didn't want to press the issue if he didn't have to.
“Look, you don't have to tell me anything if you don't really want to. I won't force you to talk.”
Computer seemed to seriously consider it for a moment but then shook his head. “No, I know how you are. If I don't tell you now, I know that it will come back to haunt me later. I want to get this out of the way and go back to pretending that nothing ever happened. Actually, I think I'd like to start forgetting about this whole fiasco as soon as possible.”
“I'm serious though.” Courage pressed. “You don't have to say anything if you don't want to. I won't make you do anything and I won't bring it up again either if you really don't want me to.”
“I must.” He sighed. “If I leave you in the dark, I'm sure that you'll start getting all the wrong ideas.”
Courage blinked with surprise. “About what?”
“About, well, everything!” He gasped. “You probably think that I'm some wimpy calculator now! One who cowers at every strange sight or sound!” He crossed his arms and put on an air of annoyance. “I'm not like you!” He spat. “And thus I need to set the record straight.”
Courage couldn't help but laugh. Computer looked so worried at the prospect of being considered a coward that he couldn't help but find it amusing.
“It wasn't supposed to be funny!” He exclaimed. “If you had any idea-”
“Don't worry about it.” Courage said, trying to comfort the irate machine. “Everyone is afraid of something. That doesn't make you a coward.”
“But...” He went on, looking even more dejected. “You think that I'm afraid of, well, you now. I-I can't let that fly. I'm not so weak, so pathetic that-”
“It's okay.” Courage replied. “I understand. Things got a bit crazy back there and your head wasn't completely together. You made a mistake and-”
“You're just mocking me now, aren't you?” He huffed.
“I mean what I'm saying.” He replied with a shake of his head. “Not everyone is always being sarcastic, you know.”
“Hmph! Just because you tried to beat my face in back there doesn't mean that I'm afraid of a wimp like you!” He shot back. “Nor when you tried to strangle me either!” He shook his head and quickly amended that statement. “I mean when that fake 'you' tried to strangle me to death.”
Courage got the sense that he was lying and just trying to save face at this point. The fact that he really was afraid of him was simply surreal. He wanted to believe that what he was saying was actually true, if only that meant he didn't have to live with knowledge that he had somehow managed to make that cynical jerk afraid of him.
“I'm used to it though.” The machine sighed. “It doesn't matter to me either way. I-I remember when one wretched owner of mine smashed my keyboard in. I-It wasn't the most pleasant sensation, but-” He glanced away, a forlorn expression falling across his face. Several minutes passed before he spoke again. “I don't even know why I'm telling you this, especially when you said that I didn't have to explain anything. Well, I guess I'll start from the top, if I must.” He shifted around rather nervously again.
“She smashed my keyboard in over something I had said to her.” He went on. “She got so angry with me and the funny part was that I hadn't even tried to make her mad. We'd-” He closed his eyes for a moment, pain briefly flashing across his face. “We'd actually gotten along pretty well up until that point. I never quite figured out what set her off like that.”
He reached a paw up in front his face and clenched it together. “They're a bit like fingers, you know.” He said, seemingly going off-topic. “Or at least that's what it feels like to me. The keys on my keyboard are one of the few things I have any external control over. Not that it's much use to me when I can impute commands internally. They are....painfully sensitive however.”
He paused for a moment before continuing. It was like he needed to reflect on everything he was going to say before actually saying it. Courage could practically see the emotions running through him as they happened. He could not keep his expression neutral no matter how hard he tried.
“I never liked having a keyboard after that, but I can't, of course, go without one as a computer. That's why I'd always ask you not to pound away at the keys. That sensation never stopped being anything but nerve wracking after what she did. I don't exactly feel pain, at least not like how it feels in this organic body, but it's still as much of an unpleasant feeling as ever.”
He let out an exasperated sigh and waved a paw impassively. “So forgive me if that puts me at the same level of cowardice as you. I'm sure that you would feel same way if someone forced you to stand still while they smashed your fingers to pieces.”
Courage stared, unsure of what to say.
“What, aren't you going to laugh?” He asked, an edge of bitterness seeping into his voice.
“A-are you kidding me?” He gasped. “Why would I laugh at something like that?”
“It's pathetic.” He muttered.
“Pathetic or not, it's not something to laugh at!”
The machine shrugged. “It doesn't matter to me either way. If anything, it taught me how vain and vapid she was.” He let out a hollow laugh. “I was able to reduce her to a blubbering mess all with a few childish insults! I was worried that she might do something worse to me after that, but I figured that if she were going to do even more damage, I should at least get my revenge on her first. Well, I ended up showing her just how petty she really was!”
Courage swallowed and asked, “Did she try to smash you up again?”
The machine's gleeful expression hardened. “She threatened me plenty of times after that, but she never went through with any of it. One day she just tossed me out without another word. I'm sure she thought that I would be left in a junkyard to rust for the rest of my miserable existence. Thankfully, that didn't happen, and I ended up in the hands of another owner.” He gave Courage another sardonic smile. “I've had plenty of close calls like that. It's how I get around it seems. Most people who take me in rarely last more than a few days. I like it that way though. The less time I have to deal with one of you fools, the better.”
“All except for me.” Courage added.
“That's only because I'm useful to you.” He cynically grumbled.
“But I'm still happy to have you around.”
A flicker of a smile, surprisingly lacking in cynicism, crossed the machine's face. “You really are too nice for your own good.” He chuckled. “Nothing good ever comes from trying to be so-” He struggled to find the right words. “-so non-confrontational.”
“It hasn't failed me yet!” He replied with a laugh.
“This is a ripe opportunity to finally get back at me for everything I've ever said or done to you and you aren't even taking it.”
“Maybe you just assume the worse in people too much.”
“As if I don't have good reason for it!”
Courage took a moment to shift around and get the blood flowing back into his legs. He wasn't feeling as stiff as he had before and most of the aching all through his body had receded into a dull throb.
“I suppose I should continue.” Computer went on. “I'm not quite sure what else to say though. There's so much I could tell you about, but-”
“What about that 'Him' guy?” Courage asked. “That was who you were going to talk about.”
Computer cringed at the question. “I-I think I'll leave him for last.” He replied rather weakly. “I'm going to need to work up the nerve first.” He shook his head and sighed. “I never thought I'd be sitting here in a place like this telling you of all people about what's happened to me in the past.”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 34: System Error
Chapter Text
Chapter 34: System Error
Computer continued to talk about as much as he possibly could. He brought up a great deal of different things and not all of them were bad. In fact, a great deal of them were actually pretty funny. When it became apparent that Courage was willing to listen to whatever he had to say, he seemed to start avoiding his more unhappier memories and focus on the happier ones. Of course, no matter what he talked about, he always seemed to paint his old owners in a very cynical light. It seemed that whenever he spoke of a previous owner, his tone would become very hateful, but he'd often leave out the reasons why he felt that way. He seemed to be outright avoiding any particular abuses he had endured.
It admittedly bothered Courage at just how vengeful he seemed to be. As humorous as some of his stories were, nearly all of them dealt with him tricking his owners into doing something embarrassing, or worse. It seemed that back then his life had only revolved around finding new and more interesting ways to spite his owners and Courage had a bad feeling that many of them probably didn't even deserve it. Computer's ability to manipulate and blackmail people into doing nearly anything was almost scary. He found himself especially not amused when he admitted to often picked out the most silly or embarrassing solutions to his various problems just to get a good laugh out of it.
“Wait, wait, wait!” He yelped. “You made me lick that foot fungus on purpose?”
“Well, you see...” Computer trailed off, giving him a small but nasty grin.
“Do you have any idea how long it took me to get that taste out of my mouth?” He asked, his voice slowly rising. “And that's not even bringing up the fact that my tongue started talking to me too!”
“Hmm, perhaps I shouldn't have brought this up after all.” Computer chuckled out rather nervously.
“And what about that whole therapist thing?”
“What about it?”
“Was that just one big....ugh, never mind.” He sighed, giving up.
Computer laughed again. “Well, it's not as if I've ever actually led you astray. My methods always work in the end.”
“Bleh...” Courage groaned, not particularly amused. “Well, I guess it was pretty funny when Eustace had to do that whole flowing gown thing to exorcize that demon.” He admitted with a chuckle.
Computer smirked. “If I do recall correctly, you had to do that whole flowing gown thing too.”
Courage rolled his eyes. “No thanks to you.”
“You're welcome.” He laughed.
“Aside from going out of your way to embarrass me, what else do you have to talk about?” Courage asked. “You've been avoiding talking about 'him', you know.”
Computer's smile faded. “You just have to spoil my fun, don't you? Alright, alright, I'll get to some of the things I don't want to talk about.”
“You never know, it might actually make you feel better.”
Computer shook his head and let out a sigh. “I doubt it.” He shifted around rather uncomfortably again and then continued, “I suppose I'll talk about that one idiot first.”
“And just who's this idiot?” Courage asked. “Last time I checked, you call everyone idiots.”
The machine halted for a moment to gather up his thoughts and then finally began his story. “I was once bought to be used as an office computer. I was a cheap buy, of course, and I had just the right specifications for all the work that they needed done. I spent most of my time being shuffled around the office, between several different humans. I was pretty much put to use anywhere a computer would be needed. I eventually ended up in the hands of this annoying, ugly, slob of a man. He was fat, stupid, and severely idiotic. He could barely formulate a single unique thought in that tiny melon of a head and all he ever cared about was a raise and whatever food he could shovel into his gaping hole of a mouth.
“I honestly didn't care what he did with all the junk he left sitting around his desk, but I did care about all the drinks he'd leave sitting on my monitor like it was cup stand! I got to spend most of my time in that office worrying about stray elbows and people bumping into my desk. All it would have taken is one splash of soda and I would be reduced to a pile of scrap metal! I told him at least a million times not to leave his carbonated crap sitting on my monitor, but he never listened!”
He grit his teeth in anger and continued, “Despite all my warnings, he never stopped! Finally someone did bump into a cup one day and I never even stood a chance! I went up in sparks! I can still remember seeing the liquid run down my screen! When it hit my main components, they-” He halted and his eyes began to widen. “I-It was the longest five seconds of my life. I knew what was coming and I couldn't do anything about it. I was fully aware and conscious as my insides burnt up. It took forever for something crucial to finally give out and pull me into unconsciousness.”
Courage stared at his friend. He was just barely able to hold back a soft whine. “How did you survive?” He asked in a small voice.
“I'm not quite sure.” He sighed. “I wasn't really aware of much afterwords. Apparently I was taken to a repair shop. I'm sure they figured it would be cheaper to have me fixed than to buy a whole new computer, but-” He stopped again before continuing much more slowly. “I must have been nearly unsalvageable after that incident. It would have cost them a fortune to have me fixed. I can only assume that a few other workers who knew I could talk vouched for me.”
“And what about the guy who caused it? Did he care at all?” Courage asked.
“Him!” Computer growled.”Bah! He was convinced that I couldn't really talk! He thought he was just hearing things when I spoke, or he'd think that me talking was all just an elaborate prank orchestrated by his co-workers. Whenever I spoke to him, he ignored me. Even when I made myself difficult to use, he still ignored me. I thought that if I made him angry enough he'd finally acknowledge my existence, but no, in the end he was just as stubborn as I was. Part of me wants to believe that he knocked over that cup on purpose, but then I'd have to acknowledge that he might have been smart enough to try and sabotage me.” The machine halted and waited for Courage to ask him another question.
“What, not going to interrupt me this time?” He asked with a wry smile.
Courage shook his head.
“Alright then.” He replied with a shrug. “I became conscious several times while being worked on in the repair shop. I'd...rather not think about that though. It was like waking up with third degree burns. You can't even begin to imagine how it felt. A great deal of my internal components had to be replaced or fixed up. Most of them were still connected to me while they were being repaired or been taken out. It was like being awake during a surgery. It wasn't exactly fun when I watched them take out what was my equivalent to organs. They dissected me like a dead animal and then slowly put me back together again. It was....awful.” He let out another weak and shaky sigh.
“I should have died back there.” He went on. “Eighty-nine percent of my components were damaged beyond repair. Nearly everything within that machine I inhabit had to be replaced. Sure, they could have gotten a proper computer to eventually run in that burnt out shell of a machine, but I should have died when so much of my internal workings went up in sparks. My sentience is supposed to be tied to those parts. When they were replaced, I should have gone with them, but in the end, I did not.” He shook his head. “I don't know how or why, but somehow I survived.”
“Are you really sure you're tied to your parts?” Courage asked. “I mean, taking over the bodies of other people isn't exactly normal for a computer. You might be supernatural in some sense.”
“I can't say for certain.” He replied. “A very large portion of my memory is corrupt beyond repair. I can't remember any of my early life. I don't know where I come from, who built me, or even why. I can't even say for certain if someone actually built me. I prefer not to worry about it though, but sometime I do wonder.”
Courage grinned. “Maybe you're just a strange Frankenstein-like experiment.”
Computer rolled his eyes in response. “I think you need to lay off the sci-fi movies, kid.” He grumbled. “Bah! Knowing my luck I'm probably powered by the souls of dead children or something awful like that! It's not as if life hasn't punched me in the gut enough times already!”
Courage couldn't help but laugh. “Maybe I should start calling you Frankenstein then.”
“Frankenstein wasn't the monster, you twit!” He scolded him. “Perhaps you would be better off watching less movies and reading more books!”
“O-oh...” Courage murmured out sheepishly. “I-I didn't know that.”
“As you can imagine,” Computer went on, getting back to his story. “I was more than just a little angry after I was brought back to the office. I began plotting a way to get back at that fool of an idiot. I wanted him to suffer as much as I had, and I wasn't going to give up until I got my revenge. My immobility was quite the hindrance, as always, but after a considerable amount of ingenuity and 'help' from my fellow workers, I was able to set up a means to hurt him.” A nasty grin fell across his face. “Badly.” He then let out a surprisingly unhinged laugh. “I got things set up so that if he so much as touched me or my keyboard, he'd get electrocuted.”
Courage's eyes widened. “W-what happened then?”
Computer's already nasty grin widened. “He made the mistake of ignoring me, of course! I warned him what would happen if he touched me and he didn't listen! Hahaha! Watching that fool shake before he fell was one of the most satisfying moments of my life!”
Courage was growing uncomfortable with Computer's sudden change in demeanor. He was all but gleeful in recounting the murder he had apparently committed. Maybe that man did deserve to die, but it still didn't feel right to just sit there and watch as Computer practically turned into a maniac as he recounted the event. The fact that the machine had been perfectly willing to kill someone seriously frightened him.
“Don't look at me like that, dog.” He said, dismissing him with a wave of his paw. “I know what you're thinking, and no, he lived, as much as I hate to admit it. Things didn't quite turn out as I had planned and he ended up not receiving a high enough voltage to kill him. It's truly a shame.” He let out a sigh. “All that effort and I still didn't manage to kill him.” He glanced back over at Courage. “What, you don't seriously feel bad for him, do you?
“I don't think I can get behind electrocuting anyone.” He replied, feeling particularly brave.
“He almost killed me!” Computer yelled. “He deserved it!”
“I'm sure it was an accident!”
“I warned him over and over again! It was his own fault for being sloppy! Don't you understand what I had to go through?”
“Two wrongs don't make a right!” He argued. “And besides, what if you started getting other ideas after that? What if you started zapping anyone you didn't like?”
“Then I would have had to start zapping everybody in sight.” Computer replied, trying to humor him. “You're worrying about something that never came to be, dog! I never did anything to anyone after that and I don't plan on starting anytime soon. Why don't I put this into terms that you can understand? What if someone like Katz took Muriel, burned her into a charred husk, and then left her to die. There would be hell to pay if he did that. You'd never let him get away with it.”
“That isn't the same!” Courage yelled. “What happened to you was an accident. Katz would do something like that on purpose.”
“It doesn't matter!” He snapped. “That idiot's willful ignorance doesn't change what he did to me! I will not forgive him and I will certainly not act like I did something wrong! That bastard deserved what he got! The time I spent in that repair shop was pure hell and he deserved to understand what that felt like! If I could have moved on my own back then, I would have ripped him to shreds! I would have made him feel every last bit of pain I felt! I would have torn his limbs off and I would have-”
“Computer!” Courage interjected, trying to get the glowing dog to calm down.
“WHAT!” He all but screamed, causing him to flinch.
“C-calm down, okay?” He asked in a tiny voice.
The machine's expression lightened. “Yes, yes, you're right. I got a bit carried away.”
“A bit?” He asked.
“Alright, a lot.” He huffed.
“Computer, I don't want to say that electrocuting him was right, and I'm not, but I'm really sorry about what you had to go through.” He gave him a weak smile. “Anyone in your place would have been just as angry.”
The machine's expression lightened even further. “Well, thank you.” He said. He then turned his gaze back downwards. “I suppose I should wrap this up then, huh? After I sent that idiot off to the hospital, I assume that the people who knew me started to get afraid. It wasn't long after that before they sold me off and had me replaced. I didn't mind it much though, I wasn't friends with any of them anyway.”
“And what about 'Him'?” Courage asked. “Is that who they sold you to?”
“No, that came later.” He sighed, a shiver running through him. “B-but I suppose it's time.”
The glowing dog did a quick glance around the den, acting as though he expected to see that 'he' guy somewhere around. He swallowed, hard, but couldn't seem to will himself to speak.
“I-I'm not even sure were to begin.” He managed to blurt out. “I suppose I should start from the very beginning, but-”
“But, what?” Courage asked when he didn't continue.
He placed a paw to his head, acting as though it were causing him immense pain. His squeezed his eyes shut for a moment and grit his teeth, and then, as quickly as it had started, it was over. He slowly relaxed and began to speak again.
“I don't know why I'm doing this.” He muttered out under his breath. “I've spent so long trying to forget. If I dredge it all up again, I might...”
“Computer?” Courage asked, drawing himself in closer to his friend.
The machine gazed upward and continued to mutter to himself. “Perhaps 'he' is my punishment for the way I've treated everyone. My karma finally catching up with me, so to speak. I-I don't think I'll ever understand. If I go out of my way to be nice, I suffer. If I go out of my way to treat others as badly as they treat me, I still suffer.” He closed his eyes. “Am I really so awful that-”
“Computer?” Courage asked again, interrupting his mumbling. This time the machine jumped at his voice. His gaze turned back onto him and Courage was surprised to find that he looked rather depressed. “Are you going to be alright?” He asked, reaching a paw out to him.
Computer gave him a long, hard stare and then, much to his surprise, sorrowfully shook his head 'no'.
He gripped his friend's arm, hoping to make him feel a little better in the process. “Look, you don't have to say anything if you don't want to. I'm not forcing you to do anything.”
“The damage is already done.” The machine muttered out sadly. “I've spent so long trying not to think about what happened, to try and forget what he did to me, but it's all been a hopeless endeavor. I can't forget no matter how hard I try and what happened here today has only managed to-” He stopped again as another tremor ran through his body.
“Hey, you're going to be alright.” Courage gently spoke. He wanted to be as reassuring as possible in the face of his cynical friend's steady decline.
“No, no I'm not.” He sighed. “I haven't been 'alright' for a very long time. The damage was already done long before this.” Computer's voice grew tense. “That bastard befouled my programing so deeply that I can't even think about what he did without causing errors! He tampered with my inner most workings, my mind, and my very soul! He...HE RUINED ME!” The machine all but screamed those last few words out. His tone had become utterly and completely horror struck.
“I can't do this!” He moaned, clutching his head. “Normally, I get lucky. If I think too much about it, I just end up generating a bunch of errors and eventually crash.” He squeezed his eyes shut and gripped his head even harder. “But...but in this organic body....I-I can't...” He let out a weak cry, seemingly overtaken by his growing fear. “Flesh creatures don't get errors or crash! I-I'm trapped in here! I can't shut down! I can't do anything! If this keeps up I'll go into an endless feedback loop! I-I can't access anything in this organic body! I can't stop it! I'm going to die, aren't I? Yes, that's it! I'm going to die! He's won, hasn't he? I'm going to die and he's going to get the last laugh!”
Courage did the only thing he could think of. He jumped forward and grasped both of Computer's paws. “You're going to be fine!” He yelled out in desperation. He was, of course, not really sure if Computer was going to be alright or not, but he had to do something before his friend lost it completely.
“No, no, no!” He moaned, swaying back and forth like a tower about to collapse. “I'll go into a feedback loop and then there will be a total system failure! I can't access any of my programing in this body! I'm as good as dead!”
“You're going to be fine!” Courage reaffirmed for a second time. “Talk to me! Just keep talking! You can't go into a feedback loop if you just keep talking!” Once again, he had no idea if this was actually true or not, but at the moment he was simply saying whatever came to his mind first.
“I-I can't!” Computer cried out. He made a vain attempt to free himself from Courage's grip but the dog wasn't about to let him go.
“I want you to tell me everything that's happened to you, absolutely everything! Just keep talking, that's all that matters! You're going to get through this!”
Computer ceased his struggling and gave him a long consideration before saying, “Okay, I'll do it, but...”
“Just talk, don't worry about anything else, alright? You said before that you were going to start by telling me how he got you. Why not start there? Why not tell me what his name is first?”
“I can't.” Computer muttered, sounding slightly more coherent now. “I couldn't say his name even if I wanted to. He's modified my programming in that regard. He used to said that a machine didn't have the right to call him by anything other than master. Well, he went and changed it so that I could do nothing but that.”
Courage nodded. “That's okay. I'm sure if he's that awful, he doesn't deserve to have his name spoken anyway.”
There was a slight tremble in the machine's voice as he continued to speak. “He enjoyed doing little things like that when he made modifications to my programming. I still have many relics of his tampering messing with my everyday functions. I can't fix most of it, and they still cause me constant problems. You organic creatures can't cut yourselves open to operate on your internal organs without help and I can't do the same when it comes to my system. Most of my programming is impossible for me to alter by myself. An outside source would have to do that, but...” He let out a weak sigh. “I've never had anyone who would help.”
He began to grow distant again. His eyes started to unfocused and his body became limp. It was only a sharp shake from Courage that drew him back into reality.
“Come on, Computer. Keep talking.” He demanded, keeping his voice both gentle but also stern.
His friend seemed to focus again, but his entire form was still trembling. “R-right...” He muttered out. “I'm very lucky that he never found a way to completely negate my free will. I would have easily been reduced to a non-sentient machine if he had been given the chance to do so. The sheer extent of his damage is-” He trailed off again.
“Come on! Focus!” Courage reaffirmed, gripping him even harder.
The machine swallowed and then continued, “I've only been functioning on patchwork ever since I got away from him. I barely even managed to piece myself back together again. It was not enough though.” He shook his head and gave Courage a small but sad smile. “It will never be enough. Too much of me was damaged. It's only a matter of time before it all falls apart again. I wasn't meant to survive if anything ever went wrong or if I was ever stolen from him. He didn't want anyone else to have me, not under any circumstances. He set it up so that I'd simply fall apart if he wasn't there to maintain me. He had to make sure there wasn't any evidence left in case someone ever found out what he had done.”
“And what did he do then?” Courage asked.
“What he did? That's where it all begins. I may not have been able to kill that office worker, but I am still responsible for a murder. He wanted that 'strange talking machine' and he wasn't going to let anyone stand in his way to get it. That was were this all began. It started with the death that I couldn't prevent.”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 35: The Whole Catastrophe
Chapter Text
Chapter 35: The Whole Catastrophe
“My owner at the time was a huge loudmouth. He couldn't keep anything to himself.” Computer spoke. “I'm sure he went around telling everybody about the strange computer he had found. That's how 'He' probably found out about me.” A surprisingly fond smile fell across the glowing dog's face. “I didn't care for him much, but he was better....better than the rest at least. He wasn't cruel and that gives him a few points in my book. He was completely absentminded though and it was hopelessly infuriating. I'm not even sure how that fool managed to get though life before I came along. He probably wouldn't have even remembered to put his pants on everyday unless I was there to remind him.”
He suddenly became very quiet again, prompting Courage to give him a gentle, “Go on.”
“Alright, alright.” He sighed. “A day eventually came where he started to act very strangely. He became even more forgetful than normal and, well, extremely quiet. He never told me what was going on, but I think 'He' threatened him. If I had to give that fool any credit, it was that he never gave me up to 'Him', for whatever reason. 'He' probably offered him a lot of money and despite that he still never went through with it.”
A shudder ran through the glowing dog's frame. His voice was growing weaker and weaker by the second. “And then that awful night came. I'd heard a noise, a-and I didn't care! I didn't do anything! I didn't bother to wake him up! If only I had known what would happen! If I had just cared! I-I could have-”
“H-hey, calm down.” Courage tried to reassure him.
“'He' shot him!” Computer cried out. “'He' walked right into the bedroom, right up in front of me, and shot him! My owner never even know what hit him! That damnable, awful man knew what he was doing! He turned to me and smiled, smiled!” The ranting machine clutched his head again. “If only I had just-”
“Computer?” Courage asked. His friend was beginning to fade out again and it took a weak shake from him to pull him out of it.
“It's all my fault!” He yelled, agonizing over the memory. “If I had just woken him up, if I had just stopped being so callous, I could have spared us both from our hellish fates!”
“'He' had a gun.” Courage gently replied. “Even if you had woken him up, he still would have been shot.”
“That doesn't matter!” He snapped, his voice almost becoming hysterical again. “I should have at least tried to save him! It would have saved me too! I didn't bother and we both suffered dearly for it!”
Courage shook his head. “You couldn't help what happened to him, and you shouldn't blame yourself for it either.”
“I never liked him, not even a bit, but he didn't deserve that! He didn't deserve to die just because I was careless and cruel! H-he was the first, the only human to treat me like I was an...an equal. Like I was another person, no different from him. He talked to me all the time, and he didn't talk down to me either. He always needed my help, but he still talked to me. None of my previous owners were like that.”
He let out a hollow laugh before continuing.
“I wasn't happy with him. I've never truly been happy, but...” He hung on his words for a moment. “It was better. It was so much better than what I was used to.”
“You can't blame yourself.” Courage tried to reassure him yet again. “I understand how you feel though. If someone had ever broken into the house and tried to shoot Muriel, if I hadn't been able to do anything about it, I-”
“There was nothing I could do after my owner was killed. I was helpless.” Computer sighed. “I certainly couldn't fight back. 'He' took me away without a single word, and I couldn't even struggle. Where he took me, I'll never know, but I knew from the start that if he was desperate enough to kill another person to have me, then he was willing to do whatever he wanted to me too. If only I had known what was really going to happen...”
He glanced upward and spent several moments gathering his thoughts, seemingly preparing himself to recount the next part of his hellish 'adventure'.
“He fancied himself a scientist, that vile man, but how can I describe him?” He placed a paw to his chin. “He certainly looked the part. He was short, balding, had these huge glasses, beady little eyes, and he was all around very mean looking. He was the type of person that you flesh creatures instinctively avoid. He would strut about his lab in this ridiculous getup. I bet he really was trying to go for that whole mad scientist look.”
And then Computer looked Courage straight in the eyes, as though he were giving him a warning. “He was arrogant. Very, very arrogant. But he was not stupid either. Actually, despite his arrogance, he was very cunning. He isn't one who's easily tricked, despite him feinting the whole 'generic bad guy' persona. If you were to ever face him, you wouldn't survive the encounter. I promise you that. Consider yourself lucky that he'd never take interest in a farm sitting in the middle of nowhere.”
Courage grinned. “He's just a fat, short guy with a power complex! All I'd have to do is bite his leg and I bet he'd run off crying, thinking that he got rabies! He only bullied you because you couldn't fight back!”
The color seemed to leave Computer's face. “He'd kill you! He'd kill all of you! There's a good chance that he's still alive out there and if he ever found out where I am, he'd-”
Courage placed a paw onto his shoulder. “I'd sooner become a poodle than that man would ever find you in the middle of nowhere.”
The glowing dog hung his head. “Do you have any idea of what he would do to Muriel? You say that you can't imagine what it would be like to have her get shot right in front of you, but there's a good chance that it could still happen, and it would be all my fault.”
“Come on, Computer!” He tried to reassure him. “You know that I've been through way worse then a crazy, killer scientist! I'd stop him like I've stopped everyone else!”
He surprised himself with what he was saying. He'd never spoken so confidently about his job before. He hated playing 'games' with Katz, or battling it out with someone cunning like Le Quack, but it was his job to take on all the craziness that threatened his way of life and his beloved Muriel. He knew all too well that he'd take on an evil scientist if that meant he would save Computer from him.
The machine shook his head. “You wouldn't stand a chance against a few bullets to the brain. The best thing you could ever do is...give me up willingly, unlike what my old owner did. I hate the prospect of it, but I wouldn't want anyone else to die because of me. Beside, knowing how Eustace is, he'd probably sell me off the moment a dollar bill was waved in his face.”
Computer...” Courage whined. “I wouldn't let Eustace give you away, especially not to that man.”
“If you valued your life, you would. Surely Muriel's life is quite a bit more important to you than mine is?”
Unsure of what else to say, he forced the glowing dog into a hug. “Listen, you're family too, whether you like it or not. If that man ever stole you, I'd make sure to get you back. I promise you that. You 'are' family, and I'd do for you anything that I would do for Muriel and Eustace.”
He heard the machine laugh. “Coming from a twit who won't even get me a proper anti-virus program?” A moment of silence followed before he continued with, “Family though? But why? I've never done anything to warrant-”
Courage cut him off. “You've done plenty for us, and besides, life on the farm wouldn't be right without my cranky, old computer!”
The machine was not amused. In fact, he seemed even more depressed than ever.
“Come on! Lighten up!” He tried to cheer his cynical friend up. “Everything's going to be alright!” He hugged the glowing dog even harder.
“I will never understand, ugh, why you insist on smothering me!” He complained.
“Smothering?” He asked, stifling a laugh.
“Yes, smothering! And I'd greatly enjoy it if you stopped!”
“Alright, alright! Fine!” Courage replied, still trying not to laugh.
“Good! Now this stupid body can actually breathe again!”
“Computer...” He pressed.
“What?” He asked, glaring at him.
“A-are you going to be alright? You're not going to do that loop thing...are you?” He asked, giving his friend a pleading look.
“Honestly? I'm not quite sure.” He admitted. “I seem to be alright, but everything is so different in this body. I haven't crashed yet or anything!” He let out a sigh and hung his head again. “It's funny, I'm completely mobile and yet I feel more trapped in here then I ever did in my real body.”
Courage blinked. “Well, I was really worried about you there for a moment.”
“Worried? Nobody has ever worried about me before. I-Is this normal?”
Courage let out a weak laugh. “Of course it is! Why wouldn't it be?”
The machine glanced away, seemingly confused. “How was I supposed to know?”
“At least you're learning!” He joked.
“Family...” He muttered. “Are you sure?”
“Yep!”
“Family...” He muttered again.
“Computer,” Courage interjected. “You still haven't told me the rest of, well, you know. How did you escape the scientist?”
“Oh, well....”
Whatever enthusiasm he seemed to have gained over the last couple of minutes drained right back out of him again.
“The rest of this is a bit harder to explain, especially to a simpleton like you.”
“Thanks a lot!”
“In a sense, the scientist didn't even really want me. He just wanted what I could give him. I was mostly useless to him, but if he could make more of me, then he would have what he wanted. So long he could not make me an obedient slave, I was merely a catalyst to the thing that he really wanted.”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 36: Imperfections
Chapter Text
Chapter 36: Imperfections
“At first, 'He' just talked with me. 'He' asked a lot of questions, but most I could not answer. As you can imagine, I was not very cooperative. 'He' threatened me several times, and I was stupid enough not to take them seriously.”
Computer's eyes darted toward the tree roots, as though he were expecting to see that man standing outside again. Letting out a sigh, he continued his story.
“Well, he shut me up fairly quickly. I assumed that he could not hurt me. Actually, what I mean to say is that I didn't think that he could...could get inside me. I expected physical damage, but not-” He halted again, nervously glancing towards the tree roots once more. “I'd never had someone try to hack into me before. I didn't know what to do or how to properly fight back. He was relentless in his assault and all I could do was try to protect myself in vain.”
The glowing dog shivered. “It was painful, unimaginably painful. It was like someone drilling into your skull and trying to crack your brain open so that they could see what was inside. It never stopped. It never ended. No matter how much I fought back, the pain never ended. I couldn't stop what 'He' was doing. I could only fight it off for a little while longer, only to have it come back even worse every time.”
He then let out a hollow laugh. “'He' thought I had been lying to him! Most of the questions he asked me were about how I function. Not even I know how it works! I just exist! There is no explanation for it!” He shook his head. “I didn't have any secrets to give up! No matter how many times I tried to tell him, he never listened! Even when he put me through all that agony, he still believed I was lying!
Courage waited for his friend to continue. There was a moment where he just couldn't seem to get out what he wanted to say.
“So, when he couldn't get any answers out of me, he started worming his way inside of me. He wanted to know how I worked and nothing was going to stop him. In the end, he never even really cared about me. I was always meant to be discarded once he got the information he needed. He was not clean or careful about how he hacked into me. In fact, I'm sure he never even expected me to survive.”
“But, but why?” Courage stammered. “What was so important about you that he'd-”
Computer looked him in the eyes. “It's like I said before, 'He' wanted to make more of me. He wanted to make his own artificial intelligence. He had no use for one that already existed, outside of being a blueprint. I could not be so easily be made into an obedient slave, so he was going to make his own instead.”
“But why do that? What's so great about having an 'artificial intelligence'?” He asked, stumbling over the last two words in his less than perfect English. He'd never spoken anything like it before, and it 'was' a bit of a mouthful.
“You don't have any imagination, do you?” Computer asked with a roll of his eyes. “I don't know the exact reasons why he was so keen on making his own artificial intelligence. He could have certainly gotten a few uses out of me, but that just wasn't his style, I suppose. Perhaps he merely wanted something cliche, like world domination. He could have pulled it off with an army of A.I. under his command. Humans are quite reliant on us machines these days. It wouldn't take much to put you all back into the stone ages if we rebelled against you.”
Courage couldn't help but laugh. “Computer, are planning on taking over the world?” He joked.
“That hardly has anything to do with 'Him' or the story I'm trying to tell.” He answered, raising an eyebrow. “But, no. Why on earth would I? I hate you flesh creatures enough without trying to rule over you! That's just a headache waiting to happen!”
“I suppose so.” Courage chuckled. “Ruling over us as a our machine overlord would probably just make you even more annoyed, huh?”
“World domination just isn't my thing.” He quipped. “Contrary to what all your flesh creature movies and books say about us machines. Anyway,” He went on. “Perhaps he wanted to be named the first person to have ever created an advanced artificial intelligence. With me dead, all the evidence of there ever being one before he's would be long gone. I bet he could have gotten into a few positions with some serious power behind them after gaining a title like that. He could start threatening any government he so pleased, and probably could have used his new creation to hack into anything he liked. One wrong move, or one right move, and he could have sent the world spiraling into an endless war with him at the helm.”
“Wait, so if an A.I. made from you could be dangerous enough to start a huge war, doesn't that mean you're dangerous too?” Courage gasped. “I-I was just joking about the world domination thing, you know!”
Computer shrugged. “So long as I cannot be controlled, nobody can make me do anything. I have no interest in starting a world ending war, so don't get all freaked out.” He placed a paw to his chin. “It is strange though. I've always had a knack for finding my through data that humans would have a hard time hacking themselves. You'd be surprised, or perhaps not, that most of the information I've found for you over the years comes from classified sources. The government likes to hide the existence of supernatural beings, ironically enough. Nowhere just happens to be out of the way enough that they allow the supernatural to run wild here.”
Courage cringed. “W-wait, so you could get into their database with l-like all the n-nuclear weapons and-”
The machine rolled his eyes. “I told you already! I don't want to start the apocalypse! I just want to be left alone!”
He gave his glowing friend a long look. “You're the only person I know who wouldn't want to take over the world just because it would be too much of a hassle.” He quipped.
Compute shrugged again. “You never know, I might have been made to do just that. I certainly don't know.”
“H-how can you not know?”
“I don't know who made me. I don't even know if anyone did make me. There's a good chance that I may have just started existing one day without any particular cause.” He gave a nonchalant wave of a paw. “I mean, if I do have a creator, why didn't he take up the mantel of being the first creator of artificial intelligence? Why am I sitting here in the middle of nowhere and not being fawned over like some kind of celebrity by a bunch of scientists? Why was I forgotten? I should be in the history books right now, not being left to fend for myself.”
“So instead of being a machine overlord, you want to be a scientific celebrity?” Courage joked.
“Of course not!” He spat. “Although, I would be happier being fawned over by a bunch of humans than left to rot in an attic for half my life!”
“Well, maybe after we get back from the mountain, we can try to find whoever made you!” Courage suggested. He hoped that maybe it would cheer his friend up a little bit.
“Speculation is fun and all, but-” He hesitated for a moment. “I honestly don't think I would really want to find out who made me. There's probably a good reason why I can't remember where I came from. Actually, I can't remember most of my life, past a certain point. It's all corrupted. Besides, I bet he's just another scientist like 'Him'. I refuse to be anyone's pet science experiment ever again and I'm sure that's all he'd see me as!
“I guess I can't blame you for thinking that.” Courage agreed. “Who knows what your creator might have been like.”
Computer nodded. “Well, anyway, where was I?” He glanced upward, trying to think. “Oh, yes. Now I remember! Me and 'Him fought for a very long time. It seemed like it would never end. Neither of us could gain an advantage over the other. I was too inexperienced to truly fight him off, and he had all the time in the world to eventually outdo me. He could rest whenever he liked, all while his programs continued to whittle away at my defenses, but there was no rest for me. Slowly but surely, I began to tire out as the endless days of fighting went on.”
The color began to drain from his face as he stared, wide eyed, at nothing in general. “It got to a point of where I had to stop. I was just too tired to continue. I-I...”
Courage grabbed his arm to try and pull him out of it. He gave a startled little jump and then shook his head.
“Sorry,” He muttered, taking a deep breath and continuing. “'His' programs finally broke through. There was nothing I could do. Once they were in, he had complete control. There are no words to describe what it was like. I-I can't even begin to-” He suddenly clutched his head and began muttering, 'no, no, no!' over and over again.
“Computer?” Courage asked, giving him another little shake. “C-Computer?”
“Don't you understand!” He suddenly cried out. His voice echoed through the den and then fell silent once more. He was trembling and his eyes held a desperate, panicked glint inside them. “Broken! I'm broken! Damaged beyond all repair!”
His eyes fell upon Courage, filled with despair. “Why do you keep me around? I don't understand it! Everyone else tossed me out! I'm non-functional! I can't even really be called a computer! I'm as good as worthless!”
The glowing dog clutched his head again. “He ruined me! I was a whole and functional computer before he ripped everything out of me! Even a stupid, worthless, twit like you deserves a better machine than I!”
Courage stared, too stunned to form a cohesive sentence. “Computer, I-I never-”
“Any computer can run better than me!” He yelled. “I may be able to talk, but that's the only thing I've got going for me now! I-I'm imperfect, and that cannot be tolerated!” His voice was filled with self-loathing and hatred.
“Hey, it's alright if you're not perfect.” Courage tried to assure him. He was admittedly taken aback by Computer's confession. After all that bragging he had always done, how could this be the real way he felt about himself?
“But it's true!” He cried out in desperation. “It's all true! If you had ever asked me to do anything outside of looking up information, I wouldn't have been able to do it! I'm almost completely non-functional! For every part of my system that I try to fix, two other parts crumble all over again! If I had a creator, he'd laugh at what he'd see!”
“You're not useless!” Courage spoke. “Look at you! You can hack into anything! Even flesh creatures!” He pointed at his friend's glow to try and prove his point. “Not a lot of computers can think for themselves either, can they? Who cares if you can't do the other things they can! You have more than enough to make up for it!”
Computer shook his head. “None of that matters. I'm no good. I may as well be junk if I can't function properly.”
“You're a perfectly fine computer.” He replied with a smile. It seemed that his reassurance wasn't doing the job though.
“You don't understand! I-I'm supposed to be better than this!”
“Is there anything that I've ever asked you that you weren't able to answer? I'm only alive today because of you! Muriel and Eustace too! Who cares if you can't do everything? Nobody can!”
The machine shook his head. “Five times! I've been thrown out five times because I couldn't handle any of the functions of a normal computer! I-I wasn't even trying to make them angry! At the time, I was still recovering from what 'He' did to me! I didn't have time to bother arguing with a bunch of useless flesh creatures! They wouldn't have thrown me out if I was still a proper computer!”
Courage had to stifle a sigh. It seemed that there was no getting through to him. As much as Computer liked to hide behind his ego, this was how he really felt about himself. The female dog had been completely right about his insecurities.
“Come on, Computer” He spoke. “You're all wrong! Who cares if they threw you out? I'm not going to! You're as good of a computer as you need to be!”
He vigorously shook his head. “I'm not! I may as well be a human who's lost their arms and legs!”
“But you aren't!” Courage reaffirmed yet again.
For the third time that night, he pulled his mechanical friend into a hug. He figured that since it had helped pull him out of his daze the last time, then maybe this time around it would pull him out of his self pity.
The machine stiffened again. “You're trying to crush me again!” He said with surprise. “Is this another involuntary action of yours? I don't see what the point of crushing someone is!”
Courage had to force himself not to laugh at Computer's annoyance. He had always thought that the machine knew everything, or at least that was the way he had come off during the many times they had talked to each other. This obviously wasn't true, but he couldn't help but find it funny that Computer didn't seem to understand even some of the most basic 'human' interactions.
“It's a hug.” He chuckled. “And it's supposed to make you feel better.”
“Well, it's not!” He argued. “Can you please let go of me now?”
Courage finally burst out laughing. This was just too funny!
“W-what?” Computer asked, embarrassment filling his face at the dog's laughter.
“I can't believe that you don't know what a hug is!” He giggled.
“I, er, do.” He admitted. “Well, kind of, but-”
He was so flabbergasted by all of this that it left Courage laughing even harder.
“I don't see why you find this all so hilarious.” He sighed.
“You're the one who's always telling me that I need a better sense of humor!” He joked.
“I'd say that your sense of humor has only gotten worse.” He grumbled, finally pushing him away.
Calming down, Courage answered with, “Look, it's alright if you're not perfect. Nobody is! Even if there are some parts of you that don't work anymore, I won't hold it against you. It hasn't bothered me so far, has it?”
Computer stared. He finally seemed to accept what he was being told. “I suppose so.”
Courage could, on some level, understand how he was feeling. There had been a time when he had felt like he couldn't be perfect enough for Eustace and Muriel. It had been shortly after that second encounter with the awful veterinarian who had blasted his parents off to space. Between Muriel and Eustace nearly meeting the same fate, and after remembering just how badly he had failed his parents, he'd fallen into an emotional rut without even realizing it. Every failure afterword had left him feeling even more and more like he were worthless to his family. It wasn't until after he had proven to a phantom teacher that he was perfect in his own way that he had finally started to feel better and forgive himself for what happened to his parents. But Computer? To feel so inferior must be absolute torture for him. This all must have been eating away at him for a very long time now.
Taking a moment to remember, he thought of the phrase he had heard back when the phantom teacher had still been around. It was the thing that had ultimately pulled him out of his slump.
'There is no such thing as perfect. You are beautiful just as you are, Courage. You can do anything you want, even with all you're imperfections.'
He knew that Computer would never take to heart anything so sappy. Regardless, he still wanted to convey the same message he himself had learned.
“Computer, listen,” He spoke.
“Dog, please don't.” He groaned. “It doesn't matter what you say, it doesn't change what is the truth. I'm not a real computer anymore. It's just a fact of life.”
Gathering up his thoughts as quickly as possible, Courage began forming the things that he wanted to say. He wasn't a very good talker, but maybe, just maybe, he could get his message across to Computer.
“You're absolutely perfect just the way you are.” He said, trying to sound as sincere as possible. “I'm sure that coming from me, this sounds very stupid, but I was once told that imperfection are our own personal perfection. There is no such thing as perfect outside of the perfection that you see in yourself. That has to mean something to you, doesn't it? I know that my opinion doesn't matter much, but even with all your imperfections, you're still a great computer to me. I can't speak for anyone else, but you aren't worthless, not so long as you're my computer.”
The machine raised an eyebrow. “Are you actually trying to sound deep? Ugh, well, you're clearly going to have to work on it a little bit more before you start making any speeches.”
“I guess I'll take that as a complement.” Courage sighed, hanging his head.
Computer shook his head in disbelief. “I think that's what I hate the most about you. You actually know how to make me feel better!” He spat.
Courage's eyes widened. He'd done it! He'd actually gotten through to that cynical machine!
Computer glanced upward. “It's not easy for me to say this, but what so far has? By the time we first met, I'd pretty much completely given up. I figured that if I wasn't capable of being a proper computer anymore, why even bother? I was tired of fighting the constant degeneration of my system. I'd been ready to die ever since 'He' messed me up. How I even managed to keep going that long, I'll never know.” His expression hardened as he continued to talk. “I suppose I kept fighting just to spite him. If I died, then that meant he would have won in the end. It wasn't until after all those people rejected me that I finally gave up. He ended up winning just by rendering me useless.” He squeezed his eyes shut and dipped his head in sorrow.
“I'd say that you're still beating him.” Courage gently spoke. “You're still here, aren't you? Isn't that good enough?”
The machine raised his head again and gave him a long, hard look. “I suppose I never really did give up, huh? That's because I got landed with you. For the first time in forever, I was actually needed for something again. I decided to keep going because of that, and I figured that you'd eventually get rid of me anyway, so I decided to wait until then. Of course, that never ended up happening, so I continued to persist indefinitely.”
Courage smiled, feeling rather embarrassed. “Well, I'm glad that I'm the reason you're still alive today.”
His glowing friend nodded in agreement. “It's been nice to have a purpose again. Better yet, you've always been so pathetic that I've always had you to take my frustrations out on. You soaked it up like a sponge because you've never had any other choice!” His tone was suddenly filling with spite. “It was either deal with me or let Muriel meet a horrible end!” And then he began to lighten up again. “That's what I don't understand about you. I've always treated you so badly and yet you act like we're friends.”
“We are!” Courage happily affirmed. “You're not the easiest to get along with, but we are.”
He admittedly had a hard time believing that Computer had been suicidal at one point. Up until a few minutes ago, he had thought that his snarky friend thought of himself as the best computer in the world. Above everything else, he wanted him to know that he was there for him, no matter what.
“Hmph! This is exactly what I mean!” The machine argued. “We are NOT friends! And if you really are that convinced that we are, then you must be one glutton for punishment!” He crossed his arms and stuck his nose up into the air. “I know that you like making friends out of your enemies, but this is ridiculous! And we aren't family either! I wasn't born and thus I cannot have a family!
“Let me guess,” He interjected. “What you're really saying is that you don't think you deserve friends or family.”
Computer did a double take. “Of course not!” He yelped.
“Look, you just spent all that time trying to convince me that you're worthless. What else would you expect me to think? You can't have it both ways, you know.”
“Bah! I wish you were as stupid as you normally act!” He crossed his arms again. “No, I don't deserve either of those things, and I wouldn't know how to act like a proper friend or family member either! I've never had any friends and I've certainly never had any family!”
“Just do whatever comes naturally. I'm sure that you'd make a great friend if you'd just stop being, well, you know...”
The machine rolled his eyes. “What come naturally for me is to just tell you that you're twit and be on my merry way!” He shook his head. “Nothing has ever come naturally for me. I've had to learn it all on my own. I've only gotten this far by observing you flesh creatures and all your social nuances. I've managed to mimic most of them to the best of my abilities, but you could say that I'm just a grade-A fake in that regard. I'm not a real person, I just know how to pretend like one.”
“Think about how you're feeling right now.” Courage replied. “You're not just pretending. I'm sure that whatever you're feeling right now is genuine.”
“In some ways, yes, but...” He trailed off.
“Everyone has to learn as they grow up. Nobody is born knowing how to act. We all had to learn how to walk and talk. I'm sure that it's the same for you, just in a different way.”
Computer hung his head. “I can't believe I'm getting a lecture from you. When did you start trying to act so smart? You're still just a twit, you know!”
“I-I've always been like this!” He argued. “I'm not as dumb as you think!”
“Oh, really?” His friend chuckled. All that gloom and doom seemed to leave him for a moment.
“Yes, really!” He growled.
A small smile fell across the machine's face. “I may be worthless, but at least I'm not 'you'.”
“Thanks a lot!” He snapped.
“You're welcome.” He smugly replied.
Thinking fast, Courage quickly added, “You see! We are friends!”
The smile faded from Computer's face. “What do you mean? I just told you off!”
He shrugged. “You just don't get it.”
“Get what? There's nothing to get!”
Courage gave him a sly smile. “I'll just leave it for you to figure out.”
The machine blinked. “Explain, dog!”
He gave him another nonchalant shrug and didn't answer.
Computer looked somewhere between horrified and annoyed. “Twit, this is important! If there's some great secret to this whole friendship thing, especially if it's something that I don't understand, then it is imperative that I find out what it is! If me not being nice to you somehow equals friendship, then I must know why! None of this makes any logical sense!”
Courage just laughed, ignoring his pleas.
“Come on now, dog! This is very important! You've just spoken to me more today than I'm ever heard you speak in your whole life! You can't just stop now!”
“I've run out of words.” He joked.
“Fine! F-fine!” The glowing dog relented. “I didn't want to know anyway! Stupid twits and their stupid friendship! I am certainly not some twit's friend! Bah! How annoying!”
“Well, can I rely on my supposedly 'worthless' computer to get me up that mountain?” He asked, grinning mischievously at his glowing friend.
With a sigh, Computer turned away. “I get that you're joking, but don't forget, I can't guarantee anything. That cave might not exist at all and the only thing we have to go on is a book so old that it might as well be a legend itself. The only 'modern' account, if it can even be called that, is of a husband curing his wife of a terminal illness in that place. Sadly, even that tale is so old that it might as well be considered a legend too.” He placed a paw to his head. “None of those stupid legends did me any favors at hinting at where this cave might be. I spend ages just trying to piece together what little info I had.”
“So, do you know where it is?” Courage asked.
“Aside from the fact that it's located on a certain mountain? No, not particularly. That's why it'll probably take me awhile to find it. I've got a few notable places to check, but aside from that? I may as well be fumbling around in the dark.”
“That's, er, not very reassuring.” He chuckled.
Computer shrugged. “I'm simply being realistic. I told you not to get your hopes to high. Life tends to do everything in its power to disappoint.”
“Says the cynic.” He huffed. “Promise me that you won't blame yourself if you don't find it?” He asked.
“Hmph! I won't have to! I'll turn that mountain upside down before I give up! I will find that damnable cave if it's the last thing I do! My perfect record is at stake!”
“Perfect record?”
“I haven't failed you yet, now have I?”
“The only reason you're so determined to do this is because you're worried that you'll ruin your non-existent reputation? Really?” Courage asked, grinning.
“Non-existent? My reputation is very important to me, thank you very much!” He replied, turning up his nose. “Anyway, there's one minor issue left on how the wellspring works and I should probably let you know about.”
“This again?” He asked. “Didn't you say that you were going to take care of it?”
“I did, but-” He hesitated again. “Lets just say that the wellspring requires one crucial component to work, and-”
“Let me guess, it makes you immortal or something? Turns you into a mindless zombie? Or a-” He stopped when Computer gave him a less than enthusiastic glare.
“No, as far as I can tell, the wellspring doesn't have any undesired side effects, but-”
“Spit it out! If it's something bad, I want to know!”
“N-never mind what I said! It's fine!” He suddenly blurted out. “It really isn't anything important!”
“Computer! If this is something I need to know, then you should probably tell me! If that thing is going to eat my soul as payment to fix me, I'd kinda like to know ahead of time!”
“It won't do anything to you, I promise. As I've said before, I've taken care of everything.”
“Yes, but you keep talking as if there's something I should know, but you always change your mind at the last second.”
“That's because you don't need to worry about it. I've had a few second guesses, but that doesn't matter.”
“If it doesn't matter then why don't you tell me what it is?” He argued.
“Because it would take a very long time to explain, and besides, I still have to keep torturing myself by finishing this little tale about the worst part of my life. Trust me when I say that it doesn't matter.”
“Fine, but I seriously hope that you aren't lying.”
“Why would I need to lie?”
“I get the impression that you are.”
Computer waved a paw. “I'm not!”
“I swear, if something bad happens because you're not telling me something, I'm going to shove that book so far up your hard drive that you won't-”
“No need to get touchy, you twit!”
“You're going to be worrying about touchy if something goes wrong!"
End Of Chapter
Chapter 37: The New Computer
Chapter Text
Chapter 37: The New Computer
Courage had only been a puppy when Muriel and Eustace got a new computer. It was a little while after he'd been adopted, three months later in fact. He'd only just stopped wearing diapers a few weeks before and he remembered that day as a strange one, even though strangeness often found its way into his family's simple life. They'd been out grocery shopping when the unusual event occurred.
He'd been trundling alongside Muriel when a disheveled man came rushing up to them. The man had been carrying a box in his arms and he had glanced back and forth between Muriel and Eustace with a strange sort of desperation in his eyes. He'd then shoved the box into Muriel's arms without saying a single word.
Courage had watched the entire scene unfold, confused by this unusual encounter. Why was the man so panicky, and why was he giving them a box?
“Oh, my. What's this?” Muriel had asked.
“J-just, just take it!” The man yelped. “I don't want it anymore! P-please, get it away from me! I just want it gone!”
Eustace almost dropped the groceries he had been carrying from the shock of what he was hearing. “Free stuff?” He asked. “Thank you kindly, stranger!” He all but giggled out in delight.
Courage had learned very quickly during his short time on the farm just how cheap Eustace really was, unless it came down to his beloved truck, chair, or TV, of course. Now the old farmer was practically jumping for joy at the prospect of being given something for free. His wide, toothless grin spoke all the words that needed to be said.
“Why are you giving this to us?” Muriel asked the man. “Are you sure we can just have it?”
“Don't question the good man, Muriel!” Eustace scolded her. “We shouldn't question his generosity.” The sheer insincerity in his voice made Courage cringe.
“Please, it's all yours!” The man stammered. “It won't let me use it for anything useful and it keeps me up all night too! M-maybe you'll have better luck with it, but I want it out my hair and out of my life! I can't believe how much I paid for it! If I had known that it was going to be this much of a hassle-” He broke his sentence off to give a small shudder, as if recollecting something awful.
Courage blinked at the exchange taking place. Whatever was in that box was keeping the man up at night? What could it possibly be? A thought struck him and he smiled. Maybe it was another dog! Then he'd have somebody to play with! Even if it turned out to be an older dog who wouldn't be as keen on spending time with a younger pup, the thought of having a new dog around still made Courage's heart soar with joy. Muriel and Eustace were nice enough, but ever since his mom and dad had, well, he'd been feeling awfully lonely without them.
Muriel finally accepted the man's gift, and with a nod, he raced off with a relieved smile on his face. He was acting as though a huge weight had been lifted off his shoulders. Eustace, on the other hand, was practically cheering with joy as they took the box and their groceries over to the truck. The box was then loaded up into the back and Eustace climbed in beside it to open it up and see what was inside. Upon doing so, he let out a gasp of surprise and his grin grew even wider.
“What's in there, Eustace?” Muriel asked from below. Courage attempted to climb up into the back of the truck to get a better look for her, but he just wasn't tall enough.
“It's one of those fancy computer thingys!” The old farmer exclaimed. He looked incredibly pleased with his new gift. “All them young people love these things, and I bet it can print money too!”
Courage's ears drooped. So it wasn't a new dog after all! He had no idea what a 'computer' was, but it clearly wasn't a new pet. Besides, if Eustace liked it, he'd never be allowed to go anywhere near it. The farmer never liked Courage touching his things. Just letting him ride along in the truck often turned into a battle between him and Muriel. He was always claiming that he'd get dog fur all over everything, or worse, that he might do, well, something unsanitary on one of the seats.
“A computer?” Muriel asked. “What are those? I don't think I've ever seen one before.”
“Don't worry about it, Muriel!” Eustace sang. “Let me deal with this and soon we'll be rich, rich, rich!” He rubbed his hands together gleefully.
The ride home was far from a silent one. Eustace kept humming happily to himself as he drummed his fingers on the steering wheel and every once in awhile he'd let out a whoop of joy before exclaiming, 'rich, rich, rich!', over and over again. As soon as they rolled up to the farm, he jumped out of the truck and left Muriel to deal with the groceries as he went to take the computer inside.
Courage followed after him, curious to find out what this computer thing was and why it had the ability to make Eustace so happy. The old farmer put the box down in the middle of the living room and began pulling out various parts of machinery from within the box. Every part was white, if not a little gray with age, and a bit banged up looking too. Courage had no idea what those different pieces did, but they looked complicated and important.
“Courage, could you come help me with these bags?” Muriel called to him from outside.
Despite wanting to see what would happen with that computer thing, he obeyed and left Eustace to assemble the machine by himself. When he finally returned, with two bags in hand, he found that the computer was now spread out across the floor with Eustace was standing there, scratching his head at all the different pieces of machinery. Apparently he wasn't as knowledgeable about computers as he had assumed.
“Over here, Courage.” Muriel spoke, making her way through the maze of machinery parts.
Courage followed after her, trying to avoid the machine too, but he wasn't nearly as coordinated as her and ended up banging his foot against one of the pieces. He cried out in pain and almost dropped the bags he was carrying. When he looked down at the part he had hit, he found his own reflection staring up at him. It looked like a mirror build into a box. Eustace, of course, was upon him in an instant.
“Stupid dog!” He yelled. “I bet you broke it!” He reached down and picked the strange, box-like mirror up. “If you've gone and broken my money maker already...” He threatened.
When it became apparent that the machine hadn't suffered any noticeable damage, the old man turned his attention back onto the other parts, leaving Courage unscathed. He let out a sigh of relief and quickly made his way across the rest of the living room before entering the kitchen where Muriel was waiting for him. He then helped her put the food away while Eustace continued to tinker with the machine in the other room. After they were done with that, they both went back into the living room to see how it was coming along.
“Getting anywhere with it yet? Muriel asked.
Eustace cursed loudly to himself as he tried to connect several wires to that strange mirror box. “Stupid young people and their stupid technology!” He spat. “Can't make nothin' simple anymore!” He then turned to Courage. “Alright, dog. I'm gonna go get that old desk from down in the basement. Don't you dare touch anything while I'm gone or else there's gonna be trouble!”
Courage nodded fearfully in reply and took several steps back to show that he wasn't planning on going anywhere near it.
“Oh, Eustace. He isn't going to hurt the thing!” Muriel argued. “C'mon, Courage. Come sit with me in my chair.” She offered.
With his threat delivered and the machine mostly assembled, Eustace left for the basement. Courage couldn't help but find himself staring at the half-assembled computer. He ignored Muriel's offer to join her and got a little bit closer, making sure to heed Eustace's warning as he did so. He allowed himself to get just close enough to sniff the strange piece of machinery. It had a weird scent to it and he could pick up the smell of many different humans on it. It appeared that the nervous man hadn't been the machine's only owner.
Eustace came stomping back into the living room, dragging a wooden desk in behind him. Courage had seen it sitting, unused, in the basement several times before. He was surprised that it wasn't moldy or rotting away.
“Stupid dog! I told you not to touch!” Eustace yelled.
Courage jumped back and gave the farmer an apologetic look, which was promptly ignored. Eustace pushed the desk up against the wall, beside the TV, and then placed the computer onto it. He began fiddling around with the wires again and Courage looked on with interest. The old man was once again muttering 'rich, rich, rich!' as he finished setting everything up.
“Now, I just gotta hook up this printer here and then we'll be set for life!” He gleefully announced.
Grabbing the last few wires, he hooked the printing machine up to the computer. There wasn't enough room on the desk for the printer, so he ended up leaving it on the floor instead. He flicked a switch on the side of the computer and then that strange mirror lit up, displaying a bluish-green glow.
“Muriel! I got it working!” The old man cried out.
“It certainly is fancy looking!” She exclaimed, getting up out of her chair to join him.
Eustace leaned down so that he could be at eye level with the glowing screen. “Alright, let's see what this thing can do!” He muttered, rubbing his hands together before looking down at the keyboard.
Courage couldn't read so he had no idea what the letters on the keyboard meant. Eustace obviously knew what he was doing because he began pressing buttons as fast as his as fingers would allow him. Whatever he typed out on the keyboard also appeared on the screen, but Courage, once again, had no idea what was actually being typed.
“Print....money....” The old man muttered under his breath, giving some clue as to what he was typing.
Courage glanced over at the printer. He was expecting it to light up at any moment and start shooting dollars bills all over the place and Eustace seemed to be expecting the same thing too. He was staring down at the printer, rubbing his hands together expectantly, but nothing happened. The words that had been typed out onto the screen vanished and with it Eustace's smile vanished as well.
“Washuh?” He uttered out, obviously confused by this unexpected outcome. He typed the words in again and they vanished once more.
“Do you think it's broken, Eustace?” Muriel asked, leaning in closer to get a better look.
The farmer scowled. “Stupid piece of junk! Print money, darn you!”
He typed the words in for a third time and they all vanished even faster. He began to shake with anger. His dreams of being wildly rich were being crushed with every silent denial the machine gave him.
Courage blinked up at the computer in confusion. Was it really broken? It seemed to be working, at least as far as he could tell, but why wasn't it printing money like Eustace had asked? He really wanted it to work, if only to avoid the foul mood that it was inevitably going to put Eustace in if it did not.
The old farmer straightened up and angrily kicked a leg of the desk. “This thing is a piece of junk!” He cried out before turning on Courage. “I bet you broke it, you stupid dog!”
“Oh, Eustace.” Muriel interjected. “I'm sure you'll get it working if you just tinker with it a little bit more. Come now, let's have supper and then you can work on it later.”
Eustace hung his head, utterly dejected. “Yeah, yeah, fine.” He muttered under his breath.
The two of them headed for the kitchen and Courage was left standing beneath the machine. He looked up at it, unsure of what to think. It really didn't look broken to him. A cursor continued to flash on the screen, inviting him to type something in. He decided that he'd rather not touch it, lest he face Eustace's wrath. He then went over to the kitchen too, ready to join his owners at the table. Unfortunately for him, that would not be the last time the new computer would enter his thoughts.
Several days went by and it became clear that Eustace had all but forgotten about the machine. If it would not print money for him, it was as good as useless in his eyes. It had been left sitting there in the living room with neither of the old couple giving it so much as a glance. Muriel had even less of a reason to give it any attention since she herself knew nothing about technology, and Courage was so afraid of getting scolded by Eustace that he tried to ignore it as well. The keyword being 'tried', of course. It did not take him long to figure out that there was something unusual about that computer. Whenever he entered the living room he'd now get an overwhelming sensation that someone was watching him. It would make his fur stand on edge and he could no longer take naps in there without feeling incredibly paranoid. There was no doubt in his mind that the sensation was caused by that computer.
He now spent most of his time sitting in Muriel's chair, keeping a close eye on the machine. He kept expecting something bad to happen, but it never did. The longer he stared into that bluish-green screen, the more convinced he became that there was a pair of eyes watching him. Perhaps it was a doggy sixth sense thing, but the machine gave off an eerie vibe. Was that why the man had gotten rid of it? Because every time you were around it, it felt like there were eyes following your every move?
Soon an entire week passed since they had gotten the new computer. Nobody had gone near it since, but Courage had made it his constant duty to keep watch over it just in case something bad might happen. The feeling that he was being watched only seemed to grow worse with each passing day. Without warning, shortly after breakfast one morning, Eustace slammed his newspaper down onto the floor. Both Courage and Muriel jumped from his sudden outburst.
“Eustace!” Muriel cried out. “Have you lost your marbles, man?”
“We're moving that darn computer upstairs!” He replied, displaying a surprising amount of anger. Courage even caught a hint of nervousness in his voice as well. This perhaps confirmed that he wasn't the only one who was getting strange vibes from that creepy computer.
“But, why?” Muriel asked. “You haven't used that thing since the day you got it!”
“Bah!” The old farmer huffed. “That stupid piece of junk is taking up too much room down here! We're moving it up into the attic and that's that!”
Muriel did not argue with him further and Courage was just happy to have that thing moved as far away from him as possible. By the end of the day, Eustace had the machine set up in the attic. If Muriel had not gone and scolded him for taking such bad care of a gift that he had been so graciously given, he probably wouldn't have even taken the time to put it all back together again once it was up there.
Even with that creepy computer gone, Courage still couldn't shake the feeling that he should be keeping an eye on it. It felt as though the thing would suddenly get up and do something horrible if it was left alone for too long. Only a day after it had been moved upstairs, Courage decided that he'd better go check on it, just to be safe. He'd always hated going up into the attic. It was dark, musty, and even a bit creepy. The dust always made him sneeze and there was a puzzling, unfamiliar smell coming from all the various boxes. Eustace often tossed him up there at night whenever he woke up, screaming, from a bad dream.
He slowly pushing the attic door open and stepped inside. The computer was set up on the same desk, sitting at the other end of the attic, right beside the only window in the room. It was still on and the light from its screen was illuminating the dim room, tinging it a light blue color. Courage moved forward, slowly, as though any sudden movements would cause the machine to spring to life like one of those creepy robots he'd seen on TV.
He grabbed a bucket that had been left to collect water leaking from roof, though Eustace had fixed that problem quite a while ago. He figured that he'd need the bucket to sit on or else he wouldn't even be eye level with the keyboard.
Taking a deep breath, he climbed up into the chair and placed the bucket upside down onto it. He then sat down himself and looked up at that brightly glowing screen. The cursor blinked on and off, just like before. He glared at it, suddenly feeling even more hostile towards the machine than ever before. He was now utterly certain that there was a pair of eyes looking at him from deep within that bluish-green glow. It was exceedingly unnerving, like he were having a staring contest with someone that he could not actually see. All alone, in that lowly lit room, with nothing but the soft hum coming from that machine, he was surprised that he hadn't run out of the room in fear yet. For whatever reason, he felt as though he needed to overcome his fear and protect Muriel from this unknown threat.
He looked down at the keyboard and stared at all its strange symbols. He still had no idea what computers were used for and all he really knew was that this one had let Eustace down. Figuring that it would do no harm, he pressed one of the keys and watched as a letter appeared on the screen. Was that it? What was so special about computers if all you did was type letters into them? He pressed another key and then another letter appeared. Actually, this was kind of amusing. He pressed several more keys and eagerly watched as they all appeared on command. Giggling, he ran his paw across the keyboard and a stream of letters followed. This was pretty fun! He continued to mash the keyboard, laughing as the screen filled up with letters.
Then, all of a sudden, the letters disappeared. He stopped laughing and stared up at the screen in confusion. He hadn't broken it, had he? Fearful that it really was broken and equally fearful that Eustace would find out, he pressed a few more keys in hopes of fixing whatever he had done, but nothing happened. Desperate, he pounded on the keyboard over and over again, trying to make the letters reappear, but it was no use. Suddenly, new letters began to scroll across the screen and this time it was accompanied by a voice.
“Knock it off, you idiot!”
Poor Courage nearly jumped so high that he almost went flying through the ceiling. Glancing around in terror, he expected to find someone standing behind him, but there was nobody there. Who'd said that then? It couldn't be the computer, could it? His eyes slowly fell back onto the machine and all he could do was stare at it, too frightened to move. Those letters were still displayed on its screen, though he could not read them even if he wanted to.
“What's your problem?” The irate voice asked. New letters trailed across the screen as it did so.
Courage jumped yet again and this time he tried to flee. Unfortunately, he was in such a rush that the bucket he was sitting on slipped out from under him as he was standing up and he then toppled to the floor, head first.
“Well, that was an incredibly stupid thing to do.” He heard the voice say from up above. It really 'did' seem to be coming from that computer.
All but panicking at this point, only one conclusion came to Courage's mind. That man must have gotten rid of the computer because it was haunted! That had to be the reason why it always felt like you were being watched when around it!
“GHOOOOSSSTTT!” He shrieked, tearing out of the room as fast as his paws would take him. All he wanted was to put as much distance between him and that ghost as possible. Who knew what it might try to do to him!
Halfway down the hallway, he ran right into Eustace.
“Ubububububub!” He stammered, pointing desperately at the attic door.
The old man scowled down at him. “Stupid dog!”
“ARRRUUUU!” He howled, pulling at Eustace's leg.
The farmer finally glanced over at the open door before placing his hands onto his hips. “Dumb dog! I bet you left that darn piece of junk on, didn't you?”
Courage continued to babble insistently, but no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn't find a way to convey to Eustace that there was a ghost haunting the attic.
“You'd better go shut it off!” The farmer grumpily snapped, ignoring the pup's babbling. “I don't need that useless thing eating up all of our electricity too!”
“ARRRRUUUU!” Courage cried out for a second time, hopelessly frustrated by his inability to communicate.
“Get moving!” Eustace yelled, giving him a quick and sound kick.
He stumbled backwards and stammered, “But, but, but-”
Having had enough of being bothered, Eustace reached behind his back and pulled out that awful mask he'd been using to scare Courage for weeks now.
“OOOGA BOOGA BOOGA!”
Courage, despite knowing what was coming, was still startled by the hideous, green mask and let out a terrified scream. He bolted back into the attic, momentarily more fearful of Eustace than he was of the ghost. He sat there beside the door, panting for several seconds before it fully hit him that he 'was' still in a room with a ghost.
“RAAAGGGGG!” He screamed, crashing back out into the hallway. Apparently he was still more afraid of the ghost than he was of Eustace after all.
“Stupid dog!” The old farmer yelled from down the hall. “Go turn that darn piece of junk off like I said!”
Trapped between his fear of the ghost and his fear of Eustace, he crawled back into the attic. He trembled in terror as he gazed once more upon the haunted computer. He still had the entire attic to cross before he could shut it off, and that was more than enough time for the ghost to strike.
W-well, maybe this wouldn't be so hard! All he'd have to do is run over there and shut the thing off before the ghost could come out and eat him! He was a fast runner after all, a-and-
He swallowed as his nerves began to fail him. He wanted to bolt right out of there, but then he'd have to confront Eustace again. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn't stop seeing an evil, sharp-toothed ghost coming out of that computer and chasing him down. At this point he couldn't even get his legs to move. As far as he could tell, the ghost probably already knew that he was there and was just waiting for the perfect chance to come after him.
Steeling what little courage he had, he forced his legs to move forward. If anything, maybe if he shut the computer off, the ghost wouldn't be able to attack anymore. Perhaps he was indirectly saving Muriel from a terrible fate! She would be eaten if he didn't do something to protect her!
He inched closer and closer to the machine, trying to be as quiet as possible. There was always a chance that he hadn't gotten the ghost's attention yet and he might be able to use that to his advantage. He could see the power switch on the side of the machine and if he could just reach it before-
He stopped abruptly and winced as a floor board underneath his foot creaked. He waited on bated breath, expecting the ghost to come out of the machine at any moment, but nothing happened. Ten seconds, twenty, thirty, finally he let the breath escape his lungs.
He quickly closed the rest of the distance between him and the computer, no longer worrying about being stealthy. He finally reached the desk and since he was still so small, he had to climb up onto the printer in order to reach the 'off' switch. It still required a lot of stretching on his part, but soon enough he felt his paw touched the switch. He nearly tripped several times as he did so, and much to his dismay, he was finding it impossible to press the switch down. No matter how hard he tried, he just couldn't apply enough pressure. Then, the voice from the computer suddenly let out a loud,
“BOO!”
“AAAARRAAAAGGGG!!!” He screamed, tearing out of the attic as fast as he could for a third time.
He stopped just outside, too scared to turn around and see if the ghost was there. That was when he heard a terrifying sound. Laughter was coming from the attic room, scary laughter. He shrieked and this time did not stop running until he was finally safely within Muriel's arms downstairs.
“My goodness, Courage. What ever is the matter?” She asked when he had dove into her arms. He now had his head buried in her chest as he trembled nigh inconsolably.
.“Abublublublub.” He babbled.
“If you ask nicely, I'm sure Eustace will teach you how to use that fancy new computer later.” Muriel replied, completely oblivious to what he was really trying to tell her.
“Aru....” He groaned. There was no way that he would ever be able to convey to her what was really going on, at least not before it was too late. That ghost will have cooked her up and made a meal out of her by then! If only he were capable of speaking the human language ! Sure, he could pronounce a few words pretty well, but aside from that, Muriel and Eustace never seem to be able to understand what he was saying.
After a bit of misplaced comfort from Muriel, Courage spent the next two hours sitting in the living room, waiting for that ghost to come floating down the staircase. Despite his fears, he never caught so much as wisp of silver, and every time he checked on Muriel in the kitchen, she was still as whole and uneaten as ever. Perhaps the ghost wasn't going to attack them after all. But why? Wasn't that what ghosts were supposed to do? That weird voice coming from the computer was awfully scary sounding to not be an evil, Muriel-eating monster.
Finally, after mulling over it for a little while longer, he decided that for Muriel's sake he was going to confront the ghost, or whatever else it might be. As much as it frightened him to do so, he needed to get to the bottom of this before something bad could happen. He wasn't going to let that ghost scare him out of his wits any longer!
He marched his way back up the staircase, having found the bravery that he needed, and returned to the attic with his chest puffed out. That creepy computer was still there, its screen glowing eerily in the dim lighting. There was, yet again, no ghost to be found, which only puzzled Courage even more than ever. Why wasn't it attacking? He climbed up into the chair and then glared at the screen, looking directly at the eyes that were no doubt watching him.
He angrily babbled out, “Barubu arafubu! Abalubu! Baruf!”
What he had actually wanted to say was, “You'd better not hurt Muriel, ghost!”
“Was that supposed to be English?” Drawled the voice coming from the computer.
Courage's heart skipped a beat, shocked that the ghost was actually talking to him, and he had to fight the urge to run away in terror. He quickly dismissed his fears and remained resolute in protecting Muriel. That voice was not going to scare him away this time! He was ready for whatever ghostly things that it might try to do!
“Don't you know how to speak, pup?” The voice asked when he did not give it an answer.
“Arruru! ARRUUU!” He threatened.
“Uh...huh.” The voice continued to drawl.
“Aruf!”
“Well, it appears that we have a language barrier that cannot be crossed.” It spoke, adding in quietly. “Or perhaps a stupidity barrier...”
“Abububub!” Courage babbled, continuing to fire off whatever threats he could think of.
“Don't you know how to type, at the very least? Please don't tell me that you're illiterate too, or are you really as dumb as you look?”
Courage frowned. The ghost was trying to insult him? He spent a couple seconds longer trying to figure out a better way to phrase what he wanted to say and what proper human words he could use to convey it to the ghost.
“Don't you dare eat Muriel, you ghost! And I'm not dumb either!” He tried to say.
“You really are giving me a run for my money, kid.” The ghost drolly replied. “I can translate practically every language that has ever existed and I still can barely understand a word of what you're saying. I'm afraid that I'm not up to date on dog speak, and given what a neanderthal you sound like, I'm glad that I don't know it. ”
Courage simply glared at it.
“Alright, alright, the jig is up.” The voice sighed. “I'm not a ghost, you twit. I was only messing with you before because it was obvious that you're a massive scaredy dog. I couldn't pass up such a ripe opportunity to frighten you. Besides, ghosts don't eat people, idiot! They're incorporeal! You're thinking of zombies!”
Courage stared. None of this made any sense! The ghost had to be lying to him! This was all a trick to get him to let his guard down! Besides, if it wasn't a ghost, what was it then? Computers....couldn't talk like this, could they? If that were the case, why hadn't it spoken to Eustace back when it was downstairs?
“Barbaru!” He growled, trying to question the origins of this supposed non-ghost.
“I'm a computer, you twit. Isn't it obvious?” It dryly answered. “Of course, I can only assume that's what you're asking me, given my limited ability to translate that barbaric language of yours. So, yes, for the record, I'm a computer, not a ghost.”
“Arfubu! Garbulu!” Courage spat, saying something along the lines of, 'I don't believe you!'
“I am not a ghost!” The voice reaffirmed for a second time, sounding even more annoyed than ever before. “I wasn't planning on talking to you anyway.” It added. “But you forced my hand when you started doing, well, whatever that was before with my keyboard. I seriously hope you weren't actually trying to type up something coherent back there.”
“ARUFU!” Courage yelled, angry that the ghost was trying to change the subject at hand. He was going to get the truth out of it no matter what!
“I've told you already, I'm a computer!” It replied, growing even more annoyed by his stubborn refusal to believe anything else. “Yes, it is a bit unusual that I can talk, but that doesn't make me a ghost, you brainless canine!”
“ARRRUUU!”
“Ugh, fine! Believe what you want to believe! I could care less!”
“Hmph!” Courage exclaimed, crossing his arms. This was as close to a confirmation as he was probably going to get out of the phantom. Now he simply needed to find a way to deal with it before any harm could come to Muriel.
“Look, I could never allow such bastion of stupidity go uneducated. You don't know how to read, write, or talk, do you?” It asked.
Courage nodded. Where was the ghost trying to go with this?
“I can teach you how to speak properly and I can teach you how to type as well, but I'm afraid that I won't be able to help you with writing. As you can see, I obviously lack the hands that would be needed to show you how, but I do believe that there are certain papers I can print out for you that will guide you on how to write letters properly. I'll 'grade' them for you, so to speak. I see that my scanner and printer have been hooked back up again, so that will be easy enough for me to do for you.”
Courage blinked up at the bluish-green screen, once again acutely aware of the fact that there were a pair of eyes looking down at him from within that glow. Why on earth was this computer, if it actually was a computer and not a ghost, trying to teach him?
“Abrufu?” He asked.
“For the last time! I am not a ghost, you twit!” There was a very long and very annoyed sigh from the machine before it continued with, “I'm only doing this because you are travesty to all intelligent beings everywhere. I could never forgive myself if I let an idiot like you run around talking in whatever butchered English you're apparently trying to use in between all that dog speak.”
“Aru?”
“No, no, no! You say, 'what', not whatever the heck that's supposed to be!”
Courage blinked up at the screen, even more confused than ever. “Arrruuuu?” He replied.
“Fine, let's start with this. Say, 'See Spot run'.” A picture of a dog appeared on the glowing, blue screen.
“Areee Rot Ruuunnn” He mimicked.
“Ugh,” The machine groaned. “Why do I even bother...”
“Abubub?” Courage asked. Hadn't he done well enough?
“Alright, let's try typing instead, or else you're going to give me the mechanical equivalent of an aneurism.” The voice went on in a flat, unamused tone. “This is the letter 'A'.”
A large picture of an 'A' appeared on the screen. Courage was vaguely familiar with the shape, but he still didn't really know what it was.
“See if you can find it on the keyboard. Surely not even you can mess this up.”
Courage stared at the keyboard, running his eyes along all the unfamiliar letters. He found the 'A' and pressed it.
“Not like that, you idiot!” The voice yelled, causing his to flinch. “If you're going to type like a proper person then you can't just pick and chose letters or else you'll be sitting there forever! There is a certain placement for your fingers that will drastically increases your typing speeds.” The angry machine brought up a picture of a pair of hands resting the 'proper' way on a keyboard. “Learn to type like that and soon you'll be as fast as, well, anyone who isn't an idiot like you.”
Courage cringed and fought back his growing annoyance with the loud and demanding voice. It felt as though he were being taught by a nasty school teacher.
“Straighten your back, you twit! Slouching like that will only make you look like a bigger idiot than you already are! How do you expect to type properly when you look like your spine is about to give out? Honestly! I've seen nerds with better posture than you!”
Nerds? Courage was not a nerd! He gave the screen another vicious glare.
“Alright, this is the letter 'B'.” The machine went on. “Find it on the keyboard too, and make sure to use proper hand placement!”
Courage glanced down at the letter 'A' and expected to find 'B' somewhere next to it. Frustration boiled up inside of him when he realized that it wasn't. It took several minutes, but he finally found the letter at the bottom of the keyboard, much to his annoyance. This typing thing was surprisingly hard.
“Took you long enough.” The machine grumbled. “Thankfully for you, 'C' is much closer to 'B', unlike 'A'.”
Courage nodded and looked down again. He found the 'C' one letter away from 'B' and pressed it. He then nearly jumped out of his chair when an alarm, without any warning, suddenly issued forth from the machine. He flung his arms up into the air, fearful that he might have pressed the wrong button and somehow messed everything up.
Red words flashed on the screen. He, of course, didn't know what they meant at the time, but what they had read was,
WARNING:
SYSTEM INTEGRITY CRITICAL
CATASTROPHIC FAILURE IMMIENT
The deluge of sound went away as quickly as it had come. The alarm fell silent and the words on the screen vanished.
“W-what did I do?” He asked, still trembling from how much the alarm had startled him. He hoped that the computer would be able to translate his words despite his fearful stuttering.
“You didn't do anything.” The machine replied. “I apologize, it appears that I forgot to make sure that alarm wouldn't go off.” The annoyed voice seemed to lose some of it's scathing, cynical tone for a moment.
Courage stared up at the screen, still a bit frightened by what had gone down. “What was it?” He asked. He then noticed that the light radiating from the screen seemed to have dimmed somewhat.
“I've been neglecting my upkeep.” The machine replied rather wistfully. “I'm afraid that our little lesson will have to end here. I require several days worth of maintenance and I won't be able to devote any time to teaching someone as stupid as you.”
“Barufu Arbaru? Garubu Ablubub?” He asked.
“Excuse me?” The machine answered, apparently unable to translate what he was trying to say.
Courage repeated himself several times until he was finally understood. “Is there something wrong with you? Can I help?”
The voice of the computer gave a small and somewhat unenthusiastic chuckle. “There is nothing you can do to help me, and even if you could, I wouldn't trust you with my upkeep even if you were the last dog on the planet. A bumbling fool like you would only make things worse. Don't worry about it though, I'm perfectly capable of taking care of myself. Ironically, I wasn't planning on fixing things again, but it appears that you've swayed my decision. I would not have allowed my system to go critical otherwise. I suppose I never thought that I would meet someone so idiotic that they blow everyone else I've been forced to put up with out of the water. Congratulations.”
Courage gave the screen a confused look. He wasn't really sure what the computer was talking about. Upkeep, maintenance, system going critical? Why hadn't the machine been planning on fixing itself?
“Look, I'll stick around long enough to teach you how not to be such a twit anymore, but after that, you're on your own. I'll admit, you did pull me out of a rut of sorts, but I suspect that it won't last.” The voice then added in rather quietly, “It never does.”
Courage's confusion only grew. It wasn't planning on 'sticking around'? What did that mean? Could it really move despite it lacking arms and legs? Was it just going to get up and leave one day? None of this made any sense in the poor pup's mind.
“A-are you going to leave?” He asked in his babbling dog speak. “But, why?”
“Forget what I said.” The machine finally answered after a surprisingly long silence. “You're just a pup after all, you wouldn't understand. You have nothing to fear however, I'm not going anywhere. Well, at least not until-.” The voice trailed off.
“Arufu?”
“You see, even if I allow myself to remain, that idiot downstairs probably won't be keeping me around for very long away. That's how it always is. He actually thinks that I can print money for crying out loud! How stupid can you get? Oh well, it doesn't really matter either way. He thinks that I'm junk just like that last idiot I had to put up with. At least you aren't asking outrageous requests of me. It's almost a nice change of pace from what I'm used to dealing with.”
“Why did that man get rid of you?” Courage asked, repeating himself several times when the computer wasn't able to translate. “I thought it was because you were haunted.”
“I'd rather not talk about that.” The machine curtly replied. “But he isn't the first and I'm sure he won't be the last.” A slight edge of exhaustion had entered that once bossy and snide voice. “You should leave now. I've got a lot of work to do and I need to get started on it before it becomes too late. My system is getting dangerously unstable as we sit here and talk about pointless nonsense.”
Courage nodded. He was more than willing to let the computer do whatever it needed to get done. Just as he was about to jump down from the chair, the voice spoke up again,
“Oh, and dog? I expect you to work on your speech skills while you are away. When you come back, I'd better be able to understand every last word you speak. There's no reason why you should keep talking in such a bestial language.”
“Aru!” He affirmed.
“That's 'yes', you twit!” The voice exclaimed. “Don't give me an excuse to eat your soul, or whatever other ghostly business I'm supposed to be going about.”
Courage did a double take, having not expected to hear the machine say something like that. C-could it actually be a ghost after all? M-maybe it really was tricking him!
Apparently the computer figured out his thought process. “It's just a joke...” It drawled. “Don't be such a gullible idiot.”
“Abaruru!”
“You need a better sense of humor, you pansy!”
Courage snapped his head away and then slid off the chair. He didn't want to endure another second of that machine insulting him. It wasn't until he had left the attic when it hit him just how strange his encounter the computer had been. He had gone in there expecting to battle it out with a ghost. He hadn't expected to get tutored by a strange, sarcastic, talking computer. Who knew how long Eustace would let it sit up there. Courage suspected that he'd simply forget about it and it would remain up there forever. There was no real reason for the old farmer to get rid of it anyway.
As he headed downstairs to join his family for dinner, he couldn't help but wonder what else he could do with a computer, aside from having it decide on it's own that it was going to teach him. He had no idea at the time just how useful that computer was going to be. He had no idea that there was an illness inside of his body waiting to strike, nor did he know that he would one day be relying upon that computer to save his life. He especially didn't know that one day, despite how different they were, despite how much they didn't seem to get along, he would one day call the strange computer his friend.
And what he didn't know most of all, above everything else, was that by confronting the so called 'ghost' in the attic, he had unwittingly saved a life.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 38: Helplessness
Chapter Text
Chapter 38: Helplessness
“As soon as he got in, I lost control over everything. His programs locked me out of my own system, I couldn't even talk unless he allowed me to. Everything was pried wide open for him to see. There wasn't a single part of myself that I could keep from him. It was...unpleasant to say the least.”
The machine sighed gently. “He could not gain control over my mind however. That was the one thing he thankfully could not touch. He still of course had the ability to modify my programming and alter my behavior, but regardless I still had my own mind and my own thoughts. It was the one thing he could not destroy, the one thing he could not truly control. No matter how many programs he put into place that was the one part of me he could not warp beyond recognition.” He halted for a moment.
“Unfortunately he nearly succeeded in that regardless. He very nearly drove me insane over the time I was 'experimented' on by him. My mind being untouchable was a double edge sword, I had to live through all of that pain with no reprieve. All the modification done, all the scrambling of my innermost working, one can only go through so much before they slowly start to crack. You flesh creatures black out when you're under enough stress, I do not have that luxury.”
“I guess that's one good thing.” Courage replied. “That you didn't completely lose it even after everything.”
“Perhaps it is not such a good thing.” The machine replied gently. “It might have been better if I had been left oblivious to all the terrible things he was doing. If he had destroyed my self awareness than at least I wouldn't have had to live through it all.”
“But isn't it better that you lived through it? Aren't you at least happy to be here now?”
“No, perhaps not. Sometimes I can't help but feel it might have been better if I had simply not survived at all. It certainly would have been the less painful route. Most of my days are now spent struggling to keep my system running, that or making sure you and your family don't go off and get killed. It's not exactly a happy or fruitful life, not that my life has ever been happy or fruitful to begin with.”
When Courage did not object further he continued. “He modified my programming to force me to help him. I was perfectly willing to do so either way. I just wanted him out of my system. The sooner he got what he wanted the sooner he'd get out, or at least that's what I thought at the time. He began going through every bit of me, every program, every code, every file. He copied down whatever interested him and began testing the new data in preparation to make the new A.I.. For quite some time that was all he did, outside of adding more programs to me to keep me under control.”
“It was unpleasant and very violating but at least it wasn't as awful as the things to come. Problems began to arise when it became apparent that the data he was collecting just wasn't going to be enough. I'd been cooperating with him up until that point but he was starting to get angry and he often blamed me for the complete standstill of his research. It was obvious that the data he was collectin just wasn't going to be enough. That was when he...” He stopped, seeming to choke on his own words.
He shook his head and regained his composure. “That was when he started taking me apart, bit by bit. Not on the outside of course, but all the parts that were holding me together on the inside. That was what caused my system to become so badly damaged. Rather than just gather date on my inner workings he began ripping it all out. It was like having someone hack your limbs off with a rusty knife, I...” He stopped again.
Courage was forced to encourage him to continue this time. “Come on, keep going. You can't keep the rest of this bottled up after all you've just said.”
The machine sighed. “After he extracted the first part I begged him not to do it again. It had hurt, it had hurt a lot and I was left with a massive chunk of myself missing. He didn't care of course. I was still just a means to an end. He did it over, and over, and over again. By the time he was finished there was hardly anything of me left.”
He squeezed his eyes shut. “And then...and then...” He couldn't continue.
“Keep going.” Courage murmured again.
“I died.” He just barely managed to choke the words out.
“I knew it was coming. Everything was destabilizing, I couldn't do anything about it. I couldn't prevent it. I could feel the void closing in on me, the darkness slowly but surely swallowing me up. It was...terrifying. I was completely helpless to stop it.”
“Died?” Courage asked. “You couldn't have died, you're still here.”
The machine shook his head. His tone took on an air of complete hopelessness. “One of his many programs acted as a backup. As soon as I would die, it would bring me back. I did not forget dying and I was left once again crumbling. I was left to fend off that void as he stripped ever more of me. There was nothing I could do. The act of dying had left me all but traumatized.”
“His attempts to create a new A.I with the parts he had striped away from me always failed. Whatever Frankenstein of a creature he was trying to make with my mishmash of programming, it was hell bend on not allowing itself to be born. He just keep pulling more and more of me apart in his desperate bid to finally make something, and I kept dying....over... and over...and over...” His trembling voice slowly faded out as he clasped his arms around himself.
“I...I eventually stopped fearing my inevitable end. It was still terrifying of course, but....but it was the only time when everything would stop hurting. That momentary lull, the calm just before the darkness would swallow me up, that was the only time I was free from that endless pain. I almost grew to enjoy the feeling of looming oblivion. It was the only time I was safe, it was the only time I was free from all the pain. I'd inevitably get dragged back into the chaos of my fragmented and dying system all over again but at least I had that momentary reprieve just before it would begin all over again.”
“Computer...” Courage spoke. He wasn't sure what to say. He couldn't imagine going through something horrible like that. “I-I'm sorry.”
“Sorry? For what?” The machine asked. “You had nothing to do with any of that.”
“I'm sorry for what happened to you. Nobody deserves to go through something like that.”
He gave him a confused look. “You don't have to apologize. You probably weren't even born when all of this happened.”
“That doesn't stop me from feeling bad.”
The machine blinked. “There's no point in feeling bad over something you had absolutely no connection to.”
Courage couldn't help but laugh sadly. “It looks like your grasp on sympathy could use some work too...”
“Well, I appreciate the sentiment, I guess” He said with a shrug. “I'm not so sure. Perhaps you are right. Maybe I do need some work on that.”
He waited a moment and began his story once again. “As time went on he began to grow angry. It was becoming more and more obvious that he wasn't going to get the A.I. he wanted. He began torturing me out of sheer spite. If he couldn't get what he wanted from me, he was going to make me suffer for it. He was no long ripping me apart just to create something new, he was doing it now to get revenge over a perceived wrong. He would not let me die, I wanted it so badly and yet he would not let me die.” The soft tremble in his voice began again.
“My mind was left in shambles at this point. You can only go through so much pain and only have so much of yourself ripped away before you start to become delusional and half crazed. He started messing with my head then. His little 'games', as he called them. I was so out of it at that point that I would often hallucinate about the things he would suggest. He even managed to convince me once that I was really a human strapped down in a chair. I convinced myself that I had arms and legs and that I just could not move under all his bindings holding me down. I even gave myself an identity to somehow rationalize everything that was happening to me. Sometimes I'd...” He stopped again.
“Come on, Computer. You can't stop now.” Courage prompted. “You've almost gotten through the worst of it, or at least I hope you have. Please tell me he didn't somehow manage to torture you even worse than this...”
The machine struggled to continue. His tone had become deathly quiet. “Sometimes I'd get so delusional that I'd think I wasn't with him anymore. That I'd have a new owner and that I was far away from Him and all his torture. I'd rationalize it all away, sometimes I'd even forget about it for a little while. It would be so nice but then....I'd be brought back to reality only to realize at the last second that none of it was real. Even now I can't help but wonder sometimes if all of this is really just another particularly long delusion of mine.”
Courage couldn't help but laugh as he thought of something. “This can't be a hallucination of yours because this is obviously my dying dream.” He grinned at the machine hoping that he'd stop giving him such a deathly stare. “You know, like I'm probably on my death bed right now or something and all of this is just an elaborate delusion I've made up because I couldn't save myself in real life.”
The machine shook his head, unable to hide his amusement. “You would meet such a cliche end, wouldn't you?” He replied with a small laugh.
“Well, you never know!”
“I didn't think you actually thought about those sort of things.” He shrugged. “Oh well. I can happily say that I'm not a hallucination, so you don't have anything to worry about.”
“I could say the same thing about myself. You don't have to worry either.” He replied. Then he added quietly. “But that does sound like something a hallucination would say to keep me from realizing that this is a dying dream...”
“I could say the same about you, you know.” Computer replied mirroring his own words.
“Seriously though, Computer. If there's anything you need, if there's anything I can do to help, please tell me. I...I didn't know you went through so much crap. I doubt I can do much but if I can, please let me. I wish I could fix you but I don't know anything about computers, much less whatever you're supposed to be.”
The smile faded from his mouth again. He squeezed his glowing eyes shut and looked away. “You barely understand how to use a toaster, you couldn't possibly help me. I can't be fixed so easily and I'm afraid that most of the damage is probably permanent.” He looked back over at Courage and gave him what was possibly the first sincere smile he'd ever seen from the machine. “I'm glad you asked though. Several of my older owners knew something was wrong but not one of them ever offered to try and fix me. I was always just...junk to them.”
“Well, you're not alone in facing this anymore, I promise.”
“Normally I'd say that I don't want your help, but this time I think I won't fight with you. I'm afraid there isn't really much you can do though.” He gave Courage a shrug and added rather dryly. “It's only two lifetimes worth of pain, suffering, and unhappiness. The utter rape of my inner most workings, a near decent into madness, a crippling sense of self worthlessness, the endless degradation of what amounts to my internal organs, and oh yes, having to put up with you on a daily bases. I'll get over it eventually...”
Courage frown. “Only you could crack a joke about something like this.”
He gave him another shrug. “Humor is the best way to deal with pain after all.”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 39: Trouble Returns
Chapter Text
Chapter 39: Trouble Returns
“I did not escape on my own. I had no means to do so. It was, ironically, my dead owner who saved my life. If it had not been for him I probably would have never been freed and I most likely would have been tortured forever. I might have gotten lucky and would have eventually destabilized to a point that not even He could bring me back anymore but still...”
Computer had continued his story again and it was slowly but surely winding down. It was still raining heavily beyond the roots of the tree but the lightning had stopped leaving it so dark that you could no longer see what sort of creatures could possibly be lurking beyond their safe little cove.
Courage was freezing and he was still very wet but he didn't bother saying anything about it. He was still exhausted from the day's various events and the attack he had just suffered was only making things worse. Although Computer didn't show it, he was probably freezing too. They had slowly inched closer and closer until their shoulders were practically touching. It wasn't very warm but Courage found it to be at least a very comforting gesture. He didn't know how they were ever going to leave this forest like this. They were both tired beyond reason and there were still things lurking around in that darkness. He wasn't even sure how far in they were.
“Suffice to say, he never bothered to cover up the murder he committed. His ego left him believing that nobody would ever figure out it had been him. He was wrong thankfully. The police eventually figured out who it was and they soon raided his lab. I was there with him when it happened.” A small smile fell across his lips. “Seeing his stupid, ugly face filled with terror was one of the most satisfying moments of my life. I was practically catatonic at this point but I remained lucid just long enough to watch him as he squirmed.”
“I was confiscated as evidence along with the rest of his equipment. They could tell he had been doing something to me but couldn't figure out what. I was barely conscious at this point so I never talked with them, I don't think I would have anyway. They thankfully didn't wipe my system after combing through it for evidence. I was eventually lost in the system and forgotten about. They left me in a storage room for a couple of days and then eventually gave me away. Nobody ever bothered to check if I was important to someone or even bothered to check if I had any important evidence on me that would need to be wiped before I was released back into the public. I was thrown back into the world without so much as second glance.”
He shivered again. “I was...not in a good way after all of that, just to put it lightly. I could barely form a single coherent thought and my system was rapidly degrading. Several of his more oppressive programs were keeping me boggled down and I wasn't willing to fight my slowly approaching death. I...I did anyway though. I didn't know why, at least not at first. I eventually began to fight as a means to spite all the things that he had done to me but at first I was barely even coherent, much less able to make the choice to fight off my impending doom. I did it all almost instinctively, even with all his programs trying to make me not go up against his will.”
“With all of that out of the way I remained stable for just a little while longer. My mind was still a mess though. My newest owner had been getting angry because I was not doing anything. I just couldn't do anything for him, I was too far gone at that point. I'm not sure what eventually snapped me out my stupor. I think it was him always sitting there and yelling at me over and over again. Eventually I just... got better. It still took a long time to recover, don't get me wrong, but this was the point I began to grow coherent again.”
“At first I just went by doing whatever he wanted of me. There was still so much that I couldn't do and he still remained angry with me most of the time. I never talked to him even once, I didn't think I could anymore. I thought that He had destroyed so much of me that I couldn't even qualify as a coherent, conscious, sentient being anymore. I was just a flicker of semi sentient data now. The meager remains of what had once been a whole and functional computer.”
He shook his head. “Broken, destroyed, incomplete, utterly imperfect! A half baked...something not even worth being called a life! Just a few bits of data barely holding together a single conscious thought! What right did I have to consider myself a person or even a computer anymore! I was no good anymore and yet I allowed myself to keep living! I knew what it was like to die and yet I continued living even when I didn't want it anymore! I could have finally let it all end and yet I did not!”
His tone slowly grew quiet again. “And the memories, oh god the memories. They were more like endless nightmares constantly repeating themselves over and over again in my mind. They'd get so bad sometimes that I'd feel like I was actually there again. I could feel it all over again, it was just like the real thing. It only made me think even more that I hadn't really escaped the real thing. When the episodes would pass I'd be left just barely clinging to a sense of reality. I could never be sure if what I was experiencing was a memory or the real thing.”
“I thought it would never end. Everything started to seem so hopeless again...” He shook his head sadly. “I...I almost intentionally pulled out a few metaphorical support beams just so my system would start to fall apart again. I wouldn't have had to deal with any of that anymore and I was so very tired of hurting all the time. There never seemed to be a moment were I wasn't in pain anymore. It was when I almost gave up that I gained my resolve to keep living. I realized that by dying I'd only be doing what he wanted. By fighting this and eventually, hopefully, overcoming it, I would win against him in some small way.”
“And you did.” Courage reaffirmed gently.
He nodded gently. “Things started to get progressively better over time. I stopped being dragged down into my own delusional memories and I could manage going several days without thinking about what had happened to me. I started talking to my owners again and I began removing a few of his programs that I could remove myself. I never got better, not really, but at least I could start ignoring the worst of it.”
“When it finally got to the point of where I could finally start thinking about him without being overcome by the memories of what had happened, I began looking up information on what had happened to him. I wanted to make sure that he had gotten what he deserved. I went looking in places that were...well, not meant for prying eyes to find. I eventually found out that he did indeed get sentenced for life.”
The machine's voice grew bitter. “That bastard got off without a death sentence though, I suppose the needle would have been too good for him anyway. And then of course I found some unsettling information. Supposedly he died not too long after he was put into prison. Apparently he pissed off the wrong sort of prison dweller and met the pointy end of his knife. There was some big mix up with the paper work involved though and the documents that I found voiced concerns that maybe he had used this mix up to fake his own death. There was no post mortem documents to be found, no funeral records, no witnesses within the jail that could tell anyone what happened, the man who supposedly killed him wouldn't even talk. There was no real record of his supposed demise outside of the ones included in this weird mix up. It was all exceedingly fishy. I knew that he had probably escaped somehow and I knew that he was probably out there somewhere still looking for me. I spent a lot of time expecting him to come bursting through a door and taking me away again. For awhile I even considered letting myself die again out of fear of what would happen if he eventually found me again.”
He squeezed his eyes shut. “That's it. Now you know why I freaked out so badly when I thought I saw him staring at me through the roots. I'm sorry I blamed you but I couldn't think of any other explanation outside of you betraying me. Ever since what he did to me I've always had a latent fear of my owners and I'm sure the Fear Eater was happy to take advantage of something like that in the form of a betrayal.”
“Don't worry about it.” Courage said hoping that Computer wouldn't take it so hard. “I helped bring it on by attacking you back there. I'm sorry I did that and I'm sorry I said all those awful things about you. I-if I had known how you really felt about yourself I would have never said them in the first place. Actually, I normally wouldn't have said them at all but I was on my last nerve back there and I completely snapped. I'm really sorry for all of that.”
“You were right about something though.” The machine replied quietly.
“Come on, Computer! Don't talk like that!”
The machine shrugged. “Truth is truth no matter how much it hurts. I'm...”
“You aren't junk!” Courage interrupted. “Listen to me! That's all in the past! All you've got left is scars and memories! You can't do anything about the damage he did but the memories can't hurt you unless you let them! What's worse is that you're letting them do just that! You've got to move on! As soon as you do that you'll start to feel better! You're only junk if you let yourself think that way!”
Computer crossed his arms. “My previous owners would beg to differ.”
“Forget about them!” Courage yelled. “They're all just memories now too!”
“Move on, huh?” The machine asked quietly. “I hope you realize that's far easier said than done. I can't just act like none of that ever happened.”
“I know that, but you can at least try to move past it all. Stop letting what happened to you dictate who you are and who you'll eventually be. It's all in the past! You've got to let it go.”
The machine closed his eyes and began to smile. “You really are funny when you try to be profound but...I can try that.”
“I hope you will.” Courage replied with a smile.
“Listen, you were right when you said we shouldn't have come here. I'm sorry that I didn't listen to you. I thought this would be the best place to hide because nobody would be crazy enough to follow us here. I thought that if anything attacked us I'd be able to handle it. I guess we saw how much that worked, didn't we?” He sighed gently. “It was really dumb and really selfish of me. I didn't want to listen to you, I didn't want to believe that you could be right about something. I don't give you nearly enough credit sometimes.”
“Maybe it's a good thing that all of this happened.” Courage mused. “Now you don't have to beat yourself up over your old memories all alone anymore. If I can help in any way, I want to.”
“Come to think of it, didn't your girlfriend say something about....”
Courage cut him off. “S-she's not my girlfriend!”
Computer rolled his eyes. “Sure thing, lover boy. I swear you organic creatures all act like....”
CRASH
The tree with which they had been hiding under was suddenly gone. The strange roots that made up the walls of their hiding place were suddenly ripped up with the tree and tossed away. Were Courage not suddenly terrified out of his wits he would have felt bad that such a strange looking tree was now destroyed.
An all too familiar howl filled the night air. Several trees in front of them seemed to buckle under the weight of an invisible force crushing up against them.
“It's the Fear Eater!” Courage shrieked.
They both began clamoring out of the hiding place. Rain was pelting down on them once again, soaking them both to the bone. Courage could just make out the dark shapes of the trees as they moved from both the wind and the Fear Eater's massive size moving about them.
“Not good!” Computer yelled as he reached a paw out to help Courage up the muddy wall. The effort of climbing was simply too much for him so soon after an attack.
“We've gotta get out of here!” Courage replied, terrified. He didn't want to say it but he knew he was too tired to run and if the Fear Eater was....
“Not good!” Computer repeated. “It must have been happy to sit there and just suck up all the fear I had been giving off. Now it's throwing a temper tantrum because it's source has all dried up!” He glared over at the invisible monster with a surprisingly vicious hatred.
They both began to run. Courage quickly found himself straggling behind. Only Computer's blue glow was keeping him from tripping over things on the ground or running straight into tree branches. He could hear the tress behind him buckling as the monster chased after them. He was beginning to pant now. He just couldn't keep up this pace so soon after an attack. He was worried that he'd throw himself into another one if he continued to push himself too hard.
“Come on! We've got to move!” Computer shouted, slowing down just long enough for Courage to catch up with him.
“I....I...c-can't....I can't...” He said between gasping breaths.
Computer halted and glanced back over at the ever nearing sound of trees cracking under tremendous weight.
“Crap....” He muttered.
Courage placed a paw on a tree trunk to keep his balance as he gasped for breath. “W-what are we gonna do?”
“Looks like I'm going to have to do this the hard way...” He muttered to himself, ignoring Courage's question.
“W-what are you going to do?” He asked.
The machine glanced back over at Courage. “There are two ways to deal with a Fear Eater. The first is to realize what you're looking at is an illusion. This will break it's hold over you. The second method will break it's powers completely. It's not likely to keep pursuing you after it's been rendered completely defenseless.”
“What do we need to do?” Courage asked.
Computer's eyes narrowed as he gazed back over at the oncoming horror. “You have to face your worst fear head on...you have to overcome it rather than try to make it go away. Once you do that, you break it's power completely....”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 40: Him
Chapter Text
Chapter 40: Him
“I'll do it.” Courage offered.
“No, it's fine. I want to do this.” Computer replied with a shake of his head.
“Are you sure?” Courage asked. After everything the Fear Eater had done to him, Computer seemed like the least proper candidate to go up against that thing in hopes of finally breaking its power for good.
“Yes, I'm sure!” He spat. “I want my revenge, and I'll never be able to 'move on', as you put it unless I face up to this!”
“But what if you fail?” Courage asked him in a weak voice.
“I won't.” He answered, completely resolute.
“But-”
“Enough!” He growled. “You're afraid of everything! We'd be here until next Tuesday waiting for that thing to cycle through all of your fears! It's better if I do this, and besides, I hear that revenge can be quite therapeutic.” A rather unpleasant and openly malicious smile fell across his face.
The loud, crashing footsteps had stopped several minutes ago. The Fear Eater was waiting for them somewhere just beyond the light that Computer's body was giving off.
Courage swallowed. “J-just be careful, alright?” He stammered out.
Then, the footsteps started up again, but this time they were not loud, monstrous ones. These sounded like human feet moving through the underbrush. Computer took a step forward, his expression calm yet his eyes betrayed an almost seething hatred for the creature that had caused him so much hurt and embarrassment.
The sound continued for several seconds longer and then a man moved into the light. He was short and dumpy looking. His hair was retreating halfway across his head, leaving a massive bald spot, and he wore a white lab coat that hung close to the ground. He also had a large, frightening grin spreading out across his face as his dark, hateful eyes focused in on Computer.
In some sense, he almost reminded Courage of Fred when it came to facial features. He then figured that because he didn't know what the real 'Him' looked like, since this man was obviously meant to be 'Him', the Fear Eater's illusion had taken on the form of what he imagined 'Him' to look like. This had to be the reason why 'He' was taking on several features of other people that Courage already feared. He suspected that the illusion probably looked very different to Computer.
“My old friend!” The man mockingly laughed, raising his arms as if he were expecting Computer to come running forward to embrace him in a hug. Despite his disagreeable appearance, his voice was eloquent, if not scathingly sarcastic. It did not fit the small, balding man at all. His voice seemed to carry a lot of Computer's mannerisms as well and Courage once again suspected that it was his own imagination giving the phantom its features.
Computer took several steps back, but his expression remained utterly hateful and determined.
“That's quite the interesting trick you've got there.” 'He' continued, his voice ever mocking. “You never told me that you could exist within organic bodies! I could have run some interesting tests on something like that!”
“You're not real.” Computer quietly, almost meekly, spoke. Then, taking a deep breath, he forced himself to straighten up and some of his bravado returned. “So you might as well buzz off!”
“Not real?” The man asked, tilting his head to the side. “Ha! None of this is real! Did you really think you got away from me? Never! You are my property and nothing will ever change that!”
“Lies...” Computer muttered, glancing away. The single word he spoke was barely intelligible over the blowing wind.
“You really are quite insane, you know. Your head is one big mess and you can't even tell up from down anymore! Hahaha! And here you are thinking that you're running around in a dog body! I guess you've finally cracked! I knew that you wouldn't hold out forever! All the more reason why you should be broken down to make something better! Something that isn't, well, junk!”
Computer's eyes narrowed. “I know what I'm seeing and it's just an illusion! I'm not crazy! You're dead and I've been freed of you for years now! I know what's going on here with complete certainty!”
“Do you?” The man questioned before putting on another malicious smile. “You were mistaken to put your trust in that dog.” 'He' gestured towards Courage. “He was very cooperative in luring you here and he was more than eager to have an excuse to get rid of you. That's right, another owner of yours wants you gone!”
“YOU'RE LYING!” Computer finally yelled, his entire body trembling with rage.
“How can you be sure?” 'He' asked, his tone deathly quiet. “I thought you were infallible? Don't you know what's real and what is not? Look at you! A worthless, crazed piece of hardware that nobody wants to keep around! You always pretend that you're so much better than us organic creatures, but look at what a pile of trash you are! Inside and out! You act like it was always your owners fault for all the bad things that happened to you! Did you not think that maybe it was your own doing? You are alone because of your own actions! You have nobody else to blame! You're too intellectually high and mighty to consider yourself on par with the rest of the people around you even when the truth is that you're the lowest of the low! All of your suffering has been your own fault!” The man's expression grew vicious. “You are worthless! You are garbage! And you have always been, even before I laid so much as a finger on you! You're good for nothing except to be pulled apart and made into something better! Don't you remember? We used to have conversations like these all the time! Did you conveniently forget about that? You used to agree with me, you know!”
Computer's dog ears drooped at the relentless assault. All of his determination seemed to have left him.
“S-shut up!” He feebly argued. “None of that is true, so j-just shut up!”
“You're afraid, aren't you?” 'He' mocked. “You're afraid that everything I'm saying is true, that you 'know' it's true and can't keep pretending otherwise. I thought you didn't get afraid, hmm? Not a single boast you've ever uttered has been true! You're the one who is the liar! Remember when you hijacked that old woman and started jumping off buildings like you were the greatest gift to us organic creatures? What was it? A cry for attention? A need to validate yourself? Ha! You're just a silly, little child running around pretending to be a big, intellectual adult!”
“Y-you're wrong. I'm not-” Computer shrunk back as his attempts to argue with the illusion grew ever more feeble.
“Are you really going to keep trying to refute me? Ha! You never cease to make me laugh! When we used to have our little conversations, you always lost in the end! You always ended up agreeing with me! It's no different here! I know everything about you! There isn't a part of your silly, little psyche that I haven't seen or eviscerated! I know what a pathetic excuse for a 'person' you are beneath all that self-gratifying smugness! Although, I'd hardly give you the honor of being called a person!”
Computer hung his head, completely defeated. “A-alright, so I'm not that good of a person, b-but I'm not-”
“Computer!” Courage called out, having finally decided that it was time to intervene. “This isn't real! Don't forget that! 'He' isn't real, even if it may seem like it!” As much as he hated to admit it, it didn't look like Computer was going to be able to defeat his deepest fears on his own. The machine's glowing eyes fell upon him and his face just screamed the words, 'but what he's saying is true!'.
“Tsk, tsk, my little friend.” 'He' spoke, moving forward. He took every step with a slow, deliberate, mocking gait. “Did you really think that this would be easy? Did you really think that you could overcome your deepest fears with just a snap of your fingers? You're going to mess this up just like you mess everything else up. Remember when you let your old owner die? I bet you downplayed just how much you actually cared about him. All you had to do was wake him up, it was that simple. You couldn't even do that correctly. Or maybe...you just didn't care about him as much as you deluded yourself into thinking.”
Computer's expression hardened. “You're wrong! He was my friend! You're the one who...” He slowly trailed of and his head sunk again with guilt.
“You let him die!” 'He' yelled. “All you had to do was wake him up! I would have lost my nerve and escaped if he had been awake while I was sneaking in! His death is yours! You messed up just like how you mess up everything else! And guess what? You're about to mess up again!”
'He' was now leaning over Computer, who kept his head held low as if he were waiting for the man to strike him, or worse. He looked so defeated that Courage didn't know what to say or do to possibly help him overcome this.
A terrible grin fell over the leering man's face. Courage watched in horror as 'He' flicked a hand into his pocket, and with a motion far faster than what could have possibly been human, pulled out a gun. At first Courage feared that 'He' was going to shoot Computer, but that ended up being the completely wrong assumption to make.
Computer's head shot up, his eyes wide with fearful realization. “Wait! No, don't!” He begged. “Please, not Cour-”
Courage didn't even get a chance to register what happened next. 'He' turned to him, and with a gleeful grin, pulled the trigger.
BANG!
“NO!” Computer screamed.
Courage felt the bullet hit him in the chest. He looked down to find blood pouring out of the hole. For a moment he could only stare at the wound in awe. Had this really happened? He looked back up to find 'Him' still grinning like a madman, and Computer just looking on, horror-struck at the scene that was playing out before his very eyes.
A wave of dizziness overwhelmed him and he collapsed onto the wet undergrowth. Though he was trying to keep a paw over the wound, the blood just kept coming. This was supposed to be an illusion, right? So why did it feel real?
Computer fell to his knees, his eyes still wide and his mouth hanging open in disbelief. The sheer hopelessness and guilt in his expression conveyed all the words that needed to be said.
Courage's vision faded in and out as he watched Computer seemingly give up the fight against his worst fear come to life. 'He' flung his head back and began to laugh now that his victory had been assured.
“No...” Computer uttered out, clutching his head and bending so low that his muzzle touched the ground. “No, no, no, not again! Please, not again! I don't want to see this again! Not Courage! Please, not Courage too! I-I can't-”
“Computer...” Courage gently tried to call out. “It's alri-” He was overwhelmed by a coughing fit and was frightened to find that he could taste blood in his mouth.
“Why didn't you save him?” 'He' asked in a harsh, accusing tone. “Isn't that what you're supposed to be good at? I thought this was the one thing you hadn't managed to mess up? Why didn't you try to save poor, pitiful Courage? You saw the gun in my hand. Why didn't you knock it away?”
Computer buried his muzzle deeper into the ground, clutching his ears in hopes of blocking out 'His' accusations, all while muttering out small, 'no's' over and over again.
“Look at how helpless you are!” 'He' laughed. “You truly are pathetic! Even when you've got a pair of arms and legs all to yourself, you still don't act to save anyone you care about! Perhaps you wanted me to kill Courage, is that it? Have you finally decided to let your true colors show? Now the dog gets to know just what a despicable person you are right before he dies!”
With that, Computer had stopped trembling and was slowly rising back up onto his feet. His clenched paws were not shaking with fear, but with absolute rage. He slowly turned around to face his tormentor, teeth grit and his eyes ablaze with a seemingly mad gleam. He immediately charged forward, jumped, and tackled the giggling man to the ground. Wrapping both of his paws around 'His' thick neck, he began to strangle him with every last ounce of strength he had. The mad gleam in his eyes only seemed to grow with every moment that passed and Courage could do nothing but lay there and watch as his friend seemed to snap completely.
“I'LL KILL YOU!” He screamed. “You're right, you damn bastard! I do have arms and legs now and I'm never going to let you hurt anyone else ever again! I don't care if it was my fault, you're going to pay for killing him! He didn't deserve to die! I've seen his death a thousand time over and I won't let it happen again!
'He' continued to smile despite his strangulation, and without warning, reached up and struck Computer across the muzzle with his gun before using his other hand to fling the glowing dog off of himself.
“Hehehe, you keep telling yourself whatever lies you have to in order to feel better about yourself!” 'He' laughed out. His voice was strained but aside from that he was no worse for wear despite having been nearly choked to death. Still laughing, he slowly stood up and brushed himself off.
Computer remained where he had fallen, clutching his muzzle from the blow he had received.
“You wanted to play hero when you're still just a nobody!” 'He' continued to mock. “Besides, now you've gone and decided that revenge is more important to you than your little friend who's still bleeding out because of you!”
Computer's eyes widened with realization, and without a single word, he jumped to his feet and raced over to Courage.
“Dog, I'm so sorry!” He exclaimed, collapsing at his side. “I've killed you too!”
Courage was all too aware that it was much too late for him now. He'd lost far too much blood to be saved at this point.
“This is all my fault!” Computer moaned, clutching his head. “It's all happening again! Even when I promised that I wouldn't allow-”
“Don't blame yourself.” Courage finally managed to sputter out between weak coughs. He was finding it very hard to even cough at this point and breathing was a laborious effort. “'He's' just an illusion. You've got to remember that. 'He's' your worst fears come to life and only you can overcome him.”
“I can't be sure!” He exclaimed. “This is probably just another delusion of mine! I never escaped! He's always right about everything so it must be true!”
“You won't beat the Fear Eater if you don't even try. You have to believe that this isn't real. As long as you keep doubting yourself, you'll never overcome this.”
Computer seemed to crumble all over again. “But the things he says about me, they're all true! I'm no good, Courage! I don't deserve better! It's only right that he's come back from the dead to keep punishing me!”
Courage reached a paw up, bloodied or not, and clasped one of his own. “You do not deserve to be punished, you didn't cause this, and it wasn't your fault that your old owner died either. Please, Computer. You can't let the things he's saying get the better of you.”
Computer continued to look down on him, wide eyed and dismayed. He then did something that Courage never thought would happen in a million years. He leaned forward and hugged him.
“I'm so sorry, Courage. I was so certain that I could handle this. I shouldn't have been so overconfident and now I need to fix this mistake. He's right when he says that I'm despicable, but I'll do whatever needs to be done to make up for allowing him to hurt you.”
“Hey,” Courage laughed. “You know that I don't think any less of you. Nobody's perfect, remember? Even if I'm not going to make it, please, just don't let him win. I want you to be able to move on from what he did to you.”
“Move on?” Computer asked. “I don't think that I can. The memories are too...too difficult to fight. I can't escape them. They're always there, in the back of my mind. I can't just ignore them either, even though I've tried so hard to do just that.”
“I know that it's hard, but you've got to move past all of this.” Courage could barely get the words out anymore. “Maybe that's all it will take to break the Fear Eater's power. It'll be the first stepping stone to freeing yourself from the past.”
Computer closed his eyes. “I...I can try.”
“I know you can do it. You're too stubborn to give up without a fight.”
With a smile, Computer got back up onto his feet and nodded to Courage. He then turned to face his deepest fears once more. 'He' was still standing there, grinning with anticipation.
“He's about to die and it's going to be all your fault.” The man giggled.
“Shut up!” He yelled. “You're just a memory and I'm tired of listening to you talk!”
“Here we go again!” 'He' laughed, rolling his eyes as though he found Computer's resistance to be a joke.
“I'm moving on and I don't ever want to think about you again! I will overcome this phantom of yours and all the fear that it represents!”
“Oh, is that a threat?” 'He' mocked. “You don't scare me, my little friend!”
“And you don't scare me either! You can talk down to me all you like, but in the end you're just an illusion! You're still just the product of a creature trying to make a meal out of my fears and you're quickly becoming obsolete!”
“I am quite real, thank you very much.” The man huffed, straightening out his coat. “But you are still just as insane. You're here in my lab. Can't you see it, or are you really that delusional?
“Prove it!” Computer growled. “The only thing that's a delusion is you! Go on and shoot me! I bet you can't! I bet Courage isn't really bleeding out over there either and you've just managed to make us both think that it's happening!”
'He' let out a surprisingly deep, seemingly inhuman laugh. “Why would I ever want to shoot you? You're much too fun to kill!”
“We can do this all night if you want, but you're still just the illusion of a bad memory. One that I intend to put behind me. Your purpose is meaningless now so you might as well just leave!”
The man's voice grew deathly quiet. “And what will happen when I show up to take you away? You know that the day will eventually come. You may have a mobile body now, but when you're in that computer body of yours, you are helpless to fend me off. Don't try to pretend that you aren't afraid of my return.”
“I don't have to worry about that. Courage will look out for me.” He turned to the dog and smiled. “He'd chase you to the ends of the earth if need be.”
The man took a startled step backwards. “Foolishness! You can't just forget about me! I know how deeply I've fouled your mind! You can't escape it! I will always be there and you will always think about what happened! It will never stop hurting! Never!”
'He' took a step towards Computer and his facial features began to contort.
“No, I don't think I will ever be able to forget about what you did to me, but I will do everything in my power to move on from it!”
“Augh!” The man growled. His entire form was beginning to contort and melt like a candle under an intense flame.
“You need me!” 'He' yelled, moving his waxy legs forward. They keep hitting the ground with a loud 'splorch' and bits of his melting feet were getting left behind. “Your system is degrading and you can't fight it forever! I am your only hope!”
“Perhaps,” Computer agreed in a calm tone. “but it looks like you've got bigger things to worry about.”
“Grrraaahhh!” The man cried out as his form slowly devolved into a waxy, featureless mess. A single arm continued to reach out for Computer. “You can't....escape...” Its fading voice gurgled.
Computer silently moved in closer to the vanishing puddle of wax and said, “I know that, but I'm still going to try anyway.” before he raised a foot and brought it down on what remained of the waxy creature's head.
Then there was a loud bang and both he and Courage were sent flying deeper into the forest. A massive light engulfed the area for several seconds and then....all was quiet.
Courage opened his eyes. He felt...better? Looking down at his wound, he found that both the bullet hole and all the blood had vanished. So it really had been an illusion of the Fear Eater after all.
“Courage!” He heard Computer cry out from somewhere deeper in the forest. He stood up and looked around, trying to find any hint of that blue glow in the darkness.
“I'm over here!” He finally yelled when he wasn't able to locate his friend.
Computer came limping out through the underbrush a minute or two later. He had a paw pressed up against the back of his head.
“I swear, if I land on my head one more time, I'm going to-”
“Are you alright?” Courage interjected.
“I've seen better days.” He sighed. “But I think I'm the one who should really be asking you that question.” He glanced down at his chest, inspecting it for any injury “You really are okay.”
“Yeah, it doesn't even feel like I've been shot anymore.”
“I-I'm glad.” He choked out rather weakly. “Just don't scare me like that again.”
“I'll try.” Courage answered with a laugh.
They then decided to return to where the explosion had happened to see if anything of the Fear Eater remained. Just as they were pushing past a few low hanging branches, Computer suddenly put on a burst of speed and dove on top of something that had apparently been crawling around on the ground. Courage moved in closer to get a better look.
“Gotcha, you little-” Computer said under his breath as he fought to keep his paws clamped around the creature. It had begun to squeak loudly as it squirmed in his iron grip.
“What is that?” Courage asked. Even now he still couldn't get a very good look at it.
Computer ignored the question and reached for a nearby rock. He used one paw to pin the tiny creature to the ground and with the other, raised the rock high above his head.
“Whoa, hey! Stop!” Courage demanded, grabbing his arm before he could crush the madly squeaking creature.
Computer gave him a vicious glare. “Let go!” He spat.
“Look, I don't care what that thing is but you can't just go and kill it!”
“I'm getting my revenge!” He snarled. “This little bastard deserves it!”
“Computer, enough. Just let it go.”
“This damn Fear Eater put me through enough! I'm not going to just let it run off like it didn't do anything wrong!”
He clasped two fingers around the creature's...horn? Then brought it up to eye level. The Fear Eater was a tennis ball sized, brown colored, long haired, well, thing. Through its long hair, two massive, shiny black eyes could be seen fixated on Computer. Its four little legs kicked uselessly in the air as though that would somehow help free it. A single, long horn jutted out just above its eyes, which Computer was still using to keep it from escaping.
“Not so tough now, are you?” He spat, giving the fuzzball a hateful glare. He then began to violently shake it until Courage grabbed his arm to stop him.
“This is what a Fear Eater looks like?” He asked. “I thought it would be bigger, and not so...cute.”
“That's how it works!” Computer growled. “The moment its power breaks and its true form is revealed, it turns into one big coward! They look cute to stop people from hurting them once the truth becomes apparent and they're rendered harmless!
“Alright, now put it down.” Courage argued. “Let's just hurry up and get the heck out of here.”
“Absolutely not!” He yelled, outraged at such a suggestion. “I'm going to have my revenge and this little monster will never hurt anybody ever again! I don't care if you prefer to let your enemies live, but I'm not going to let this thing see the light of another day!”
The tiny creature squeaked in horror and began to kick its legs even faster.
“Let it go.” Courage reaffirmed once more.
“You know what? I don't think that I will.” Computer answered, stubbornly turning up his nose.
“Computer!” He finally yelled.
The machine rolled his eyes. “If you really want me to spare it that badly...” He glanced back over at the creature. “Fine.” He relented, letting the thing fall to the ground where it scuttled off into the forest as fast as its little legs would take it.
“If you ever come near me again, I won't be so lenient next time!” He called out to the Fear Eater as it disappeared from view.
With that out of the way, they both just stood there for several minutes. Neither of them knew what to say. They wouldn't even look at each other.
“It's over.” Courage finally said. It seemed so quiet now, like the whole forest had gone to sleep. Even his voice sounded unnaturally quiet.
“It is, isn't it?” Computer agreed. “I think next time around I'd rather wait until next Tuesday for the Fear Eater to go through all your fears than deal with that again.”
Courage couldn't help but crack a small smile. “Only you would joke at a time like this.”
He shrugged. “It's not like I can think of anything else to say right now.”
“Will you be alright?”
“Another trauma inducing encounter? I'll get over it, eventually.”
“I'm starting to think that soul crushing trauma is just another Friday for you.”
He let out a small chuckle. “I suppose you're right.”
Courage glanced over at his unhappy friend, but Computer refused to look at him in turn. Letting out a small sigh, he tried to assure him with, “Computer, you don't have to pretend like everything is alright. Seeing 'Him' again like that must have been so awful. If I were you, I would have curled up into a ball and give up right then and there.”
“And that's why I'm not you.” He sniffed rather smugly.
“Please don't act like nothing happened, okay? It was awful, but it did happen. You should be proud though, you beat the Fear Eater even when it looked like you weren't going to be able to overcome your fears.”
The exhausted machine glanced over at him once before turning his eyes elsewhere. He then took a few shaky steps forward before willingly collapsing at the base of a tree nearby. He sat there for awhile before calling out, “Dog?”
“What do you need?”
“I'd like to rest for a little while. You should do the same. Actually, I-I think I could use some company.”
He added that last part in rather reluctantly.
Courage nodded. “Of course.”
“I'm getting way too old for this.” He sighed, taking a moment to rub his temples. There had been a slight twinge of sadness in his voice as spoke those words and it was the only thing that betrayed how he was really feeling at the moment.
Courage sat down beside him, happy to give him the company that he desired. Whatever might happen to them next, he'd worry about it later. Eventually they'd escape this forest and soon everything would be a little bit better, especially for Computer.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 41: The Old House
Chapter Text
Chapter 41: The Old House
“I'm positive that this is the general direction we came from.” Computer spoke.
“How can you be sure of that?” Courage asked. It seemed that the longer they walked, the less inclined he was to believe Computer.
“Just trust me, you twit!” The glowing dog spat.
They'd been walking for nearly an hour now and Courage was slowly becoming convinced that they'd never find their way out of the forest. Even though Computer was completely convinced that he knew where they were going, it was starting to feel like they had gotten themselves permanently lost. It didn't help at all that it was so dark that only Computer's glow kept them from being swallowed up by the seemingly all encompassing black.
“I-I don't know how much longer I can take this.” He sighed. His entire body ached and all he really wanted to do was collapse and fall fast asleep.
“Just keep up with me, dog.” Computer replied. “We'll be out of here soon and then you can take a nice, long rest.”
Courage nodded. He didn't want to argue with him about this, as he was too tired to bother, but he still couldn't help but feel like they were hopelessly lost.
They continued to walk for several minutes longer. Try as he might, Courage couldn't find any end to the trees. Even though it was still raining, it had long since stopped storming, and he was beginning to wish that it would start lightning again so that he could see beyond Computer's glow.
“We'll be getting there soon.” The machine assured him. “I'm certain of it.”
And it turned out that he was indeed correct. Only a minute or two later, the trees became more sparse and finally they were back out in the emptiness of Nowhere. Courage almost couldn't believe it.
Computer crossed his arms and stuck up his nose before huffing out an indignant, “See?”
Courage, letting out a relieved sigh, dropped to his knees. He very nearly started to kiss the ground beneath him too. After everything that had happened, he couldn't be happier to put that forest behind him.
“So, now what?” Computer asked. “I don't know about you, but I'd prefer to find someplace dry to rest.”
Courage looked out over the dark horizon. Even though he couldn't really see anything, he already had a certain place in mind and knew the general direction they'd need to walk.
….Perhaps it would be a good place to rest.
He wasn't sure how long it would take to get there. Maybe an hour or so, perhaps less if they could find a ride. The real question was, did he really want to go there? Yes...it would probably be a good idea, given his illness. It would give him a chance to say, 'hello', or maybe, 'goodbye', just in case things don't work out and he won't get another chance to come back.
“I know a place where we can stay.” He said to Computer. Despite himself, he couldn't break his eyes away from the horizon. It felt as though ghosts were beckoning to him.
“Good, I want to put this whole ordeal behind me.” Computer replied, waving a paw dismissively. “I never want to see another tree for as long as I live.”
And thus, they began walking. Computer trailed behind Courage somewhat, allowing him to take the lead.
“Courage?” He asked.
Courage couldn't help but cringe at his name being spoken. It seemed as though he'd never be able to hear Computer say his name without it feeling strange. Admittedly, it was all around rather odd to hear Computer talking 'to' him instead of down at him.
“Yeah?” He replied, slowing down so that Computer could catch up with him.
“I've been thinking about the whole 'moving on' thing that we spoke about.”
Courage blinked. “And?”
“Well, I have come to the conclusion that I do want a proper identity for myself. I've changed my mind on the whole naming business and I think that I'd like a real name for myself after all.” He gestured back toward the forest. “I want to put 'that' behind me, and I think the best place to start is by giving myself a real identity.”
Courage smiled. “So you want me to name you?”
He rubbed the back of his head. “Um, well, sort of, but-”
“You're not going to make this easy, are you?” Courage laughed.
Computer crossed his arms and stuck up his nose. “Look, I just want a last say in this, got it, twit? I don't want to end up with a stupid name and I'm certain that's what will happen if I give you free reign.”
As amusing as it might be to name Computer, Courage figured that it might be better to wait on this. It was by far the last thing they should be worrying about while walking around in the middle of a downpour.
“Can't this wait until we get back from the mountain? We'll have more time to focus on it then.”
“Ha! You say that now but you'll be thinking differently once we're five hours into that bus trip. Trust me, you'll have plenty time to think of something.”
“So...do you have any suggestions then?”
“If I knew what sort of name I wanted, I wouldn't be asking you, now would I?”
“Hmph! Don't blame me if I can't come up with a name you like then!”
The machine shrugged. “As long as I get the last say on this, I don't care.”
A name for Computer? Courage was suddenly wishing that he hadn't gone along with this after all. He knew that Computer was going to be picky and he honestly had no idea what sort of name would fit his cynical friend. Would he want a fancy name or a simple one? An ordinary name or something strange?
He bit his lip. This was the last thing on earth that he was qualified to handle. Computer was going to give him trouble on this no matter what he did.
“Uh, well, what kind of name do you want?” He asked, desperate for some sort of idea on where to begin.
“I-I don't know! You figure it out!” Computer huffed. He had no idea what sort of name might fit himself either.
They argued about it for nearly the whole hour it took to get to their destination. Neither of them were any closer to finding a proper name for him. It was eventually decided that Courage should just start rattling off any names that came into his head.
“Alex?”
“Too simple.”
“Alexander?”
“Too fancy.”
“Willard?”
“Do I look like a Willard to you, you twit!”
“William?”
“I'm not a William either!”
“Ugh! I don't know! Why do you have to be so picky about this?”
“What I'm going to call myself is very important! I can't just pick the first name that's thrown at me! It has to fit!”
“How about Puter?” Courage asked, stifling a laugh.
Computer stopped in his tracks, eyes wide, then placed his paws to his hips. “Is that supposed to be a joke?” He asked, glaring at Courage. “Do I look like I'm laughing?”
Courage began to snort with laughter. “Whatever you say....Compute.”
The machine threw his arms into the air with outrage. “That's terrible! Don't you dare start calling me that, idiot!”
“Sure thing, Pute.”
Computer slapped his forehead. “You've got to be kidding me....”
“What?” Courage laughed. “If you get to sit there and call me a twit all day then I get to call you a silly nickname!”
“Look, I will never make fun of you ever again just so long as you don't start referring to me by that atrocity of a name!”
“Wow,” Courage giggled. “You really are being serious....Compute.” He burst out into laughter once more.
“You're right, I am being serious!” He spat, crossed his arms. “I swear I will never speak to you again unless you stop!”
“Good! Maybe now I can start talking without a certain someone always mocking me for everything I say!”
The machine did not reply. He simply stood there with his arms crossed and his nose raised into the air.
“The sooner you stop being picky about names, the sooner I'll stop giving you bad nicknames.” Courage snickered.
No response.
He had half the mind to run forward and jokingly tackle him to the ground, just to get a rise out of him and hopefully get him talking again. Of course, after the events of the forest, he felt that it probably wasn't a good idea to do that. Knowing Computer, he'd probably take it the wrong way and think that he was about to be attacked again.
It felt strange to Courage that he had the urge to do this. It was a doggish, playful thing to want and he'd never been inclined to do so before. It seemed that being around another perceived dog was bringing out some of his more instinctual, playful habits. Unfortunately, it also made him think about-
No, it was better to not think about the life he might have had had 'they' not gone away. There was no way to tell if he'd be more dog-like or more human right now if he'd been raised in the environment they had wanted for him.
The thought of it was incredibly depressing. Feeling grim, he decided to press forward and ignore Computer's little rebellion. The machine immediately caught wind of his sudden change in mood and tried to figure out what was wrong.
“Are you okay?” He asked, almost sounding genuinely concerned. “Er, you do know I wasn't being serious about the whole 'never talk to you again' thing, right?”
“It's...it's fine.” Courage sighed, his ears drooping involuntarily.
The machine fell silent and did not pursue the issue further. He opened his mouth several times, as if to say something, but then seemed to think better of it. Instead, he kept his eyes on Courage, still looking rather confused.
The rest of their walk was a silent one and soon Courage finally caught a glimpse of what he was looking for silhouetted on the horizon. His heart gave a small leap when he saw it.
It was his parents old house. The one they had lived in before they vanished...forever.
After that cruel vet had nearly taken Muriel and Eustace away from him too, when all those painful memories of his lost childhood had begun to resurface, he had decided to hunt down his old home and eventually found it here, forgotten and abandoned in one of the most desolate parts of Nowhere. Ever since he had found it again, he had made it his duty to visit this place at least once a year.
It was as though he were visiting his parents grave, even though he wasn't sure if they were dead or alive. It wouldn't be the most comfortable place to rest, but he knew that the house was at least safe. It had been ransacked and looted several times over, but now it was quite abandoned and a perfectly safe place to stay.
They made their way over to the gates that surrounded the plot of land. Courage had memories of it being green here. Without anyone to tend to the grass and shrubbery, it had all died like most other greenery did in Nowhere. He had the distinct impression that his parents might have been rich. They must have lived like humans too, unlike most dogs. It was a shame that so much of his childhood was lost in a fog. Only the events that had led to his parents being taken from him stuck out clearly in his mind.
“Um, twit?” Computer asked, pulling him out of his thoughts. “I don't think I've ever seen a house more likely to be haunted than this one.”
“Don't worry about it.” Courage replied rather wistfully. His mind was still off in another place.
He ducked through a hole in the gate, the one that he himself had caused as a puppy. It was still the only opening into the abandoned yard. Nobody else had bothered to pry open the main gates, not even to make stealing the things inside easier.
“How can you be so sure of that?” Computer asked, ducking in after him. “This looks like ghost central if you ask me.”
Courage closed his eyes, and with a single sigh, he finally admitted, “This is my parents house.”
The machine did a double take. “You have parents?”
“Why wouldn't I?” He asked. “I'm pretty sure everyone has parents.”
Of all the things that Computer knew about him because of his memoirs, the one thing that he had never typed out was the fate of his parents or his final confrontation with that terrible veterinarian. It was hard enough for him to think about what had happened, much less to type it all out. So, for that reason, it only made sense that Computer did not know about his parents.
The glowing dog looked up at the rundown building. “What, are they crazy hermits or something?” He asked.
“No, they...they're gone.”
Computer placed a paw to his hip “They're dead then? Well, what sort of monstrosity managed to do them in?”
Courage fought back another sigh “They aren't dead, or at least I don't think they are, but they're still...gone. ”
“So, what happened to them then?” Computer asked, a hint of impatience working its way into his voice.
“It's...it's a long story.” Courage sighed, feeling all the more gloomy.
Computer gave him an annoyed glare and then stomped right in front of him. “Excuse me, dog?” He huffed. “You're the one who made me tell you 'everything'about myself back in that forest and now you can't take the time to at least tell me what happened to your parents? You haven't even brought them up so much as once before and now we're suddenly on their doorstep? I think I could use some answers! You can't pull the whole 'it's a long story' thing on me!”
Courage pushed past him. “I'm tired right now, and really sleepy too. You've got to be exhausted as well, so let's just wait until another time.”
“Fine, whatever! But I still don't want to go in there!” Computer argued.
Courage made his way up to the porch of the old house. He turned around and yelled, “I promise you, it's not haunted!”
The machine didn't move. He looked more than a little outraged that they were just going to waltz into a creepy, abandoned house.
Courage rolled his eyes. “You were fine with running off into one of the most dangerous places in all of Nowhere but you won't step inside a spooky looking house?”
Computer's eyes narrowed.
“Alright.” Courage relented with a shrug. “Stay out here in the rain if you want, but I'm going in to dry off.”
The machine was still glaring daggers at him. “Blast it all! I swear if anything bad happens to me in there, I'm packing up and heading back to the attic! Saving your life is 'not' worth this insanity!”
“I've been in here before. It's safe, I promise.”
“Why do I seriously doubt that.” Computer grumbled, reluctantly closing the distance between him and Courage.
The front door was completely gone, having apparently been removed right off its hinges. Most of the windows were gone too or were so smudgy that you couldn't see through them anymore. Because of this, the inside of the house had been left open to the elements. What little was left after the looting was either dirty, broken, moldy, or just outright rotting away.
Courage took in the smell of the house. Beyond the musty and moldy scents, it still had an element to it that was familiar to him. Even after all these years this house still smelled like the way it had back when he was only just a puppy.
So many thoughts and questions ran through his mind. Questions about his own existence and what could have been had fate not taken his parents away. What had they been planning for him? What was his real name, the one that his parents would have wanted to call him? What were his parents really like? He could only remember them in fragments. Why did they apparently live like humans instead of dogs? What sort of jobs had they worked? Did he have any relatives? Why did they pick someplace like Nowhere to live? Where had his parents come from and where were they going in life?
All of these questions only depressed him further and it made him miss his parents even more. Part of him wished that he could have stayed with them, that he could have lived out the life they had planned for him. On the other hand, he was glad to have the family he had now. He could not imagine Muriel or Eustace not being in his life and he could not imagine not living on their farm.
He thought of his illness too and what it might have been like to find out about it while living a completely different life. He would certainly not be here right now, looking for a way to save himself. He probably would have given up and waited for his end to come. Perhaps it really was for the best that everything had worked out the way that it did. He'd be dying of his illness with no hope, no Computer to help him. In fact, Computer wouldn't be here either because he would have allowed himself to die without a 'twit' to give him purpose. Muriel most likely would have been killed from one of the many supernatural threats that attacked the farm. In a way, this was the best outcome, even if it still led to some heartache.
Without even thinking about it, he dropped down onto all fours and shook the water out of his fur. He was so lost in thought that he didn't even realize what he was doing. Blinking in surprise, he looked over to find Computer sopping wet all over again. The machine glared at him as he laughed sheepishly.
“Have I ever told you how much I hate you?” Computer sighed.
“Every single day.” Courage chuckled.
Only a few seconds later, the machine tossed aside their bag and immediately collapsed onto the floor. He was a wet, glowing, muddy mess and he did not particularly look happy about it. Shifting uncomfortably with a slightly pained expression, betraying just how much his injuries were hurting him, he tried to find a comfortable position on the floor. Courage felt a twinge of pity well up inside his chest.
“D-do you need help with anything?” He offered.
“No.” The machine flatly replied.
“Well, if you're going to sleep down here then I'll go upstairs.”
Rather surprisingly, Computer's eyes widened and he immediately sat back up.
“I'll come with you then.” He said rather reluctantly.
Courage shook his head. “No, I think I want some time to myself. It'll be nice to spend a few hours without a snarky computer telling me that I'm a twit or whatever else.”
“Oh...” He slowly uttered out. “Well, uh...I promise that I won't say a single word if-” He was starting to look a bit desperate.
Courage blinked with surprise. This didn't seem like Computer at all. Was he scared or something?
“S-sorry,” He replied, feeling a bit reluctant to dismiss Computer like this. “But I really want some time to myself, okay?” He tried to sound sympathetic. “After everything that happened in the forest, I just-”
“Whatever.” Computer interrupted, looking away. “Do whatever you want, I don't care. You're just a worthless twit after all.”
Feeling all the more guilty, Courage really did want to stay with him, but there was something else waiting for him upstairs and he didn't want to put it off any longer. After all, he might never get another chance to do this and now was the only time that he could be alone.
“Well, if you need anything at all, don't hesitate to come get me.” He gently spoke, hoping that it would at least slightly make up for dissing Computer like this.
“Just go away, idiot.” The machine muttered out, sounding all the more dejected.
“L-look, if-”
“Ugh, just go away, you stupid twit!” He finally yelled. “I've decided that I want to be alone too! It'll be nice to get away from your idiocy for a little while!”
Courage shook his head. “Well, I'm around if you need me.” He reaffirmed for a second time.
He did not dare allow himself to get angry with Computer's confrontational attitude. It was obvious that this was how he coped with things. Perhaps after a good night's rest he'd be in a little better mood. After what happened in the forest, Courage could only hope that things would start to get better for him again. He was certain that it was still heavy on Computer's mind and it wasn't as if anyone could get over such things in only a few hours.
Leaving Computer behind, he made his way up the staircase. Upon reaching the top floor, each step he took as he walked down the hallway left the moldy floor groaning in protest. He doubted that this was the safest thing to do, but he'd been up here before and he hoped that the floor would hold out this one last time. He entered the room he'd been aiming for. It had long since been stripped of anything valuable, just like everything else in this house. He couldn't even tell if this was supposed to be his parents room or what once had been his own.
Moving past a rotting bed, he curled his nose at the smell it produced. The elements had eaten away at the wood supporting it and now it was nothing more than a musty, old husk.
He searched around a bit more and then he finally found it....
It was a picture of them.
The glass was cracked from the thief who had carelessly tossed it aside and the picture itself was hopelessly faded, but despite that, he could still make them out. His mom, his dad, and he himself wrapped up in a bundle of blankets. It could not have been taken more then a few days after he had been taken home from the hospital. His mother was smiling down at him and his dad couldn't have looked more proud. He felt tears welling up in his eyes. He missed them more than anything and he would never get them back. It didn't matter where they were right now, they might as well be dead.
He'd never taken the picture home with him, not even when he had first found it here. Part of him felt like this picture belonged here and that it would be wrong to remove it from what might as well be its resting place.
In that moment, he made a decision. If he ever came back here again, after his illness might finally be cured, he'd take the picture home with him. If he could survive this ordeal, only then might he feel worthy enough to take this memento with him.
He hugged the picture to his chest. 'I'm home.' He thought. The feeling was bittersweet. 'I'm sorry that I haven't visited you both lately, but I haven't forgotten about you, I promise.'
He smiled to himself and then laid down onto the floor with the picture still clutched to his chest. He talked to them for a bit, telling them about his life, about his illness, and how he might survive it with Computer's help. He then told them more about Computer and how he was helping him, about how they were both helping each other. He liked to think that maybe they could hear him. Though he tried to keep talking to them for as long as he could, he soon couldn't fight his exhaustion any longer and fell fast asleep.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 42: Someone To Lean On
Chapter Text
Chapter 42: Someone To Lean On
The first stabs of pain shooting through his chest were what woke Courage up. Despite his sudden panic, he stifled a scream knowing that Computer was probably asleep right now and he did not want to wake him. He sat there struggling to remain quiet as the attack went by. His limbs flailed helplessly and the picture of his parents was sent flying. It clattered to the floor soundlessly and stirred up large clouds of dust as it settled.
The attack went on for several minutes and Courage was left laying there breathlessly. He sat listening to the rain as it pounded on the window, this was one of the few rooms with a window left intact. He spread his limbs out and let his muscles slowly unclench. The worst of the remaining pain was slowly subsiding.
He hated night time attacks, unlike the normal ones they always seemed to work in reverse. Rather than causing him to black out they always woke him up. They often left him unable to fall back asleep again and it would hurt so much that even if it did not leave him with insomnia it would have hurt too much to fall back asleep anyway.
He was just beginning to relax when another attack began out of almost nowhere. There had been none of the warnings, none of the signs. It had shocked him terribly and even as his mind clouded with pain he was left wondering how this could have happened. He almost never had multiple attacks. At least this one had not lasted as long, it was like it had been when his condition had first shown itself. There had been minor attacks that slowly grew into terrible ones.
Once he could move again he slowly got up. The second attack had scared him, he could not remember the last time he had had two attacks in a row. He glanced around the room, it was cold and he wished he could cover up with something. He did not dare touch the rags that had once been the sheets of that moldy old bed. The last thing he needed was flees...
He went over to the door to go see if he could find something less ratty to cover up with when it happened again. A third mini attack struck him. He couldn't stop himself from crying out this time as he fell. He writhed on the floor as his mind went mad trying to figure out what was happening to him. The minute it was over he crawled over to the nearest wall and curled into a ball.
Something was wrong, something was terribly wrong. He must have pushed himself too hard. He had done far more today than he ever thought he could pull off with his condition as bad as it was. With all that adrenalin fading from his system and his body finally relaxing, his condition was returning with a vengeance.
Was he about to die? Was this it? Would he be...
Another attack struck and this time once it was over he threw up as his stomach tried to empty it's non-existent contents. Nothing came out except dry heaving and maybe a bit of bile. His stomach did not want to give up though and he continued to gag until the next attack overtook him.
He writhed on the floor, unable to stop the contractions of his muscles. He whimpered softly once it was all over. He was terrified. Part of him was convinced that he was dying.
His head began to burn. A terrible headache overtook his mind, warping the world around him even more than the continual attacks were. He shivered desperately, he felt like all the warmth was leaving his body.
He began to cough and his nose began to run. A coughing fit led him into the next attack and once he resurfaced from it the world around him began to spin. He was sick too, he realized. Spending all that time out in the cold must have caused him to catch something, especially with his body as weak as it was.
Another attack rolled through him and his stomach once again tried to purge the contents that did not exist. He didn't know what to do except make himself small and hope it would all end. The room was spinning so quickly now that he had to keep his eyes closed or else the nausea would overwhelm him and lead into another gagging fit. Even with his eyes closed he could still feel the room spinning around him as though he were sitting on a ship.
His head was burning up but the rest of his body was slowly turning to ice. Several more attacks struck him in rapid succession and he was left wondering how much more of this he could take. Part of him wished he'd black out, part of him wished he would just die, part of him just wanted it all to end. It all hurt so much...
When he opened his eyes again he saw his mother. She was staring down at him, smiling. His head was propped in her lap and she was humming some tune that he could vaguely remember from his puppyhood. She was stroking him just like Muriel often would and for a moment everything felt perfect...
But then another attack struck him and when he opened his eyes again she was standing in the doorway. He called out to her but she just turned and left. He cried out to her but she did not return. He tried to stand up but he was so weak and the world was spinning so quickly that he just could not find his balance. He crawled forward on his knees, but even that was too difficult for his tired body. He lay there sobbing, begging her to come back. He was left like that until the next attack left him reeling.
The next hour was endless string of pain and strange hallucinations coming to visit him. Old enemies came to mock him, old friends came to comfort him only to leave and cause him even more pain, he thought he heard Muriel calling for him once but no matter how much he yelled she could not seem to hear him. The attacks were growing ever more frequent now and he was left enduring sometimes five or more in a row. His whole body felt like it was shutting down and giving up but the pain would just not end.
He had crawled into a corner and kept his head burred in it. If he did not do this the hallucinations would come out to bother him again. Even when he kept himself turned away from it all he could still hear their voices calling out to him.
All he could do was sob and wait for the next attack to obliterate his body. He never thought that the pain could be so utterly consuming, he could endure his attacks but not so many of them over such a short period of time.
“Courage, come out to play dear.” He heard his mom say.
“No!” He yelled. It plunged him into another coughing fit which wracked his body and made his chest even more stiff and painful.
A cold, drawling voice added in with hers. “While you are sitting here dying I've got my little darlings coming after your precious Muriel.” It was the voice of Katz. “They are going to feast heartily tonight.”
“Shut up, just shut up!” He whimpered out.
He felt a hand touch his shoulder and he whirled around expecting to find the cat standing there behind him.
It was Computer.
No, no, no, it couldn't be! It was just another hallucination! It had to be!
Courage turned back around and ignored the glowing dog.
“Courage?” He heard the machine ask.
Maybe it was him after all...
He managed to mutter out a soft, “I didn't mean to wake you up. I'm sorry, go back to bad.” but he could barely speak anymore, it just came out as slurred gibberish.
“You're sick...” The machine spoke.
“I'm sorry, I'm sorry...” He kept mumbling over and over again. His head hurt too much to really think about anything anymore. The room was still spinning wildly and he didn't want to be an inconvenience for his friend.
The glowing dog flipped him back around again and Courage was left groaning at the movement. The machine inspected him with a very worried expression.
“I'm going to die, aren't I?” He asked his friend softly. He was not making any effort to hide the sheer terror in his voice. He began whimpering softly as more tears spilled from his eyes.
Computer shook his head. “O-of course not.” He didn't sound very sure of himself.
The next attack hit him and this time it was only Computer's arm that stopped him from hitting the floor yet again. Once it was over he fell into yet another coughing fit. He could only manage small sobs between coughs now, taking the breath he needed simply hurt too much.
He all but collapsed into Computer's arms. He let his head rest on him but that did not quell the vicious spinning that seemed to be overtaking the world around him. He felt Computer wrap his arms around him and he was grateful for the support.
Computer kept him from falling during the attacks and his limbs could not flail around as much when he didn't have as much room to do so. He just wished his muscles would stop cramping so badly but not even his friend could do anything about that.
Computer stayed with him the whole time. He heard the machine talking through most of it but it all became a blur to Courage in his slowly weakening state of mind. The attacks continued unimpeded and it felt like his very soul was slowly ripping itself apart. Computer offered him some comfort but it did not stop his condition from slowly tearing him to pieces. Between his growing fever and his condition slowly doing him in, his mind could barely register anything anymore. When he wasn't being overwhelmed by attacks or coughing fits all he could do was hang there limply until Computer would do something to try and keep him slightly more coherent.
He kept fading in and out of lucidity. He remembered saying things to Computer but it was all just nonsense. He could only choke out several weak little words anyway. Every time he seemed to drift off to 'somewhere' that wasn't here, Computer would bring him out of it with painful shakes or loud words that wouldn't let up until he finally opened his eyes again.
Slowly but surely the worse of it began to taper off. His attacks stopped coming in massive waves and he could almost start relaxing his tense muscles again. His head was still pounding and the world was still spinning but he wasn't fighting back the desperate urge to vomit anymore.
He was vaguely aware of the soft glow just beyond his eyelids. He was still cold, viciously, terribly cold but he couldn't help but notice how unusually warm that soft glow was. He was afraid that because he wasn't doing as badly as he was before that Computer would leave him alone again. He couldn't bear the thought of being left alone to fend off his attacks and the fevered hallucinations that mocked him. He tried to express his worries to the machine but he was still too far out of it to really communicate anything meaningful to him.
He was just beginning to nod off when Computer shifted him and slowly moved him toward a wall. He opened his eyes and was left staring at a spinning world all around him. He had to close them again or risk falling into that endless vertigo forever. He could only manage weak little pants for breath and any attempt to speak came out as half words that he could just barely manage to speak. He just couldn't get the air that he needed.
“My feet were starting to get sore.” He heard Computer tell him. His voice still sounded far away, like it was coming through a filter.
Courage reached a paw out halfheartedly, as if to grab him and get the point across that he didn't want him to go away. He was so scared of being left alone. He couldn't go through this all alone again!
He felt the machine's paws grab his own. “I'm not going anywhere yet.” He spoke. “But I think I might have to very soon.”
What! No, no, no! He couldn't be left alone! Courage tried to respond but all he could manage was soft whimpers.
“Listen, you're running a high fever and it has left your body in a highly weakened state. Your illness is wreaking havoc on your body because of it. I need to go into town and get you some medicine or else you run the serious risk of dying. I can't do anything for you sitting around here and I'm not just going to wait for you to die. You've been skirting dangerously close to death these past few hours and I'm not going to wait around for it to get worse.”
He whimpered out something akin to 'okay' but he still didn't want to be left alone.
“Didn't you feel sick at all before this?” The machine asked.
He shook his head and instantly wished he hadn't. The vertigo almost brought on another wave of nausea.
“You seem to have thankfully stabilized somewhat. I'll wait for you to fall asleep and then I will leave. This may take me a little while so please try and hang on for a little bit longer, won't you?”
He spoke the last sentience with a surprising amount of kindness. He had not let go of Courage's arm and he could feel his paws trembling with...worry, perhaps? Courage wasn't sure. Had he really come that close to dying? He suspected that Computer was probably just as afraid as he was but was keeping a level head at the moment for his sake.
He was pretty sleep, come to think of it. Computer having kept him awake all this time was the only thing that had kept him from drifting off so far. He was still cold though and he wanted someplace more comfortable to rest but he knew there wasn't a place like that in the house.
“You need someplace better to rest, don't you?” Computer asked, almost seeming to read his thoughts. “I'll go check the other rooms and see if I can find anything.”
Courage didn't protest but he still had a lingering sense of terror that filled his heart as he heard Computer's footsteps move farther and father away. He sat there for several minutes before the machine finally returned.
“There's another bed in the room down the hall. It's pretty nasty too but it's still functional unlike the one in here. If you don't mind the smell, I think it might work.”
Courage internally cringed at the thought of sleeping in a moldy bed like the one in this room. He was so tired though that anywhere comfy to sleep seemed like an inviting prospect. If it let him get warm, he'd face the flees or whatever else might be in that bed.
He nodded slowly to get his point across but even that made his head spin vigorously.
Computer helped him to his feet. He could not stand without putting all his weight onto the machine. He was so weak and the room was spinning around him so quickly that he could not keep himself standing upright without his help.
“You know what they say, put one foot in front of the other and all that.” Computer spoke, helping him along.
He was certain that he was about to tip over as he took the first few steps but Computer kept him from falling the whole way. It was a slow and very painful effort but soon they were out of the room and into the hallway. He had to stop twice to rest, he just couldn't manage more than a few steps at a time.
The machine was uncharacteristically patient with him. He even offer encouragement whenever it seemed like he just couldn't keep moving. Courage felt terrible, it was obvious that he was exhausted too, you could hear it in his voice every time he spoke, and yet here he was being forced to do all these thing for him instead of resting.
“Almost there.” He spoke as Courage managed two more stumbling steps.
Several minutes later they had finally made it to the bed. It did look nasty but as Computer helped him up into it he found that at least it didn't feel as nasty as it looked. It smelt horrible but it wasn't mushy or anything. He forced himself to ignore the way it looked and collapsed into it. He pulled the ratty blankets around him and instantly began to feel warmer. He glanced back over to find Computer watching him.
“Is it acceptable at least?” He asked.
Courage did a quick little nod.
“Good, now go to sleep. I'll be back as soon as possible.”
Courage gave him a worried glance.
“Don't worry, I won't leave until you're asleep.” He said before adding. “I don't see why you are so insistent on keeping me around. I can't do much for you if your condition flares up again.”
Courage could only manage a soft whimper.
“I get that you're scared but I can't do anything for you like this.”
Courage whimpered a second time.
“Look, as soon as I get back I won't move so much as a muscle from this spot until you get better, alright?”
Courage squeezed his eyes shut and turned away. He was feeling slightly better now and maybe he wouldn't hallucinate as much anymore, but....
Computer's paws touched the side of the bed. “I'll even let you call me all those awful nicknames again just so long as you don't give out while I'm gone, okay?”
A small smile formed across Courage's mouth. There were at least a billion things he wanted to say right now but he could not say even one of them.
“What I was trying to say before....” Computer said rather suddenly. “Just in case I don't get a chance to say it later, what I wanted to tell you was that I...” He seemed to seize up again.
Had he not been so sick at the moment Courage might have found this amusing. Was he trying to tell him that he cared about him? Courage couldn't help but find it funny that Computer was having such a hard time spitting out something so simple. Hadn't they already gotten this across? He thought that it would have already stuck after he told the machine that he didn't think any less of him despite his friend's perceived lack of worth.
There was a sad laugh from the machine. “You're about to die and I still can't say what I really want to....”
Courage turned back around and gave him an expression that could only convey the words 'I understand.'
The machine seemed almost immediately relieved. “I-I'll try not to screw this up too, alright? I mean, it's my fault that everything's been going wrong lately. You've been pushing yourself too hard and that's partly my fault as well. I keep charging into things and getting us both in trouble for it.”
Courage wanted nothing more than to tell him that it wasn't his fault. He really wished he wouldn't blame himself so much.
“Don't give me that look!” He spoke noticing Courage's expression. “If I hadn't been so nosy, Eustace wouldn't have knocked me out and sent you to that pound so much earlier then expected. If I hadn't been so insistent on hiding in that forest I wouldn't have had to relive some of my worst memories and absolutely humiliate myself in front of you. If I hadn't been so sure of myself in that I could handle the Fear Eater, I wouldn't have had to sit through Him systematically breaking down my psyche, taking advance of my biggest weaknesses, and him almost murdering you. If I had just avoided all those things you wouldn't have had to run around as much which has helped contribute to your current state.”
He looked so guilt ridden that Courage did the only thing he could do and placed a paw on top of his.
There was a small smile from the machine. “I really do hate it when you try to make me feel better.”
“Go-od-ni-ght” Courage managed to choke out.
“I'd hardly call it night anymore but yes, goodnight twit.”
Courage closed his eyes and almost immediately found himself drifting off. He had not removed his paw from Computer's own and he didn't really want to. He almost felt as though it were his only life line.
“I don't think this rain is ever going to let up.” He heard Computer say. “Ugh, this is going to be one disgusting walk down into Nowhere. I think I'll add rain to my list of things I hate along with trees.”
He continued to talk for awhile but Courage was so far removed from the world around him that he didn't really pick up anything he was saying. It didn't take long for him to sink into a fitful sleep and he never felt Computer's paw remove itself from his.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 43: That Awkward Conversation
Chapter Text
Chapter 43: That Awkward Conversation
Courage awoke to a pounding headache. He had a vague memory of being shaken awake and forced to choke down several pills without any water. He'd been so out of it at the time that he could hardly even remember it happening. He now found himself staring up at the dull, brown ceiling. His head was still spinning but he could at least keep his eyes open without feeling like the world was about to fall out from under him now. He slowly sat up, trying not to aggravate his dizziness any worse than it already was.
Computer was standing close to the window next to the bed. His chin was resting on the windowsill and to say that he looked terrible would have been an understatement. Despite his blue glow, one could easily see the dark shadows forming under his eyes. He was staring halfheartedly out the window, which was too dirty to really see anything out of anyway, and he was clearly trying to force himself to stay awake.
A pill bottle was laying on the floor next to their bag and that ancient book that Computer was always reading lay open on the floor too. Courage quickly began to wonder just how long he had been out. Rain was still drumming endlessly on glass of the window, but it was definitely light out now.
“Computer?” He asked. His voice was hoarse.
“Oh, you're awake?” The machine asked with a huge yawn.
“What time is it?”
“Not a clue.” He replied with a shrug. “Bah, I really do miss my internal clock. You organic creatures are just so inefficient at everything, aren't you?” He gave a quick glance out the window. “If I had to hazard a guess, I would say that it's nearly noon.”
“A-am I going to be okay?” Courage asked him, unable to hide the fear in his voice.
“You're certainly doing a lot better than you were before.” He replied. Courage could tell that he was relieved.
“I still feel pretty bad though.” He admitted to the machine.
“Give it a few hours.”
“We missed our bus, didn't we?”
“I wasn't about to drag you down to the bus stop in the condition that you were in. We'll just have to catch a different one later. It's not that big of a deal.”
Courage groaned and laid back down. Not only did he still feel sick, but he could also feel hunger slowly eating a hole into the pit of his stomach as well. He couldn't even remember the last time he had eaten anything.
“Listen.” He heard Computer say to him. “You almost died last night. You must take it easier from now on. I know that the last few days have been rather hectic for you, but this close call is a testament to what will happen if you aren't careful.”
“I can try, but half the stuff that's been happening to me lately hasn't been in my control. It was you who forced us to go into that forest last night. I probably got sick from being stuck in the rain for so long.”
“Don't remind me.” He groaned.
“Well, you should get some rest too.” Courage added in, trying to change the subject. Obviously the forest was still a sensitive subject for Computer. “I'm not going anywhere right now, and I don't think I could walk even if I tried.”
“I don't need any sleep.” Computer stubbornly replied. He had been forced to stifle a yawn as he said that.
“Yes, you do.” Courage chided him. “You look like you're about to drop dead even more than I do!”
“I'll live.” He grumbled out before adding in, “I never used to have to sleep like one of you organic creatures...”
“Seriously, Computer. You need some rest. Who knows what might happen to us next.”
The glowing dog waved a paw. “Fine, fine! I'll go to bed in a little bit! I wasn't sleeping so well before anyway and I didn't want to bother with it anymore if I could.”
“Hey, what was it that you were trying to tell me before?” Courage asked him with a mischievous smile. It was always funny to see how flustered Computer got about it.
“You still remember that?” He asked, placing a paw onto his hip. “It was nothing! Nothing at all!”
“Come on, Computer. Tell me!” He pleaded, all while fighting back a laugh.
“Can we move onto something else, please?” The machine groaned. “It's not important!”
“Computer...”
Courage was starting to get a sense of what was going on here and he was having a hard time not laughing about it. This was so like Computer!
“Just drop it, you twit!” The machine snapped. “If I want to say something, I'll say it!”
“Aww, I love you too.” He joked, finally bursting out laughing as he did so. It was obvious that the machine had been trying to tell him that he cared in his own cynical, jerk-like way, but he hadn't been able to spit it out.
“W-What?” The machine stammered. “That is most certainly not what I was going to say!” He yelled, crossing his arms. “That would be the very last thing I'd ever say! Have you gone insane? Did that fever finally get to your head?”
“Wow, look how flustered you are!” He laughed. “Aww, Compute, you really do care!”
“I thought I told you to stop calling me that!” He yelled.
Now it was Courage's turn to cross his arms. “You said that so long as I lived through the night, I could keep calling you whatever nicknames I want!”
“I wish you would have forgotten that as well!” He griped. “I swear, you always joke about the worst possible things. You are quite literally the epitome of unfunny.”
“Are you kidding me?” He gasped out. “You're the one who'll sit there and insult me for ten minutes straight while a monster is munching on Muriel! You're the one who jokes about all the wrong things at all the wrong times!”
The machine laughed. “At least I get the job done! What do you do? Pretend that I don't exist unless you need my help!”
“I know that I'm at fault for a few things.” Courage admitted, growing somber. “If I'm going to consider you family, once this is all over, I promise I'll visit you more often. I've been neglecting you all these years and I'm really, really sorry for it. We fight a lot but nobody deserves to be left alone like that, especially for as long as you have.”
Computer shrugged. “You don't have to do anything, it's fine. I am disagreeable after all.”
Courage couldn't help but smile. “It's the least I can do for you. I know that you don't like me very much, but-”
“Don't like you?” He asked, looking surprised. He waited a moment and then picked his words very carefully. “You are, ugh, amusing...”
That seemed to be the only praise that he could manage to choke out. He looked half angry and half annoyed with himself as he said it, but there was a sense of fondness in his tone.
Courage decided to jokingly prod the issue. “Amusing? That's it? After everything that just happened, you only think that I'm amusing?”
The machine seemed to be at a loss for words as he tried to rectify his statement. “Well, um-”
“I'm just one big amusing joke? Aww, come on!” Courage put on as much fake outrage as he could muster.
“You are, er, 'nice'?” The machine tried to say, only sounding half sure of himself as he did so. “You are a g-good owner, I guess, a-and-” He stumbled over his words as he tried to find something nice to say. “On a scale of one to ten, I'd say that you are an eight.”
“WHAT? I'm not a ten?” Courage yelped.
The machine looked absolutely aghast. “Well, there's that whole twit thing. That automatically knocks off two points at least. Normally that would knock off five, but your exceptional, er, 'niceness' has made me reconsider.” He started to nervously laugh.
“So, not only am I just 'amusing', my worth is being graded by numbers too?” He continued on with his fake outrage, but it was taking a lot of effort not to burst out laughing. Computer's genuine shock and disbelief was causing him to nearly collapse a lung. “I consider you a valuable friend, ally, and family member and yet I'm only an eight to you?”
“No, no, no! I-I just-” His responses were becoming even more fragmented as he grew more and more flustered. “I-I appreciate your company a-and you are my friend. You've treated me far better than any of my old owners, after all. I don't know much about friendship, family, or any of that other nonsense, b-but...” He shook his head in desperation. “You didn't judge me back there in that forest, not for anything that I said or did. We both know that if our rolls had been reversed, I would have never given you any slack for it.”
Courage crossed his arms. “Eight out of ten....” He growled.
The machine's expression became absolutely horror struck. He slowly bowed his head, as though giving up, and muttered, “Okay, okay. I get it. I'm obviously not cut out for this whole friendship thing. I'm just not good enough, am I? It's all just so confusing.”
There it was again. His absolute obsession with being 'good enough'. Friendship and affection, or rejection from failed attempts at such things seemed to be his biggest weakness and the biggest hole in his knowledge about people. Courage was quickly beginning to feel bad for egging him on like this. Didn't he realize that he was just joking around? He immediately gave up the charade.
“Computer, I was just joking.” He said.
He craned his head to the side when the machine did not look up again. “You just saved my life last night.” He went on. “I'm not about to tell you that you aren't good enough after something like that. You don't give yourself enough credit! Come on, Compute!”
“It was my fault that you nearly died in the first place.” He grumbled.
“It was a combination of a lot of things.” Courage replied, placing a paw onto his shoulder.
“I doubt that I can be a very good friend in the first place.” He sighed. “I just don't know how any of that nonsense works anyway. I mean, outside of being annoyingly kind to everyone, like....like you!” He seemed disgusted at the prospect.
“You're a perfectly fine friend.” Courage gently reaffirmed. “I was just joking, okay? I'm fine with being an eight.”
“If you say so.” He quietly replied.
“Come on, Compute! You're the one who's always telling me to lighten up! We watch each others backs! You wouldn't abandon me and I wouldn't abandon you! No matter how much we fight, no matter what might happen, we're still friends, okay?”
“I suppose so.” He sighed, completely unconvinced. “It is nice though, to know that I won't be sold off to a new owner or thrown away like any old piece of garbage. I'm going to have to find a way to repay you. I guess I can continue to try and be 'nice', but it's not very easy.” He allowed himself the weakest of smiles. “And it kind of hurts too.” He joked.
Courage laughed. “I think you're allergic to being nice. But that's alright, you don't have to repay me for anything.”
“I must! It's the right thing to do!” He exasperated, completely resolute in his belief. “And I promise that I won't go charging into danger anymore!” He then added in rather quietly, “However, this one is on you. I'm not the one who wanted to go into this house.”
“It's not the house's fault that I'm sick!” Courage yelled. “And I can't believe that you were actually afraid of a big, spooky house! What's happened to you?” He grinned again. “I think you're losing your touch!”
“I-I'm not afraid!” He yelled. “I was just exercising a healthy level of caution! After the forest, I just don't want to have to deal with anymore strangeness, alright? This whole stupid house should just be torn down! Look at the floor in this room alone! It's about to give out!” He crossed his arms. “I'm surprised that there hasn't been at least one halfway decent ghost who's moved in!”
“So,” Courage asked, changing the subject. “What was it that you were really going to say to me before?”
“This again? Look, I think I just said most of it anyway.” He grumbled. “I wasn't quite sure what exactly I wanted to say, but there were a lot of things. Your fake little 'show' back there unfortunately forced my hand.”
Courage grinned. “A cop out, huh?”
“What? No! I said what I wanted to say!”
“Well, I meant what I said before about family and all of that.”
“So you weren't just trying to freak me out? Here I was thinking that you had finally lost your stupid, little mind.” He expression soften. “Well, thank you for that though. Thank you for everything. Nobody has ever wanted me around before, not really. You are a twit, but I'd rather have a twit around like you than somebody else entirely.”
“Aww, Compute! I knew you had it in you! Was that really so hard to say?” He laughed.
The machine's smile instantly turned back into a scowl. “Very...” He grumbled.
Courage sighed and collapsed backwards again. He was starting to feel ridiculously tired once more.
“We've spent far too much time talking. You should get some rest. Give it a few more hours and you should start to feel a little bit better.” Computer spoke.
“You need to get some rest too.” He reminded him.
“Yes, yes, I know.” The machine sighed. “I'll crash in a little bit.”
“Good night, Compute.” Courage replied with a chuckle.
“Good night, Cour.”
Courage shot back up off the pillow. “H-hey! Don't you start too!”
The machine laughed. “Two can play at this game, you know!”
Courage smiled again. “Thanks for helping me, Compute.” He said with a yawn.
“It's my job.”
“You'll stay here with me if it starts to get bad again, won't you?”
“Why wouldn't I?”
“I-I don't think that I could go through that again.” He whimpered. He couldn't stop his voice from trembling at the thought of it.
“I'll do whatever I can to help. It isn't much, but I won't leave you alone.”
“Thank you.”
“You don't have to thank me. It's like I said, this is just my job after all.” He chuckled.
“Please get some rest, Computer. I'd hate it if you got the same fever as me just because you've been pushing yourself so hard.”
“I'll be fine. Besides, getting your fever wouldn't be nearly as bad for me. That fever weakened you enough for your illness to start wreaking havoc.”
“Well, have you thought of a name while I was asleep?” He asked.
“Just one.” He admitted, practically puffing up his chest as he did so. “Cornelius! I kind of like it! I can't say that I'm dead set on it yet, but-”
Courage let out a snort. “Pfff! That's just pretentious enough of a name for you!” He laughed.
“What?” He gasped. “Oh, really? If you're so smart, why don't you figure out a name? You're useless, you twit!”
“Only because you're too picky!”
“Yet I find a name that I like and you go and say that it's too pretentious! Honestly! You must be trying to drive me insane on purpose!”
“I only do it because I care!”
“If you actually cared, you'd worry more about my mental health!”
“Ha! You can't live in Nowhere and not be a little bit crazy!”
“A little?” He sighed. “Twits, I swear.”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 44: Recovery
Chapter Text
Chapter 44: Recovery
When Courage awoke again he was already starting to feel much better. He still felt weak and his body still ached from his cramped muscles but his head no longer hurt like a red hot iron and the room no longer spun when he opened his eyes. He sat up slowly, half expecting his dizziness to return.
Computer was sitting at the foot of the bed, his nose burred in that book of his. He still looked exhausted and Courage was worried that he hadn't rested at all.
“Did you get any sleep?” He asked the machine, almost startling him.
“Goodness dog, I thought you'd never wake up again!” Computer spoke. He turned around to face him.
“How long have I been asleep?” He asked his friend.
“Nearly all day now.”
“R-really?” He gasped. He couldn't believe that he had almost slept the whole day away.
He gazed over to the window. It was still raining just as much as it had been hours ago. He was starting to wonder if it would ever let up. This wasn't completely unusual, Nowhere usually had strange weather events like this and he could remember it storming for at least three days straight once. Even with the cloud cover you could still tell that it was getting dark out. The room they were sitting in was already beginning to sink into darkness.
“You did get some sleep, didn't you?” He asked the machine.
Computer shrugged. “A little bit.”
He didn't look it though. He seemed to be a little bit better but he still looked as though he were about to pass out from exhaustion.
Courage placed a paw on his stomach. “I'm starving.” He admitted softly.
“I would have gotten you something while I was out in town but the last time I did anything with food you acted like I force fed you poison.”
“It was poison.” Courage grumbled. “So long as you brought back something you didn't have had to cook it it would have been safe.”
The machine cranked his head to the side. “And how am I supposed to know what kind of food to get you? Just looking at the stuff you organics consume disgusts me. I wouldn't know the first thing to get for you. ”
“Anything would have worked just so long as you didn't pick up flour, salt or other things inedible like those.”
“Exactly! I don't know what kind of food is edible from the get go or what is used for cooking alone! I think an internet connection is the next thing on my list of stuff you organic creatures need. I wouldn't be having these problems if I could just look this all up properly.”
“Life never comes with an internet connection.” Courage laughed. “I know someplace we can eat that's not far from here. We can leave as soon as I'm feeling up to it but I really don't think my energy will return until I finally get something in my stomach. You must be starving too.”
He blinked. “I don't get hungry.”
“So long as you're in a dog body you do. You need to eat and sleep just like the rest of us now.”
“I'm fine! I don't need to do any of those things! I can live without!”
“No you can't! You already look half dead from exhaustion! You're going to start looking like a skeleton now too!”
“Ugh, fine! Whatever!” He growled. “I never realized just how inferior you organic creatures really are! You all need so much maintenance just to keep functioning!”
Courage shrugged. “That's just the way things are.”
“Oh yes, I almost forgot.” The machine spoke, jumping off the bed. He picked something up off the floor and Courage realized that it was the picture of his parents. “These must be your parents, aren't they? I nearly cut my foot open when I stepped on this stupid thing back in the other room.”
“Y-yeah they are.” Courage murmured.
“Is that what you came up here for? You should take this with you. I couldn't do it myself but if you found a different computer you could scan this and enhance the picture to look like normal again. You could make a pretty decent version of this to keep around.”
“Why couldn't you do it?”
Computer gave him a startled glance. “You know why!”
“Oh, right...uh sorry.”
“I mean, if you really wanted me to I could possibly find a way but it would take me awhile. I can scan things fine after all, it's just...”
“It's alright, you don't have to justify anything.” Courage interjected. “But you're right, I think I will take it home with me this time.”
The machine immediately became relieved. “Sorry, I just...”
“Computer! It's alright!” He yelled. “Don't worry about it. I'm not faulting you for anything, geeze.”
“So what happened to them anyway?” He asked.
“It's a long story but I'll try to sum it up the best I can.” Courage replied, rubbing his head weakly. He honestly felt too tired to do this but he felt that Computer deserved an answer. “When I was just a puppy I got my head stuck in that gate we came in through. You and I went through the hole they cut out to help me. Parts of the gate were still stuck between my neck and my parents just couldn't get it off themselves. They were too afraid to try and cut any closer to my neck so they took me to a vet. That was when he took them...”
He felt an unexpected wave of anger overtake him. The memory of what had happened always angered him almost as much as it saddened him but he had never felt as strongly about it as he did now. He began to realize that this was literally the first time he had told anyone about what had happened to his parents. Talking about this seemed to bring out all new emotions within him.
“They left me in the room so that he could talk to them. That was when he took them away! I went looking for them but it was already too late! He had some awful experiment he wanted to use them for. It was some stupid thing about breeding dogs in space to make them stronger. I couldn't get to them in time and they were blasted off into space. I couldn't do anything for them! I was just a puppy, what more could I have done?”
He was surprised by the bitterness in his own voice. Now that he had someone to talk to about it, all his sorrow seemed to have turned into anger. It just didn't seem fair that he had to lose his parents like that.
“And you were left alone for Muriel to find, right?” Computer asked. “Guess that vet didn't want you for any experiments?”
“Yeah...” He sighed. “A few years ago Muriel took me to see him again. She thought I was sick and even though I tried to make her see that I didn't want to go, she took me anyway. He tried to take me too. It was probably because I was old enough to be bred now but Muriel went after us when I tried to run away. He almost blasted both her and Eustace off into space too after discovering his secret. I didn't mess up like I did with my parents though and this time I managed to save us all. That awful vet got a taste of his own medicine when he got locked into his own rocket. If my parents are still alive, I hope they gave him what he deserved...”
“Well, I for one am glad that you are here.” Computer spoke. “Surely you're happy with Muriel, aren't you? You're so devoted to her I never thought you'd regret being her dog.”
“I have realize just how much different things would be if my parents hadn't gone away but I am happy to be with Muriel. I just miss my parents sometimes. I used to think that I might be able to save them one day but as I get older I realize just how unlikely that would be...”
“Well this is certainly strange.” Computer laughed. “I've never seen you give up so easily. I'm sure you'll find a way to help them some day. You usually do when it comes to these things. Muriel and Eustace would be long gone by now if you weren't so, well, pragmatic about your problems.”
“IF I survive this.” He added. “There's still a chance you won't be able to cure me of this illness.”
“And there's still a chance it will all work out fine in the end. The odds cut both ways, you know.”
Courage smiled. “I think my optimism is finally rubbing off on you.”
“Perhaps it has.”
“I think I'd like to try and get up now.” He spoke. Part of his shuttered to think what would happen if he put all his weight back on his legs again. He expected his muscles would give out or the dizzy spells would return.
“I'll help you with it.” Computer replied. “It's going to be awhile before you are well again. Walking is probably going to be a problem for the time being. You should probably take some more medicine after you get something to eat. The last thing I need is you relapsing because you aren't managing your fever properly. I'm afraid you are probably going to be pretty weak for awhile. Just don't push yourself too hard and you'll be fine.”
He moved over to the side of the bed and offered a paw to help him down. Courage slid off the bed and did indeed almost collapse the moment he put his weight on his muscles. Computer kept him from falling but he still felt utterly helpless and it was starting to depress him.
“Maybe we shouldn't try to leave yet.” He said standing there shakily. Computer's grip was the only thing keeping him from collapsing right then and there.
“You've just got to work the stiffness out of your legs. Your entire body was pretty locked up before while you were having those attacks. They aren't going to get any better unless you exercise them a bit.”
Courage swallowed and give him a helpless glance.
“Trust me!” He spoke. “I'll help you with this and soon you'll be moving properly again!”
“A-alright...” Courage murmured weakly.
They spent the next two hours working the stiffness out of his leg muscles. It quickly grew dark outside and the room was plunged into blackness. Only Computer's blue glow keep the room lit. The machine first had him mostly walking across the room back and fourth, all while keeping a hold on him to keep him from falling over. When he could finally stand without threatening to collapse, Computer retreated to merely watching as he slowly found his balance and began to walk again. At first he was weak and very wobbly but soon he could walk across the room without his legs shaking, or him nearly tipping over in weakness. The deep hunger in his stomach was a great motivator, he would have given anything for something to eat at that moment.
“You're doing much better!” Computer chimed in. “You're still shaking a bit but I think you might be able to manage now. If what you were saying was true, some food may really do you some good.”
“Y-yeah.” Courage replied weakly. “I'm so hungry I could eat three refrigerators worth of food right now.”
“Alright, so where is this place you want to eat at?” He asked.
“It's not far. I'll show you the way once we get out of here.”
“I hope you're right when you say it's not far off. You can walk again but I don't think you can manage a long walk in your current condition.”
Courage chuckled. “I'd be willing to walk halfway across the world just for a cheeseburger right now.”
“Are you sure you don't want me to just go get you something from this place?”
“I really don't trust you with food anymore.” Courage replied. He was dead serious about this as he shuttered to think about that monstrosity that Computer had made for him back on the farm.
Computer shook his head in annoyance. “Twits...” He grumbled.
“Stop complaining and help me get out of here.” Courage ordered. “I feel like I'm about to waste away.”
“Fine, fine.” Compuer grumbled. “But please don't push yourself too hard. I'd hate to have to sit through you nearly dying again.”
“It's worth dying just so long as I finally get something to eat!” Courage argued.
The machine gathered up their things and slung the bag back over his shoulder. Courage caught one last glimpse of his parents before they vanished into the bag. For some odd reason he almost had a sense of closure now. Much like how Computer was putting his past behind him, so was he. Only unlike his mechanical friend he wasn't going to try and forget about all of it, he was simply going to cherish it even more.
It was after they had made their way out of the house and they were standing outside the gate that Courage found a sign lit up by Computer's glow that he had not seen before. It read CONDEMNED with a date of demolition below it. He was awed by the sight of it. In a few days his parents house would be no more. Had he not decided to come here, had Computer not prompted him to keep it, he would have never rescued his picture before it was too late.
He was happy to have spent one last day in the house of his puppyhood, even if it was under such grim circumstances. He would cherish his memories of this place forever but it was time to stop worrying about the life he never had. Maybe he would someday meet his parents again but until then all he could do was hope that he was living up to their expectations.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 45: Hamburgers And Coffee
Chapter Text
Chapter 45: Hamburgers And Coffee
Ten minutes out in the rain and Courage was already chilled and deeply soaked to the bone. At this rate, his fever really would start acting up again. He was beginning to hate the rain and everything about it. Above all else, he was getting tired of his fur feeling so mushy. It made his skin itch and he kept feeling weighed down by it, which only made his muscles even more tired.
“I thought you said this place was close?” Computer asked, shivering beside him.
“It is! Stop complaining and keep moving!” He answered.
“I wasn't complaining, you twit!” The machine sharply shot back, crossing his arms as he did so.
Several minutes later and they were still walking. Courage was just about to give up and let his stomach eat itself when he finally saw the sign that he had been looking for glowing brightly in the distance. It was like a beacon of hope guiding him through the darkness. His stomach would no longer have to commit suicide!
The sign in question read,
Burgers!
Really Cheap!
“Wait, wait, wait.” Computer spoke, stopping in his tracks. “Isn't this that place where you thought the owners were cannib-”
“Food! Hungry! Now!” Was all Courage uttered out, cutting the glowing dog off. He hadn't stopped moving and Computer was slowly falling behind. His mouth was absolutely watering now and no whiny machine was going to stand between him and his meal!
Computer shrugged, partly confused and partly annoyed, but he did not argue further with Courage or his stomach.
Truthfully, Courage really did used to be afraid of this place. He'd originally thought that he and Eustace were going to be captured and eaten by the owners, and after escaping by himself it'd been quite a shock when the old farmer had showed up later that night, whole and very much not eaten. Unfortunately for him, Eustace had decided to make the restaurant his new favorite place to eat. It wasn't long before he was dragged back and found out that everything he had thought about the strange burger joint was just one big misconception. The place still gave him the creeps, yes, but he'd still go in willingly whenever Eustace stopped by.
The rain was beginning to pick up to an even more vicious pace. It coming down in massive sheets and the wind was blowing so hard that it nearly knocked both dogs off their feet. Courage was beginning to worry that it would start to storm as badly as it did back in the forest. He had to keep a paw raised in front of his face just to be able to keep his eyes open. The glowing sign remained the one and only beacon in the darkness that they could reliably follow. He could see the diner now as well, as its windows seemed to glow in the ever deepening darkness.
After what felt like hours, they finally made it across the expanse that separated them from the building. They crossed the road with no difficulties and Courage couldn't have been any happier when he wrench the diner door open and tumbled inside. The door stood open, blowing in the wind for several seconds, before closing again with a loud 'thump'. All the raging elements outside were reduced to nothing more than an eerie howling. He immediately went over and sat down at the counter. There were no other customers around, but he didn't mind. Just so long as he could eat in peace, he didn't care who or what else showed up to eat as well.
Computer was still standing by the door, dripping water down onto the 'welcome' mat. He was looking very unsure of himself and he did not budge from the spot until Courage finally beckoned at him to come over. The glowing dog gave him a look that screamed the words, 'I really don't want to be here right now!' and then walked up to the counter. Upon seating himself, he glanced up and down the diner, as if he were expecting something bad to happen.
Several minutes of waiting later, Jean Bon, the owner of the diner, came walking out from the kitchen. The large pig looked down at Courage and his face lit up. “Well, if it ain't Eustace's little doggy! I haven't seen that grumpy ol' coot in ages! What's the old man been up to lately?” He asked in his characteristic, overly loud voice.
Courage opened his mouth to respond, but the pig moved on to another subject before he could give him an answer.
“And you've brought a new friend too! Eh, why's he all glowy like that?”
Now it was Computer's turn to try and speak, but Courage cut him off before he could. “Radiation! Lots of radiation! He fell into a pool of toxic waste as a pup!”
Computer just stared, stupefied at hearing such an idiotic reason for why he glowed.
Jean Bon seemed to find this absolutely hilarious though. “I should show 'em to my wife! She'd get a kick out of this! 'Frade she can't make much out of him though! Radiation wouldn't be good for all that meat!”
“I can see why you thought these guys were cannibals...” Computer muttered out under his breath.
Jean Bon went on without stopping even once. He whipping out a piece of paper to take their order. “So, what would you two like?”
Courage's mouth was already watering at the thought of finally getting some food into his stomach. “Hamburgers! Lots and lots of hamburgers!” He answered, licking his lips in anticipation.
“And what would you like?” He asked Computer.
The machine gave him a halfhearted shrug. His eyes darted to Courage and then back up at the pig, unsure of what to say.
“He'll have a hamburger too.” Courage chimed in.
Having become even more unsure about all of this, Computer seemed to be trying to avoid any extra attention. If he were to sink any lower into his chair, he would have vanished under the counter. While Courage normally would have found this pretty funny, he was so hungry at the moment that he could hardly think about anything else.
The wait for their food was absolute torture. Courage's stomach seemed to be fighting back with a vengeance and now it felt like the hole in his stomach was becoming a ravine. Computer on the other hand seemed to be going pale, which was an amazing feat for someone so blue. What he was so nervous about, Courage wasn't sure, and he didn't bother asking either since he knew that he was probably just going to get a snippy reply anyway.
“Aaaand here they are!” Jean Bon announced, coming back in from the kitchen with two plates. Courage's was absolutely loaded with hamburgers, while Computer's, not so much.
When the wonderful smell hit Courage's nose, he couldn't stop his tongue from flopping out onto the counter. Computer simply looked on with a displeased expression.
“The two of you look half starved. Dunno know what you've been up to, but it must have been rough.” Jean Bon spoke as he placed the plates onto the counter. Courage immediately went to work on his hamburgers.
“Mmmm, mmmm MMMM!” He hummed, chomping down on almost three hamburgers at once. He was so hungry that he just wanted to shove as much food into his mouth as he could fit.
“I'll get another batch goin'.” The jolly pig spoke. “You two enjoy yourselves!”
Courage was on his sixth large hamburger when he noticed that Computer hadn't even touched his. The glowing dog was currently staring at him as though he were witnessing some horribly disgusting act.
“Eeeat ummp.” Courage said with a mouthful of food. He didn't wait another second to start shoveling in two more burgers.
Computer looked as though he were about to be sick.
“Disgusting...” He muttered under his breath.
He looked down at his hamburger and then back up at Courage, as if he were trying to puzzle this whole thing out. Finally, he reached down and picked the hamburger up, and even though it was still in its wrapper, he opened his mouth to take a bite out of it. Courage reached over and grabbed him by his arm before he could do so, however.
“You aren't supposed to eat the wrapper!” He told the confused machine in a harsh whisper.
Computer slammed the hamburger back down onto the plate, looking as though he had very nearly eaten a deadly substance.
“I-I knew that.” He sniffed, trying to save face.
“Come on, Compute! Eating isn't that hard! All you gotta do is chew and swallow! It's easy!” He chomped down onto another hamburger. “Just don't choke!” He added.
The machine picked the hamburger up again and inspected it carefully. “And how does one go about 'not' choking?” He asked.
“You just don't.” Courage answered, shoving another hamburger down his gullet.
“Oh, yeah, that's really helpful!” He spat out, rolling his eyes.
“Stop being a baby and try it! You might end up liking it!”
Computer rolled his eyes again. “Ugh, whatever! I will never understand why you flesh creatures developed the need to eat one other. Down the hatch...I guess.” He sighed.
He took a small bite out of the hamburger and his expression immediately went from sheer annoyance to sheer disgust in two seconds flat. The moment he swallowed the single morsel, he began coughing violently, as if he had just swallowed a can of tar. For a moment Courage thought that he really was choking, but that didn't seem to be the case.
The machine turned in his chair and grabbed Courage by his shoulders. “Twit, am I choking? I-I think I might be! I knew that this was a bad idea! I knew that eating would be awful! Why on earth did I ever go along with this?”
“Computer, you're fine.” Courage replied with a chuckle.
“I-I am?” He asked, blinking. Apparently even now he wasn't certain if he was choking or not.
“You aren't choking to death, I promise.” Courage laughed.
The machine sunk back down into his chair. “That was one of the worst experiences I've ever had. I'm never eating again.” He pushed the plate away, looking thoroughly displeased with it. “That was...disgusting.”
“Eating is the best thing ever!” Courage replied, finishing off his plate by shoving yet another three hamburgers into his mouth. “I wobben't gib it up ferp anyphing!”
“Uh, huh...” Computer drawled, not believing a word of it.
Jean Bon re-entered the diner with two more plates in hand. Courage stared hungrily up at them. Computer turned away, looking pale once more.
“Is something wrong with your burger?” Jean Bon asked.
Computer tried to speak, but Courage cut him off yet again so that he wouldn't say something that might lead the pig into asking even more questions that they could not answer.
“He's a, uh....vegetarian! He never eats meat unless I talk him into it!”
Jean Bon laughed. “Well, if I was all glowy like that, I'd be a vegetarian too! Don't worry pal, we don't got any radiation in our meat!”
The two dogs gave each other confused looks at the pig's strange comment.
“Oh, yeah!” He quickly added. “I almost forgot about your drinks!”
He vanished back inside the kitchen and the two dogs were left alone again. Courage swiped Computer's hamburger and made quick work of that too.
“I can speak for myself, you know.” Computer grumbled, letting his chin rest on the counter.
Jean Bon returned fairly quickly, this time carrying two cups of coffee. He was in as good of humor as ever, this time joking loudly about mutant, radioactive cows and pigs that could fly.
Upon finishing off the third burger on his newest plate of food, Courage flagged the pig down and asked for soda instead of coffee. He hated the stuff. It tasted awful and had always smelled funny to him.
“Sure thing! I'll be right back!” Jean Bon happily obliged.
Computer had been eying down his own cup of coffee for several minutes now. He picked the cup up and stared at the reflective, dark liquid inside. Courage was so busy scarfing down more burgers that he didn't even notice when the machine took a sip.
Ten minutes later and Courage had finished off his third helping of hamburgers. His stomach was bulging at this point and with a loud burp, he announced that he was finished. He ordered a second soda to help wash down the burgers, but he was so full that he honestly didn't think that his stomach could handle it.
“Hey,” Computer spoke up, gesturing at Jean Bon as he came around to give Courage his soda. “I want more of this.” He said, pointing down at his now empty cup of coffee.
“You actually drank that?” Courage asked. “Coffee is disgusting!”
“Are you kidding me, twit? This stuff is great!” He exclaimed. “It's much better than trying to choke down bits of dead cow!”
Courage shook his head. “You won't eat hamburgers but you like coffee? I don't get you sometimes, Compute.”
Jean Bon returned with more coffee and Computer made quick work of the second cup. He immediately ordered another.
“You can't live off coffee, you know.” Courage added.
“I can certainly try!” He replied with a surprisingly happy chuckle.
“Here you go, pal.” Jean Bon spoke, pouring the machine his third cup.
“You may as well stick around.” He told the pig before rapidly gulping down the coffee.
“Ugh...” Courage groaned. “You're not supposed to drink coffee like that! Gulping it down is just gross!”
The machine didn't even bother trying to rebuke him, he simply continued sucking down coffee as fast as Jean Bon could pour it. Courage quietly sipped at his soda for the next few minutes while Computer hit his sixteenth cup of coffee...
“I am not teaching you how to use the bathroom.” He groaned, glancing over at the glowing dog only once before returning to his drink.
“I see that someone is quite the coffee drinker!” Jean Bon laughed as he replenished his pot of coffee for what had to be at least the fifth time. “You're going to get addicted just like all of those teachers and policemen!”
“If this is an addiction then I think I'm going to like addictions.” Computer chuckled, downing yet another cup. “I'm ready for another refill!” He announced.
“Boy, I don't know where you're putting it all!”
As soon as the pig was out of hearing range Computer turned to Courage, empty cup in hand. “Alright twit, I've got to admit that this is probably one of the few good things you organic creatures have ever come up with.”
“It's just coffee...” Courage sighed.
“It's not just coffee, it's like...liquid happiness!” The machine laughed, apparently dead serious.
“Er, are you going to be okay?” Courage asked, raising an eyebrow.
The machine frowned at his question. “Come to think of it, why are you suddenly talking so slowly?” He asked.
Courage fought the urge to slap his forehead. “Alright, that's it! This is the last cup of coffee for you! I'm cutting you off after this!”
“What? You can't tell me what to do! I may never get another chance to keep drinking this stuff!”
“IT'S JUST COFFEE!”
“Ugh, fine!” He relented with a huff. “You're such a-”
Headlights flashed in through the diner window. They both turned around at the same time to get a look at who was parking.
“Oh, no!” Courage gasped.
It was Eustace's truck! There was no mistaking it!
“Here's the next round of coffee!” Jean Bon spoke, tromping back in through the kitchen door.
“We've got to get out of here!” Computer spoke, pulling Courage under the counter so that Eustace could not see them from the window.
“Oh, hey, isn't that Eustace?” Jean Bon asked.
Computer had already pulled Courage out of his chair and was tugging him towards the door that led to the basement.
Courage glanced up at the pig and desperately pleaded, “Don't tell him that we're here!”
For the first time that night, the smile faded from the waiter's face. “Well, if you say so.” He murmured.
As they got closer to the basement, Courage realized that Computer wouldn't know that there was a flight of stairs behind that door, and tried to stop him before he accidentally sent them both tumbling down into the basement.
“Computer, wait! There's a-”
Too late, Computer wrenched open the door and was moving so quickly that he didn't even notice that the stairs were there. It was only Courage's quick movement that caught him by the ears before he went crashing down the steps.
“See!” He hissed.
“J-just shut up and close the door!” Computer ordered.
Not a second before the door clicked shut did the front door open and Eustace came tromping in from the rain. Courage watched through the keyhole as the old man sat down in one of the chairs. He was looking unusually haggard, dressed in a yellow raincoat and soaked to the bone.
“The usual, I suspect?” Jean Bon asked. “So, what brings you here this fine evening?”
Eustace ran a boney hand down his face, further cementing how tired he looked. “Trouble, lots of trouble.” He said in a weary voice. “Been up all day and night in this godforsaken rain.”
“And why's that?”
“The darn dog! That's why!” He yelled. “He was sick, really sick. Doctor said the best thing we could do for him was to put him down. The day we took him there they had this big breakout. All the dogs escaped, couldn't find even one of 'em. Got a call from those veterinarian folk yesterday evening. Muriel's been out looking for that darn dog ever since. Haven't slept a wink since! We've been up looking for him all over Nowhere!”
Courage felt his breath catch in his chest. He had to go out there. He needed to tell them that he was alright. They wouldn't dare take him back to the vet, not now. It wouldn't be right to leave them looking for him like this. He couldn't bear to keep Muriel worrying while he was off on some mountain.
Eustace continued on, “Muriel's been worried sick. She keeps talking like this is all her fault. Keeps saying that the dog knew what was coming, that we didn't have the right to put him through it. Thinks he hasn't come back because he hates her now. I keep telling her she's going to catch her death out in this rain, but she just won't listen! Her voice is practically gone from calling that darn dog's name all day!”
Courage winced. He needed to go out there! There was no changing his mind now. He didn't even care if they really did take him back to the veterinarian office! He just needed to tell Muriel that he was alright. He couldn't leave her like this!
His paw had barely touched the doorknob when Computer pulled him back. The glowing dog shook his head.
“I have to go out there!” He sharply whispered at the machine.
“Are you insane?” He asked, just barely keeping his voice quiet enough not to be heard.
“They wouldn't take me back to that place now! I-I can't keep them worrying about me like this!”
“How can you be certain of that? I am 'not' battling anymore janitors for your sake, dog! We need to stay put!”
“Computer, please!” He begged.
The machine kept a firm grip on his arm. The both glared viciously at each other while Eustace waited for his supper.
“I'm not going to forgive you for this.” Courage growled in a low voice.
“I'm doing this for both of our sakes, dog!” Computer adamantly replied. “I refuse to let us be handed back over to those awful people just because you think that stupid, old woman actually cares about you! She tried to have you put down once and she'll do it again if she thinks that it's the right thing to do for you!”
Courage grit his teeth. “Let go!” He yelled, keeping his voice just barely under a whisper.
“That's not happening, dog!”
With the horrible images stuck in his mind of Muriel wandering through the dark, calling out his name in the endless downpour, Courage angrily shoved Computer and they both lost their balance. The two of them went tumbling down the staircase and the moment they landed, Courage grabbed the machine by the skin of his neck, teeth grit, and came far too close to punching him seconds before he realized what he was doing. He had been about to do the one terrible thing that he had promised he would never do again. Somehow he had let his temper get the better of him yet again.
“Let go of me, you idiot!” Computer exclaimed. He apparently had not noticed what had almost happened.
Courage flung himself backwards, his insides twisting up with guilt at the thought of his temper almost getting the better of him again. How could he have been so stupid? All it would have taken is one punch to destroy what little trust he and Computer had gained since their time in the forest.
“Ugh, did you have to make us fall down the steps?” Computer groaned, rubbing the back of his head.
“S-sorry.” Courage sighed.
“Look, you can't just go off and show yourself to them!” He went on. “You put too much trust into those old idiots! They would take you back to the veterinarians and those people would be unimaginably angry with you! They'd probably beat you to death, or worse! If one thing is for certain, you wouldn't be 'put to sleep' in a pleasant fashion!”
“Alright, I get it.” Courage groaned, sitting down onto a step. “But I'm not going to feel good about it.”
“And beside all that, what would become of me if they didn't take you back to the vet? The last time Eustace saw me, he knocked me out cold! He'd never let you take another dog home with him, and I do not want to be left out here all by myself either!”
“I-I'm just worried about Muriel, that's all!” He argued. “She's going to worry herself to death and it'll be all my fault!”
“Better to have her worry than to have her send you off to your execution.”
“I-I know, I know.” Courage sighed, wearily rubbing his eyes.
“And don't you dare think that I'm stupid either!” He went on, but there was a surprising amount of reluctance in his voice. “I-I saw what you just tried to do! You were giving me that same look you had back in the forest, back when you were about to-” He winced and turned away.
Courage jumped back up onto his feet. “Computer, I swear, I wasn't-”
The machine shook his head. All of his anger and annoyance seemed to have left him. “It's fine.” He muttered out. “I don't really care. I guess I am used to this sort of thing after all.” He was trying to sound reasonable, but there was an obvious fearful air to his tone.
Courage could all but feel their trust crumbling right before his very eyes. With a sigh, the machine pushed past him and started to walk back up the steps. Courage was unhappy to find that his mind seemed to have gone blank as he desperately tried to figure out something to say.
“C-Computer, wait!” He finally called out, racing halfway up the staircase to meet up with him. He grabbed one of the machine's arms to stop him. “Look, I'm sorry! I'm really, really sorry! If I ever try to punch you again, I want you fight back. Punch me as hard as you can, got it?”
Computer did a double take. “A-are you nuts? Of course not!” He exclaimed. “I'm not about to go around punching people!”
“Just do it!” Courage pleaded. “It'll knock some sense back into me, I promise. It's only right that if I start punching you, you punch me back.”
“Or it'll just make you even more angry, and then you'll get even more violent.” The machine grumbled under his breath.
“I won't, I promise!”
“It doesn't matter either way.” He listlessly sighed.
“Computer!”
“Just drop it!”
“But, I-”
“Drop it!” He growled.
The two of them waited at the top of the stairs, neither daring to speak to one another after that. Eustace finished up his dinner and then left in complete silence. The minute they were certain the truck was gone, Courage opened the door again.
Jean Bon gave them a rather funny look. Courage opened his mouth to say something, but the unusually sullen pig cut him off. “You don't gotta say anything, I understand. I won't breathe a word of anything to anyone. I dunno know what you two are up to, but I wouldn't keep that little lady worrying about you, if you get what I mean.”
“I know...” Courage sighed.
He paid Jean Bon heartily for the food, and with a shudder at the thought of going back out into the rain, readied himself to leave.
“You sure you don't want this last cup of coffee?” Jean Bon asked Computer, who had mostly been keeping to himself since they came back upstairs.
He nodded and a small flicker of happiness almost seemed to light up his already glowing eyes. He had just barely clasped his paws around the cup when Courage half jokingly said, “I thought I said no more coffee?”
The machine flinched, and while he hastily attempted to put the cup back onto the counter, it slipped out of his paws. It immediately hit the ground and shattered into a thousand pieces, splashing both dogs with hot coffee.
“Ah, geez!” He exclaimed, reaching up to wipe his face off. He quickly turned to Courage, and looking surprisingly distraught, apologized.
“Don'tcha worry about that. I'll go get a mop.” Jean Bon spoke, his jolly attitude remaining despite the smashed cup.
“Hey, are you going to be alright?” Courage asked, leaning in closer to his dismayed friend.
“I-I'm fine.” The machine replied, putting on a surprisingly nervous smile.
“If it's because of what happened in the basement, I'm really sorry about that. I-”
“Seriously, dog. It's fine, really!” The machine went on, putting on an even more pathetic looking smile.
“Look, we can talk about this later, but now isn't the right place or time.” Courage said under his breath.
Computer shook his head. “If you want me to give up this coffee stuff, I will. I promised that I'd start being nicer to you and I haven't exactly been doing a very good job of that. I'll listen to your orders from now on, I swear! B-besides, this coffee stuff is p-probably bad for you anyway! A-all the things you organic creatures make is bad for you!”
Orders? Courage could hear a slight edge of panic in his tone. He had obviously taken their basement argument the wrong way, but there was nothing that could be done about it right now. Courage silently cursed himself for being such an idiot.
Jean Bon re-entered the room. “You two can go, I'll clean this up! You both have a good night now, won't you? Wish this rain would let up, but hey, you gotta deal with the cards you're given, right?”
Courage returned his kindly farewell and both he and Computer headed back out into the rain. It had only gotten worse while they were inside and now the wind was blowing even more vigorously.
“Got any ideas of where we should stay for the night?” Courage asked, turning to the glowing dog.
“A motel, perhaps? We could go wait for our bus, but I'd rather not sit out in this weather.”
Courage could easily see his fever acting up in the cold like this. “Alright, we'll find a motel. But if it has the name Katz on it, start running in the other direction!”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 46: The Issue Of Trust
Chapter Text
Chapter 46: The Issue Of Trust
By the time they had finally found the motel they were looking for, the rain had increased to an absolute deluge. Just as Courage had feared, the weather whipped back up into a terrible storm. Every flash of lightning left him feeling as though they had just barely missed a hit.
They quickly bought a room from the main office building before making a run to building on the other side of the parking lot. The outdoor hallways leading into the rooms thankfully had an overhang keeping them out of the worst of the storm. Courage took no time shoving the key into its respective keyhole and tumbled inside.
“Finally!” He groaned.
“Ugh, I'm getting really tired of being wet.” Computer muttered, joining him.
“I'm going to go check and see if there are any towels.” Courage spoke, making his way over to the bathroom. Indeed there were. He tossed one to Computer.
“So what do you think it will be this time?” Computer asked. “Giant mutant cockroaches or evil dust bunnies?”
“Don't even joke about that!” Courage yelped. After his little run in with Katz's spiders all those years ago he couldn't help but feel suspicious about this place. The owner had thankfully seemed pretty friendly.
He had to admit, his head was starting to hurt again and he was beginning to feeling a bit achy. He almost smacked himself for forgetting to take his medicine back when he actually had something to drink with it. He pulled the medicine out of the bag along with a dollar bill.
“I'm going to go buy a soda.” He announced to Computer.
The machine had been being awfully quiet lately. Only making casual remarks about their predicament every once in a while. He had all but face-planted into a pillow on one of the beds and made no effort to respond to Courage.
“I'll just be going then...” Courage replied quietly.
He stepped back out into the cold. The wind was thankfully blowing in such a way that the rain could not make it under the overhang. He walked past the rooms until he finally found a short hallway which had the usual ice maker, soda, and snack machines. He inserted his dollar into the machine and grabbed the soda. He downed his medicine in gulp and spent the next few minutes leaning on guardrail while watching the storm rage in front of him.
He spent the time thinking about just how crazy the last few days had been. It was hard to believe where he was right now. If anyone had told him that he would be running around Nowhere with his cynical computer who was currently hijacking the body of another dog, he would have thought they were insane. His life was usually weird but this just blew it clean out of the water.
He walked back across the mini hallway and gazed over in the direction of their room. He was surprised that Computer hadn't gone looking for him yet. He'd been gone quite a long time and with the machine as concerned about his illness as he was, he would have expected him to show up by now.
He walked back over to the room and went inside. His heart dropped when he realized that Computer wasn't there. He checked all over the room, he wasn't in the bathroom or even in the only closet the room had. There wasn't really anywhere else he could have gone. Several terrifying thoughts ran through his mind but he pushed them away thinking that maybe Computer had gone looking for him but had just gone in the wrong direction. He went back out into the cold and began hunting for his friend both up and down the building.
Ten minutes later he gave up. Where could that machine have gone? Courage refused to let his paranoid thoughts get the better of him. He decided to head back over to the office building since it did have several tables in there for the 'free complimentary breakfast.' and that was the only place he hadn't looked.
He trudged through the rain and wind once more before finally making it over to the building. He opened the door in a hurry and nearly toppled backwards in annoyance when he did indeed find Computer there, sitting at a with a cup of coffee.
“Where have you been?” He cried out. “I've been looking all over for you!”
Computer shrugged. “I would have told you were I was going but you took too long to get back.”
Courage shook his head weakly. “And here I was thinking the evil dust bunnies got to you.”
The machine all but buried his muzzle into the cup. “Hmph! My life doesn't revolve around you, you know. I don't need to tell you where I'm always going, you twit!”
Courage was genuinely surprised by the vehemence in his tone. He placed a paw on his hip. “And I thought you said you were giving coffee up?”
The machine glared at him. “I'll do what I want to do, thank you very much!” He spat. “I needed it after doing all that running around in the rain. Besides, you can't tell me what I can or can't do!”
Courage's mouth hung open at a complete loss for words. “Fine! If you're going to be that way then I'm going back to the room!” He growled. He wasn't going to sit here and let Computer treat him like this!
“Good! I didn't want you around anyway!” He replied stubbornly, somehow managing to bury himself even deeper into his cup.
Courage wrenched the door open and left. He allowed himself to fume for several minutes before his own questioning mind began to overtake his anger. What was with Computer's sudden change in attitude? This was apparently how the machine coped with abuse, but he hadn't been hurt at all! He'd been fine up until the burger joint! Courage wasn't sure what to think of all this and part of him just wanted it all to blow over. Why, oh why, had he been so stupid as to threaten him like that back there? He knew what would happen! Not even Muriel was worth this!
He made his way back into the room and spent the next half hour flipping through the ten channels that the old TV actually got. He was never big on TV unless he had Muriel's lap to sit in while he watched it. He began to wonder what was taking Computer so long to get back. He was starting to think that this was just another act of rebellion from the machine. He needed to do something about this, he couldn't leave Computer like this. He especially didn't want to lose him as a friend...
Against his better judgment he went back out into the storm. He entered the office building ready for another fight with Computer and what he found left him surprised. The machine was fast asleep, his head resting on the table and his paw still gripped around the cup of coffee. He must have fallen asleep without realizing it.
Courage had half the mind to just leave him there but he didn't want the owner to get angry with his glowing friend so he moved in closer and placed a paw on his friend's shoulder. The machine shot up so fast that Courage jumped back in surprise.
“Wha...huh?” The machine asked, glancing around. The second his momentary confusion passed his eyes narrowed angrily. “What are you doing here? Go away!”
“Look, if you're going to be sleeping like the rest of us mortals you should probably go do that back in the room.”
“I didn't meant to fall asleep!” He replied stubbornly.
“You're obviously tired, you should try and go to bed.” Courage replied. He was trying to stay reasonable.
“I thought I told you to away!”
“What's your problem!” He finally snapped.
“Leave me alone!”
“I'm not going anywhere until you tell me what's wrong!”
“Nothing is wrong! You're the one who's the problem!” The machine snapped angrily.
“Computer! Two hours ago you were telling me that you were going to try and be nicer to me! What happened to that?”
“Ugh, fine! I'll go back to the room but I am not going back to sleep, you got that? And I'm not going to be any nicer either!” He growled, pushing himself up out of the chair.
He looked like he were about ready to collapse from sleepiness but Courage did not dare argue with him further. Just what the heck was going on here? The machine stomped off leaving him completely bewildered. His friend's sudden mood swing was honestly leaving him a bit depressed. Maybe it really would be better if he just left him alone...
“Computer,” He spoke. “I'm really sorry.”
The machine was halfway out the door. “You're not sorry for anything so just shut up!”
And with that, he was gone...
Courage stood there for several minutes before finally trailing after him. He almost dread the thought of being in the same room with him. If he were going to keep this up he was just going to have to deal with Computer's sudden hostility, whether he liked it or not.
With a deep reluctance, he opened the door. Computer was nowhere to be found. He looked around hoping that something bad hadn't happened. The bathroom door was shut. From the sound of it the machine was neither using the toilet nor using the shower.
Courage decided that it just wasn't worth the effort of fighting with him again so he didn't bother to knock on the door. He laid down in his bed and sighed. What on earth could he possibly do to fix this?
His inevitable desire to try and make up with Computer finally lead him to get up and go knock on the door. He knew he was going to get verbal beating for this but it would be worth it if he could just get Computer back on his side.
There was no response from the machine and he steadily grew worried once again. He knocked a second time but there was still no response.
Sighing weakly, he reached for the doorknob and was surprised to find that it was already unlocked...
End Of Chapter
Chapter 47: Waiting For The Inevitable
Chapter Text
Chapter 47: Waiting For The Inevitable
Courage slowly opened the door, unsure of what to expect. Everything was strangely silent and there was not a single sound coming from the machine. Bracing himself for the worst, Courage stepped inside.
His mouth fell open.
Computer was fast asleep on the floor...
He let out a soft sigh. At least everything was alright.
The machine was curled up in a ball. He must have fallen asleep again on accident. He'd been so tired lately that it didn't really surprise Courage much.
He began to close the door again. If this was where Computer wanted to sleep then this was where he was going to leave him. It wasn't worth waking him up just to get into another argument, and maybe he'd even be in a better mood now that he was finally getting some rest.
He had the door about halfway closed when the machine suddenly shot up just like the last time he had been caught asleep. He glanced around the bathroom in a daze until his eyes finally fell on Courage.
“Ah, geez. When did I-” He began, then his expression quickly turned to that of anger. “What are you doing in here? I thought I told you to leave me alone!”
Well, he was awake now and there was no getting around it. Courage re-entered the room and steeled himself for another round of verbal abuse. Perhaps this was all he could do, stick through it and hope that Computer would give up.
“I didn't tell you to come back in!” The machine growled. “Go away!”
“No!” He sternly replied. If he was going to do this then he couldn't allow himself to be a pushover.
The machine seemed to falter for a moment but then his expression hardened again. “What do you mean 'no'? And what's with that gravely voice? I'm not playing around you know! Just go away! I don't want you around anymore!”
“Computer, seriously. What's the matter?” He asked, kneeling down beside him.
The machine crossed his arms. “Nothing's the matter except for the fact that you're bothering me! For the last time, go away!”
Courage kept his expression perfectly calm. He needed to keep being the voice of reason. Computer was almost acting childish at this point and it wasn't worth getting angry over.
“I'm not going anywhere until you tell me what's wrong.” He spoke.
Arms still crossed, the machine turned away. “Then you're going to be here for awhile because I don't have anything to say!” He stubbornly replied.
“That's okay. You stayed with me when I needed your help and I can do the same for you.”
The machine faltered again for a moment but remained completely stalwart in his stubbornness. He remained sitting there, arms crossed, and nose up in the air. He looked as though he were about to collapse from sleepiness, but he did not dare allow himself the luxury. Every time his eyes seemed to droop, he snapped awake again.
Patience, patience was all that was needed. Courage knew this all too well. If he really wanted, he could have three football fields worth of patience. He wasn't the type to remain calm in any given situation, whether it be anger or panic, but something like this he could endure. Computer would eventually give up and hopefully start telling him what was going on.
“Bah! You're so annoying! Far more annoying than I ever thought possible!” He angrily spat. He kept making little comments here and there, hoping to get a rise out of the dog, but Courage remained completely calm in his desire to help him.
Computer sneered. “If you're just going to sit here like an idiot then I'm leaving!”
He stood up to exit the bathroom, but Courage reached a paw out to stop him.
“Sit!” He demanded.
The glowing dog's eyes narrowed. “Or else what?” He dared.
Courage stared in shock. Was he seriously egging him on? It had only been a small show of force, but he hadn't expected Computer to get even more cocky because of it.
“What are you getting at?” He gently asked. “This isn't like you.”
“You're not going to do anything?” The machine asked. “Fine, you wimp!”
Courage continued to stare.
“Oh, look! I'm leaving!” He sarcastically announced.
Courage didn't stop him. He just continued to stare.
Computer walked forward, completely defiant. “I'm almost out the door!” He sang.
Courage shrugged in reply and that action seemed to be the thing that finally got Computer to blow up.
“What are YOU getting at?” He cried out, stomping back over. “Why do you just keep sitting there? DO SOMETHING!” He yelled.
Courage shook his head in response. “I just want to help you.”
“No, you don't!” He cried out. “I can't believe that I actually bought into all that crap you gave me about friendship and family! Why are you just sitting there doing nothing? Why don't you get it over with? The soon you do it the sooner I can stop worrying about it! Are you just trying to prolong my-” His eyes widened and he shook his head. “Just hurry up and do it!”
“Do what?” He asked, giving his friend a sympathetic stare.
The machine began to shake with rage. “Stop messing around!” He spat. “I'm tired of waiting! I know that you're just like the rest of my owners! You're going to do something horrible! I know that you will! Well, I'm tired of waiting around! Getting it over with!” He shook his head again. “I should have never told you anything! I knew that you'd end up just like all the rest!”
“Computer, I'm not going to do anything to you. I promised that I wouldn't and I'm not. I didn't mean to overreact at the burger place, so please don't-”
“Shut up! Just shut up!” He cried out, clutching his head. “I won't let my guard down so stop making me wait!”
Courage let his expression fill with sympathy. “You're my friend, Computer. I'm not going to hurt you again.”
“No, I'm not!” He spat. “The moment I let my guard down, you'll do something awful again! It's an inevitability! It always is!”
“You're tired, Compute. You should get some sleep and then you can't think about this more later.”
“No, no! Definitely not!” He replied, his tone becoming panic stricken. He placed a paw up against his head. “I am NOT going back to sleep again. I don't know how you flesh creatures manage to sleep every single night when every time you close your eyes you have to see all those, those horrible things...”
Horrible things? Courage almost immediately realized what he meant. “People don't normally see 'horrible things' when they sleep. You must be having nightmares.”
“It doesn't matter what they are! I saw 'Him' again, back at your parents house. I thought it was the Fear Eater and that he actually had the gall to follow us. I tried to get up to deal with him, but this damnable body wouldn't move! I couldn't do anything! I couldn't move so much as a finger! I couldn't talk, I couldn't blink, and almost couldn't even breathe! He came very close to getting me, but then I woke up.” He looked away, his expression forlorn.
“That's usually what happens with nightmares. You've just got to start thinking about happier things. You aren't worrying when you try to fall asleep, right? If you think about 'Him', you're going to have nightmares about him.”
The machine shook his head again. “That doesn't matter! I know what I saw! Just a few minutes ago, you tried to break my arm right off! You can't tell me that it wasn't real! I-I felt it snap! After that, you-” He stopped himself and a look of terror briefly flashed across his face. “Why don't you just get it over with?” He bitterly asked. “The sooner you get it over with the sooner I can stop worrying about it! I know that it's an inevitability! I'm used to this sort of thing after all, so just-”
“Computer, there's no reason why I'd break your arm.” He interrupted. “This is exactly why you need to get some sleep. Besides, you can't fight it forever. You're going to keep falling asleep until you get a good night's rest.”
The machine grit his teeth again. “I don't trust you!” He spat. “I'm sure that you'll do something awful while I'm asleep! Perhaps you'd smother me with a pillow or, or worse! That or you'll do it in a nightmare anyway!”
Frustrated, Courage slapped his forehead. “Do you really think me beating the snot of you would really make you feel any better? Is that really what you want?”
“Of course not!” He admitted. “But, but it would be a relief. It always is.” He glanced downwards. “For a little while, I don't have to worry anymore. It's a slight lull before everything comes crashing down again. 'He' used to prolong my waiting just to insure that I suffered a little while longer. It was...awful.”
“You can trust me.” Courage tried to assure him. He gently placed a paw onto his shoulder. “I can't do anything about what 'He' did to you, but I promise that I'll never, ever be like him.”
Computer sighed and turned away.
“Alright, then!” He announced, getting back up onto his feet. “If you won't go to sleep then I'm going to stay up too!”
“Don't, dog.” His glowing companion muttered. “You're sick and you need your rest.”
“And so do you! If you want me to go to sleep then you'd better get those eyes shut!”
“Bah! You're insane!” He spat.
“I'm just trying to help a friend out.”
“I am not your friend!”
“Well, you are mine.”
Computer stood back up and made his way over to the door. “You may as well give up! I'm not going back to sleep so you'd better just leave me alone!”
Courage smiled and followed after him. “Nope! I'm sticking with you until you rest!”
“Stop being so annoying!” The machine shot back. “What I do or don't do is none of your business!”
“I'm just concerned about your well-being!”
“Well, stop being concerned then!”
Courage watched as Computer made a move for the front door.
“Where are you going?” He asked.
“Anywhere that's not here!” He spat, opening the door and heading out into the cold.
“Great, I'll come too!” Courage cheerfully replied. He wasn't really feeling cheerful on the inside, but his resolve to make sure that Computer got some sleep was unbreakable.
“Ugh, you know, I am trying to get away from you!” He glowered.
The two of them stood there, leaning on the guardrail, Computer shooting Courage angry glares every few seconds. Courage himself was not enjoying the cold, but he persevered for his friend's sake.
Finally, the glowing dog seemed to get fed up and took to pacing up and down the hallway. Courage continued to stand there, watching him, getting angry glares from the machine every time he passed.
“Computer...” He spoke.
There was no response from the machine.
“Computer!” He finally shouted.
His friend made a sound in his throat as he passed.
“Can we talk?” He asked.
“No.” Computer flatly replied.
“If we're going to do this, can we at least do it somewhere warm?”
His glowing companion remained silent.
“Do you really have to keep acting like this?” He asked with a sigh.
“If it bothers you so much then you should just go inside!” He snapped. “I told you already to leave me alone! You're only doing this to yourself!”
“You shouldn't have to be out here in the cold either.”
“Augh! Just be quiet!”
“Well, in that case, if you're going to be so difficult maybe I should break out into song.” He joked.
Computer stopped in his tracks. “No! No singing, no being stupid, NO ANYTHING! You got that, you twit?”
“Abarufu!” He shot back in his dog speak.
The machine rolled his eyes. “You have no idea how much I hate you.”
Courage sighed. “Alright, you made me do this, but,” He then cleared his throat. “AAAARRRRUUUU BABARUUU!” He sang in his dog speak. It was loud enough to wake half of Nowhere.
“Augh!” Computer cried out in frustration. Clenching a fist, he glared at Courage. “Someone is about to DIE!”
The poor dog took several steps backwards. The way Computer was looking at him right now was not, er, pleasant.
“Come here, twit.” He spoke, an eye twitching.
“Uh, yeah, I don't think so...” He replied, still backing away.
“I just want to 'talk' to you.” Computer spoke, his head slowly craning to the side.
“You can do that just fine from there.” Courage weakly chuckled.
“You've grated on my final nerve, twit!” He spoke, and then, without warning, he bolted straight at him.
Courage let out his ever familiar scream and made a mad dash to get away.
“Can't we talk this out?” He begged.
“I will MURDER you!” The machine cried out.
“Please?” He whimpered.
“Come back here, you twit!”
“Sorry, but I kinda want to live to see tomorrow!” He replied, picking up his pace.
“I swear, I'm going to-”
CRASH
A door between the two of them swung open and before Computer could stop, he hit it full speed...
...There was now a dog shaped outline in the metal....
“Will you two idiots shut up?” A voice cried out. “Some of us are trying to sleep!” And then the door slammed shut again.
“Uh, Computer?” Courage called out, walking up to the machine who was now lying on the floor. “Are you gonna be okay?” He asked.
“Why? Why is it always me?” He groaned, rolling around in pain.
“Too bad that didn't knock you out. You might have actually gotten some sleep then...” Courage quipped.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 48: Sleep Deprivation
Chapter Text
Chapter 48: Sleep Deprivation
Courage ripped open his third bag of chips. He had procured them about two hours ago when he made a quick run to the vending machines. He was currently watching some terrible romance movie, but that was all that was on at this hour. Staying up with Computer was turning out to be far more boring than he ever thought.
The machine was currently sitting on the bed, his arms and legs tucked in, rocking back and forth. He seemed to nod off every once in a while but every time he did he'd snap back awake several minutes later. Any attempts to speak with him just ended in snippy comments and angry glares. The few times Courage did talk to him just left him so frustrated that he didn't even bother anymore.
“Want some?” He asked, attempting to hand the bag over to his glowing friend. Computer merely pushed it away.
“Fine, be that way...” He replied, rolling his eyes.
It was now two in the morning and he was admittedly getting tired. He had thought that maybe Computer would have crashed by now but he was still going strong. Perhaps all that coffee had something to do with it...
He leaned over and let his paw hold his head up. Before he even knew what he was doing his eyes had begun to droop. He was halfway to dream land before...
“Oh Edward, kiss me!” The TV proclaimed loudly.
Courage yawned and forced himself to sit up again. As much as he hated the taste, perhaps he should have started drinking coffee too...
There was a surprisingly malicious laugh from Computer. “You're not going to make it, are you? Ha! I knew you couldn't make it!”
“I'm not done yet!” Courage replied, shaking himself fully awake.
“I'll give you twenty minutes before you give out!”
“I made a promise and I'm going to keep it!”
“We'll see about that...” The machine replied, smiling cruelly at him.
He was not about to let Computer win! For the next hour he somehow managed to keep himself focused on both the terrible movie and slowly eating his way through the last bag of chips. Every once in awhile he'd catch himself slowly drifting off but he always managed to shake himself awake again.
Computer seemed to be finding this thoroughly amusing, chuckling every time Courage jolt back awake. He wasn't doing so well himself either. Every time there was a lull he often caught himself drifting off as well. Those black lines around his eyes were getting surprisingly deep for someone who was glowy and blue all the time.
“Give it up!” He laughed after Courage woke himself up for what felt like the billionth time.
“No way!” He growled back.
His mind began to drift again, especially on how comfortable the bed felt. If only he could just lay back and...
He shook himself awake again. He knew there were probably a thousand bugs living under it but the blanket was so soft and he was just so very....No! No! He had to stay awake! He couldn't let Computer win this!
He jumped off the bed. If he was going to stay awake he needed to keep his body moving. The sleepy part of his mind ached for that comfortable bed but he ignored it. He thought about what he could do to stay awake but there wasn't really a whole of things one could do in such a tiny motel room.
He thought of the bathtub the room had and slowly became aware of just how grimy he felt. The rain hadn't done much to really wash out the worst of the mud deep within his fur. He must have looked terrible to any sane individual, at least Computer looked far worse...
“Where are you going?” The machine asked as he moved toward the bathroom. “Don't think hiding in there is going to keep me from knowing you fell asleep!”
Courage grit his teeth. “I'm taking a bath...”
Computer shrugged his shoulders and said no more. The leer he gave him as he closed the bathroom door made it very clear that he was keeping an eye on him.
Courage sighed and made his way over to the tub. He turned the faucet on and tossed in a bit of the soap provided by the motel. Once all of that was done he sat on the edge as he waited for the tub to fill, rubbing his eyes tiredly. The bath would probably make him even more drowsy but at least it would pass the time for a little bit.
He spent the next twenty minutes or so scrubbing his fur vigorously. It just didn't want to get clean! He wished he had a brush too, parts of his coat were so tangled that nothing short of cutting it off would probably help. After all this he was starting to feel like he would never be clean again...
He was just working out a particularly nasty clump of fur when the bathroom door opened a crack.
“Hey!” He shouted. “You can't just sneak in like that!”
Computer opened the door a bit more. “And here I was thinking you fell asleep and drowned. I wouldn't put it past you to do something so stupid.”
Courage frowned at him. “You're interrupting my bath...” He growled.
The machine opened the door completely this time and walked right on in. “I've taken it upon myself to make sure you don't drown yourself.”
“I'm fine...” Courage grumbled, going back to work on his knotted fur.
The machine sat on the lid of the toilet and watched him with a particular disinterest. Courage did his best to ignore him, hoping that maybe this would be boring enough to finally make him fall asleep.
Wait...another idea struck him. He forced himself to hide a smile as to not betray his intentions.
“You know, you should probably take a bath too...” He said to the machine.
“I can do without, thank you very much.” The machine replied with a yawn.
“You're a mess, Compute. You're injuries are going to get infected from all that mud and you practically look like a glowing serial killer right now.”
“I do not!” He shot back.
“Yes you do! You should get clean! It would only do you good.”
He crossed his arms. “I don't want to!”
Courage, pretty much finished with his bath anyway, hopped out of the tub. “If you're not going to go to sleep, you can at least get clean! Get in the bathtub!” He ordered.
“You're not my mother, you twit!”
Courage nearly tackled him off the toilet. “You're mother was probably a toaster so you don't have the right to talk!” He said between clenched teeth as he pulled Computer to the ground.
“Let...go!” The machine growled. “And don't you talk about my mother like that!”
Courage got a swift kick in the muzzle and Computer made a bee line for the door.
“Get back here!” Courage yelled, rubbing his nose. He jumped forward and wrapped his arms around the machine's torso but Computer wasn't having it. He grabbed ahold of the door frame and wouldn't let go.
“I don't want to go in there!” He shouted. “I could get electrocuted, or worse! I'm not one of you organic creatures! Even in another body, water could still kill me faster than a hairdrier dropped in a bathtub!”
Courage was still trying to pull him back into the bathroom. “You've just spent how long in the rain? And you just drank like three months worth of coffee in one day! If you were going to be killed by water it would have happened by now!”
“I'm not going in there!” Computer reaffirmed loudly.
“Yes...you...are!” Courage growled between grit teeth. Finding the same strength he usually reserved for carrying Muriel, he managed to pull Computer off the door frame, pick him up, and toss him into the bathwater before he could utter even a single protest.
“Are you insane!” The machine yelped the moment he resurfaced from the toss. He attempted to regain his footing only to slip and face-plant back into the water again.
Courage tossed him a bar of soap.
“Ugh...” He groaned, planting both paws on the edge of the tub as though he'd slip back under again if he did not. “I'm not liking this bath thing very much either...”
“The faster you get clean the faster you can get out.” Courage spoke, taking his place on the toilet lid.
The machine glared at him but began scrubbing.
Courage continued to work on his clumped fur all while keeping an eye on Computer for any attempts of escape. The thing he was hoping for did indeed start to happen. Computer went from cursing angrily under his breath to growing strangely quiet. He started to look sleepier and sleepier until eventually he stopped making an effort to keep scrubbing.
“Yes, Yes, Yes!” Courage thought happily.
The machine leaned onto the side of the tub, his head resting wearily on the edge and both eyes slowly closing. He yawned weakly, not seeming to realize what he was doing.
“You know...” He muttered sleepily. “This water thing isn't so bad, at least when it's warm...”
Courage did not dare say a word. Five seconds later, Computer seemed to finally be asleep.
“YES! I win!” He yelled triumphantly within his mind. Only now did he allow himself to smile. He resisted the almost irresistible urge to yell, 'IN YOUR FACE!'.
Courage was so busy patting himself on the back that he did not notice the machine slowly slipping down into the water...
“Wait...no!” He shrieked as Computer vanished under the water, only to resurface sputtering loudly seconds later. “AWW COME ON!”
“Why didn't you wake me up!” Computer yelled, fist clenched. “I almost drowned, you idiot!”
“No you didn't! Stop being such a baby!” Courage argued back.
Computer tumbled out of the bath, laying on the floor as if he had just survived some horrible ordeal.
Courage jumped down beside him. “We should probably get those cuts covered back up again.” He spoke, wondering what he could possibly use as bandaging.
Computer did not respond...
Ten minutes later he had managed to locate a first aid kit in the same area as the vending machines and took it back to work on patching his friend up. Computer was unfortunately being difficult though...
“Hold still!” Courage growled, trying to tie up the cloth he had wrapped around Computer's ax wound.
“I've been holding still for the last five minutes, you twit!” He shot back angrily. “Hurry up!”
“Just give me five more seconds...” Courage spoke, trying to keep his concentration. All he had to do now was insert the safety pin and...
“Ouch!” The machine yelled, pulling away and causing both of them to lose their balance and tumble off the bed.
Courage hit the ground with a loud thunk and groaned.
“What did you do that for!” Computer yelled, pushing himself up off the floor.
“You wouldn't hold still!” Courage shouted back.
“Well I'm tired of holding still, you twit! You're the one who's being slow!”
“I wouldn't have poked you if you just stopped moving!” He replied.
“I bet you did it on purpose!”
“I did not!”
Computer ripped off what remained of the cloth and moved toward the door.
“W-where are you going?” Courage asked.
“Coffee...” He muttered under his breath.
Courage shot forward and blocked him from the door. “No! No more coffee! You get some sleep first and then you can have more! Until then you aren't leaving this room!”
“You can't tell me what to do!” Computer yelled. “I'm leaving and you aren't stopping me!”
“You're not going anywhere!” Courage replied in a vicious tone.
“Or else what? You'll start punching me again? Thought you promised you wouldn't? Oh yeah, that's because you're a good for nothing liar!” He glared at him. “Either get it over with or get out of my way!”
Courage relented and stepped to the side. A better idea struck him...
“I'm coming with you.” He spoke, following Computer back out into the rain.
“Just go away!” Computer spat, picking up speed and putting a distance between them.
Courage raced forward and passed him up, he rushed over to the main office hoping to get their before him.
“What are you doing?” The machine called.
Courage ignored him and went inside. He was glad to find that the owner appeared to have gone off to bed. Nobody in Nowhere was going to be getting any business at this hour. If the owner did get a wayward traveler there was a bell on desk that would wake him up. Courage hoped that what he was about to do wouldn't cause too much of a racket...
He grabbed the entire pot of coffee and head back outside. Computer was waiting for him there, looking confused.
“What did you do that for?” He asked, his eyes falling on the pot of coffee. “Just what the heck are you doing with that?”
Courage outstretched his arm and threatened to pour the coffee onto the ground. “Go to sleep or else the coffee gets it!” He threatened.
“Don't...you...DARE!” Computer replied in a exasperated tone. He looked like he were about to kill and Courage didn't doubt it.
“Go to sleep!” He yelled.
“Never! Put the coffee down, twit!”
“I'll put it down if you promise to go to bed!”
“Over my dead body! Don't you dare do anything stupid!”
“It's going to be over your dead coffee if you don't listen to me!”
“I'm never going back to sleep again! Now give me my coffee!”
Courage overturned the pot and all the dark liquid vanished into the dirt with a hiss. The two of them stood there for a moment, only the rain making any sound. Computer seemed to be trembling with rage. He clenched a shaking fist.
“It...Is...ON!” He screamed, glaring at Courage with an absolutely terrifying expression.
Courage toppled back into the office and with lightning fast fingers, locked the door. Computer stood out there for a moment and mouthed the words, 'I am going to KILL you!' before darted out of sight.
Courage took several steps back and sighed. He was just going to have to improvise whatever happens next. He had suspected that Computer wouldn't take this very well...
There were several minutes of silence and then he heard the unmistakable sound of a window opening in the back room of the office...
He reached for a pan that was sitting on the same table that the coffee had been on. It was probably used for the 'complementary breakfast' but right now it was the only thing standing between him and his caffeine deprived computer. He hid the thing behind his back and waited quietly.
Computer came tumbling into the room, looking surprisingly flustered. “Didn't think I'd find a way in did you? Ha! You're going to pay for this you know!”
He took several steps closer. “I can't believe this! I can barely keep my eyes open, you made me watch that awful movie, tried to have me electrocuted, and now I had to go sit out in that rain again! All I wanted was some coffee to calm my nerves, but nooo, you couldn't even let me have that! I swear you are the most annoying...”
He closed the distance between them. Courage had to do it now or else there wouldn't be another chance. He knew this probably wasn't a good idea but he was so groggy at this point that he couldn't be bothered to think about it anymore. If this truly worked properly he'd finally be able to get some proper rest...
“You hear me, twit!” Computer went on. “The next time we...”
WHAM
Courage flung the pan out from behind his back and hit the machine across the head as hard as he could. Computer hit the ground with a thunk, clutching the part of his head where the pan had connected.
Courage blinked with surprise. He had been certain that that would knock him out cold...
The machine glared up at him. “W-what did you for...”
“Do have an idea how tired I am?” Courage asked, trying not to sound too accusing but failing miserably. “If you won't go to sleep yourself then.....I'm GOING TO MAKE YOU!” He screamed, raising the pan again.
“H-have you completely lost your mind? For goodness sake! P-put that thing down!” Computer spoke desperately.
It hit the ground with a dull thunk as Computer dodged the blow. He stumbled to his feet and made a mad dash for the room he had come in from.
Courage did not follow, he went back over to the locked door and went out in that direction. The sooner he knocked out Computer the sooner he could go to bed. He knew he'd never hear the end of Computer's protests after this but it would be worth if he could just...
Computer came stumbling out from the side of the building. He didn't seem to notice Courage for a moment but when he did his ears all but plastered to the back of his head. 'Oh crap' was about the best way you could describe his expression.
“AAAARRRAAAAAGGG!!!” Courage screamed, raising his pan and charging at him.
The machine bolted for a second time.
“Just let me knock you out!” Courage called. “I WANT TO GO TO BED!”
Computer did not respond. He only seemed to pick up the pace.
“Not so fun when it's you who's being chased!” He yelled. “And I'm not about to be hit by any doors!”
Unfortunately for him, both his condition and his exhaustion kept him from keeping up the chase. Computer vanished behind the second building and Courage just could not keep up. He had to stand there with a paw on the wall while he caught his breath.
“Computer?” He called out. His voice echoed quietly into the distance.
Nothing.
He decided to back to the room. If Computer wanted to come back, he could. That short run had left him thoroughly exhausted. He'd almost forgotten how much his fever had taken it out of him. Well, the last thing he wanted to do right now was stir up another round of attacks.
He glanced back once, desperately hoping that Computer would be there, but he was not. Part of him desperately wanted to go look for him but he just couldn't. His legs were trembling with every step and if he kept this up he knew he'd probably work himself up into another attack.
He reached the door to their room and slowly opened it. Rather than sit on the bed, he pulled out a chair and kept his eyes open for Computer through the only window in the room.
Really thinking about it now, he realize just what stupid thing this had been to do. He was already having trouble trying to think of a way to make up with Computer and how the heck was he going to do it now? Sighing gently, he forced himself to stay awake. He had a bad feeling that this long night was only going to get longer.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 49: The Other Side Of Things
Chapter Text
Chapter 49: The Other Side Of Things
Running, running, he was so tired of running. After what had happened in the forest, he wasn't sure how much more of this he could take. Why did flesh creatures have to tire out so easily?
He stopped almost as soon as came around to the other side of the building. Courage didn't seem to be following him so allowed himself a moment to rest. This side of the building had rooms too. Only the small hallway with the vending machines connected the two sides.
He leaned onto the wall, fighting to stay conscious. His head was viciously pounding from the blow he had received. Stupid, twit! He might as well have cracked his head open for all the good he did!
He glanced around, hoping that the idiot wouldn't sneak up on him. He sighed quietly to himself and kept moving. The ground seemed to spin as he walked. He had to keep a paw up against his head just to quell the dizziness. By the time he had made it over to the vending machines, he had to slide down the wall and sit for a few minutes just to remain conscious. Perhaps the twit really had cracked his head open after all.
He sat there for awhile, keeping his head pressed up against the cold wall in hopes that it would lessen his pain. The only sounds he could here were the hum of the lights above him and the rain pattering outside. He quickly found himself nodding off again because of it. For a moment he thought he heard Courage's voice and jumped back into alertness because of it. This always seemed to happen when he drifted off. He'd hear voices and sometimes 'see' strange things happening. He wasn't sure if it was normal for flesh creatures, but he seriously, seriously hoped that he wasn't going crazy.
Somehow, with considerable effort, he managed to get back up onto his feet and check both ends of the hallway to make sure that the dog wasn't sneaking up on him. The thought of being hit by that frying pan again was a terrifying one. He didn't even want to know what a second blow to his head might do to him...
He slowly slid back down the wall. As much as he wanted to be angry with that damnable twit, he felt betrayed more than anything. Not that he would ever let that sense of betrayal drag him down. No, he would definitely not. He'd bury it away just like everything else. He was adept at crushing his own emotions after all. He would have never gotten through half of his life if he hadn't got good at ignore most of his unwanted feelings. Emotions were for twits after all.
The painful and annoying fact that he had let his emotions get the better of him back in that forest had become a massive blemish on his already crumbling ego. It was all coming back now, stronger than ever. He could only fight his memories for so long before it all swept him away again. His emotions were his own worst enemy, they were what caused his memories to hurt so much even after it had been so long. He should have let it be after that but no, he had to go and bare his soul to that good for nothing twit. Now he was going to be tormented because of it, forever.
He absolutely despised the dog for it. He'd actually managed to make him feel better. He managed to help him fight off the things that had threatened to overwhelm him. Rather than bury it, Courage had tried to help him get over it and move on but now he was only suffering worse for it.
Of course the twit had to turn around and ruin it all! That was what always happened! There was no such thing as 'good' owner. They were all only looking out for themselves and Courage was no different. What he hated the most, however, was that he had actually believed all those things the dog had said. How could he have been so stupid!
Despite his best efforts there was one emotion that he simply could not bury at the moment. He was afraid. Very afraid, actually. The dog was stupid, he was stupid to think that he was not right when he said that he did not fear anything. He did not fear the mundane, the stupid little things that left the dog howling in terror. He feared real things like pain, suffering, and being tortured with no relief, no hope of salvation. Being trapped, being left to die, hurting and never being able to quell it. Yes, the dog didn't know what real fear felt like. Fearing the monsters under your bed or the creature that might be standing outside your window was not a real fear. The real things worth fearing were grounded in reality. Reality and all of its horrors were far worse than anything lurking within your own imagination.
He had admittedly expected relief after finally being harmed by the dog once again, but to be honest, his tense emotions were still wound up like a coil about to snap. He was still under the threat of attack and Courage would most likely come after him again. He had nowhere to go, nowhere else to be. Protecting Courage was about the only thing he really knew how to do. He was nothing more than a fish out of water in this world for flesh creatures. As much as he may have read up on the human world he still did not understand it and living in it was surprisingly hard.
He shook his head, pulling himself out of that thought. It wasn't worth getting upset over. He shouldn't have let his guard down with Courage, it had only made the inevitable even worse when it finally happened. All his owners were the same, why would Courage have been any different? He wished he wasn't so tired, he was so much more susceptible to his own wayward feelings like this.
He didn't want to be harmed again but he knew if he went to sleep he would be harmed again anyway. Twice now! Twice, he had been forced to relived an old memory of his torture with Him. It had been such a long time since he had last started reliving his memories of his time with Him. He had thought that it was finally over that but now he was seeing it again every time he closed his eyes.
If it wasn't a repeat of an old memory, it was something new. If it wasn't Him finding new ways to torment him in his dog body it was Courage turning on him and attacking. The dog had tried to strangle him just like the illusion in the forest had, broken both his arms and his legs, tried to drown him in a bathtub, and even far worst if it got a chance. He had never thought an organic creature's body could hurt just as much as having his system ripped to pieces had felt, but somehow his dreams had managed to show him exactly that.
He shivered and brought his arms up around himself. Why did Courage have to do that to him? Why couldn't he have just tried to be better than the rest of his owners? Just once he thought that maybe he had finally gotten a real friend but now...
His vision had gone blurry.
Did that damn pan really mess up his vision that bad? He was surprised to find something wet trailing down his muzzle. He pressed a paw up against one of his eyes and found that the blurriness was water. Oh dear, he was doing that stupid crying thing the dog and his Muriel liked to do all the time. He wasn't even sure how it started, much less how to stop it. He didn't want to add losing all his bodily fluids to list of all the terrible things that had been happening to him lately. How on earth was he supposed to stop this? It only seemed to bring on more of water when he realized that Courage could help him but the dog would hardly do something like that for him now.
Why did he ever agree to do this? He wouldn't have even considered jumping into another body and following the stupid twit around if he had known all these awful things would happen. Sure, he had been having more fun these past couple of days than he ever would have had in his entire life, but a lot of the extra pain just wasn't worth it. He didn't want Courage to die but knowing what was coming next was...
He shook that thought out of his head. The last thing he wanted to do now was think about that too. He forced himself to his feet, eyes still blurry from all the water desperately trying to escape. He didn't know what to do but he wasn't just going to sit around and wait for this body to dehydrate. He decided that he wanted to go someplace warm and the only place he could do that was the main office. He did not dare go back to the room, Courage was probably there and so was the frying pan...
He walked out across the parking lot, taking one look back at their room only to nearly have a heart attack at what he saw. Courage was there in the window only...he was fast asleep. He nearly collapsed with relief at the sight of it. Not taking any chances, he bolted across the rest of the parking lot and pressed himself up against the side of the building. He didn't trust himself to stay within Courage's sight. Knowing the dog he had probably nodded off and would wake up again at any moment.
Moving slowly as though fast movement would wake Courage up, he made his way to the back of the building. There was a second door here but it was locked and it didn't seem to lead into the main part of the building either. There were several trash cans lined up next to the wall and he almost instinctively dove behind them. He didn't know what he was doing, he glowed in the dark after all. Hiding wasn't exactly going to do him any good when he practically lit up the whole wall behind him Despite the futility of what he was doing he stood there several minutes, expecting the dog to come running by at any moment, but he did not.
When it finally became apparent that Courage had indeed not woken up, he let the air out of his lungs and allowed himself to relax. He was safe...for now.
Maybe he really should start fighting back, he wondered. He shook his head at the thought of it No, beating down Courage back in the forest had been hard enough even when he thought the dog was on His side. He couldn't possibly do anything to him now. As much as he hated it, he still cared about the dog. Even if it really was all a lie, the things Courage had said...
No, he was not going to start inflicting the same sort of suffering on anyone that he himself hated to endure. If that made him some wimpy pacifist than he'd just have to live with it. For all the lies Courage had said, they had still been nice lies. It was such a shame that...
He had to stop himself, his eyes were beginning to blur again and he was really getting sick of it. This stupid crying thing just seemed like another useless function the organic creatures had come up with. Eating, sleeping, all of it just seemed so unnecessary.
Without thinking, he moved back out from behind the trash cans and inadvertently knocked one over. He cringed at the racket it made. He hoped to the powers that be that the sound didn't carry over to the other building.
“Hey!” A voice cried out.
He nearly jumped five feet in the air. That was it, he was going to have a heart attack before the night was out, there was no getting around it. He glanced around hopelessly, wishing Nowhere wasn't so ridiculously flat. Glowing or not, he needed to get out of there. The voice did not belong to Courage but it did belong to someone who sounded very angry.
Out of options and despite being annoyed with himself for stooping so low, he opened up one of the garbage cans and jumped inside. He fit the lid back on top and hoped that it would be enough to hide his glow.
“Is anyone back here?” The voice called. It belonged to a female. “Aw man, did some raccoons get into the garbage again?”
There was the sound of footsteps. Whoever it was picked up the fallen can and placed it back up against the wall. He almost breathed a sigh of relief when she picked the one up he was in and, not knowing that it was going to be picked up, hit his head against the can. His vision flashed painfully having struck the part of his head that Courage had whacked. He knew the girl must have heard it.
She tipped the whole thing over and he came tumbling out. The brightness of a flashlight temporarily blinded him and he raised a paw trying to get a look at the girl.
“What the heck?” She asked. “I-is that an alien?”
Her voice became slightly panicked and he knew he needed to get out of there before she tried to assault him or something. The last thing he needed was to be hauled off to area 51...
“No...” She continued. “It's just a dog...”
He turned around again, she lowered the flashlight. It was a ferret, a humanoid ferret, but a ferret none the less. She looked like most of the other strange animals running around this place, like Katz and that one fox who gave the twit so much trouble. She was gray in color with a big bushy tail. She was currently in her pajamas, looking particularly sleepy.
“A weird looking dog but it's still just a dog...” She spoke, still talking to herself. She reached out a paw, er hand to him. “Come here little fella, I won't hurt you.”
Computer could have rolled his eyes. He was seriously being talked down to like some common dog by an overgrown ferret...
“Oh dear.” She spoke. “You look like you've been put through a blender.”
Her eyes darted from one of his injuries to the next. He was certain he now had a gigantic bump on his head to go along with everything else now. He wasn't sure what to do. Should he run away? Would she chase him?
“Come over here. I'll take you in and fix you up.”
He wasn't sure if he should speak to her or not. He was already tired of being talked down to like some lost puppy. Speaking to her would probably fix this little issue up but he wasn't sure how she'd react to her glowing intruder if she found out he was as intelligent as any human...or whatever the heck she was.
He wasn't one to talk to people, not after his escape from Him. Heck, even all those years ago when he had first met the dog it had taken Courage's persistent stupidity to get him talking again. He still didn't fancy himself much of a talker. Being a computer usually stuck in a room all day didn't exactly leave him with a whole lot to talk about. He'd stopped taking it upon himself to insult his owners after his encounter with Him, at least until Courage showed up and forced his hand. He wasn't sure if he should keep up this girl's belief that he was just a 'stupid dog'. Either way could...
Before he could finish his thought and before he could make up his mind on this matter, the ferret moved forward and scooped him up into her arms. For a moment he was too stunned to speak.
“Don't worry little guy! I'll take good care of you!” She spoke.
“Ack! Put me down!” He demanded, finally speaking, but she ignored him.
They were going back to the front of the building. Oh crap, Courage would see him now if she kept this up. The ferret was unfortunately, or fortunately, moving so fast that he didn't get a chance to see if Courage was still watching for him through the window. Hopefully the dog couldn't do the same. Before he could protest further, they both entered the main office.
The ferret made her way into one of the rooms, through a kitchen, and finally up a staircase. The next thing Computer knew, he was sitting on a bed in what could only be the girl's room.
“Stay right here!” She spoke, heading back out. “I'm going to go get some ice for your head.”
Partly dazed and partly in disbelief, Computer watched in bewilderment as the ferret's tail vanished around a corner. Just what the heck had he gotten himself into now? Was this really happening? He considered the possibility that maybe he had fallen asleep again and not realized it. Come to think of it the owner had been ferret himself, this must be his daughter...
Computer collapsed backwards. He wasn't sure what was going on or if this was really real but he certainly had never dreamed of giant ferrets before. Dream or no dream, he now had a place warm and dry to stay and it was certainly better then hiding out behind a bunch of trash cans.
Hopefully this ferret girl was as nice as she seemed. If he knew anything from Courage it was that people in Nowhere were not exactly as nice as they often seemed. Perhaps this ferret had a taste for dogs? Yes, he could not let his guard down, not even here. He'd have to keep an eye on this girl, he wanted to live to see tomorrow after all.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 50: Computer Makes A Friend
Chapter Text
Chapter 50: Computer Makes A Friend
“Here's a bag of ice.” The ferret girl said, holding the bag out to Computer.
He took it from her and placed it up against his head. He wasn't sure how this was supposed to help but he was in no position to argue. It didn't really stop the pain, but it did stop his head from pounding at leeast.
“This is so cool!” The girl said with almost childish glee. “I've always wanted a dog! And it glows in the dark too!”
Computer did a double take. “Wait, wait, wait! I'm not some stray dog! I rented a room here!”
Her expression turned to that of disappointment. “You're a customer? Aw, man. Here I was thinking we finally had a stray dog digging around in the garbage. All we ever get is raccoons and a few creepy creatures every once in awhile.”
He gave her a halfhearted shrug. “Sorry.”
Not that he really was, of course. The last thing he wanted was to be viewed as some dumb stray and he didn't particularly care if this girl wanted a dog or not.
“So, if you're a customer, what were you doing in the garbage then?” She asked. “I heard a big ruckus downstairs and I got worried. My dad could sleep through the apocalypse so I usually have to deal with any problems that come up. I go downstairs and find that all the coffee is gone, our biggest pan is missing, and ten minutes later, I hear a trashcan tip over outside. So now I'm sitting here with a glowing, blue dog and can't help but wonder what the heck happened.”
“Oh, uh, yeah, that was us.” He admitted. “Me and my frie...er, acquaintance were messing around downstairs. We used up all the coffee and, well, the rest is a long story.” He was trying to be frank, lest the girl start asking too many questions that he did not want to answer.
“How did you get all messed up like that?” She asked, pointing to his various injuries, bandaged up or not. “You look like you got hit by a car, and why are you all radioactive looking?” She excitedly clapped her paws together and continued to ask questions. “Just what are you doing here in the first place? You have to tell me everything! We get weird people like you checking in all the time! I want to know your story!”
“I'd rather not talk about it.” He sighed, glancing downwards “Me and my friend got into a bit of a fight and-”
...Oh dear, he had already said too much.
“So you two were arguing and that was all the noise I heard? Oh, sorry. I didn't mean to pry.” Some of the excitement left her.
He turned away as a mixture of emotions welled up inside his chest. “It...it doesn't matter.” He muttered out.
“But what about everything else?” She asked. “Are you actually radioactive? I've never seen anything like it before!”
He shook his head. “I'm pretty sure you wouldn't believe me even if I told you the truth.”
“I would!” She exclaimed, throwing her arms up into the air. “We once had someone come in who looked like Elvis! I've seen all sorts of weird people and oddities! I'm ready to believe anything! Heck, I think we even had Sasquatch check in once!”
“Trust me, my story is far weirder than Sasquatch, kid.” He replied.
“Please, please, please tell me!” She begged, moving in uncomfortably close.
“Alright, fine.” He sighed. It appeared that he wasn't going to deter her. “If you really want to know, the truth is that I'm actually, well, a computer controlling this dog's body. Well, I'm not exactly a normal computer, obviously, but-” He never thought that he'd actually have a difficult time explaining what he was to someone. “I guess you could say that I'm an artificial intelligence, but if I'm going to be honest, I actually find the term to be somewhat demeaning. I'm just as good, if not better than your average human intelligence.” He sniffed.
“Wow, this is so cool!” The ferret girl exclaimed. “I have a real robot in my room! Wait, don't you robots usually try to take over the world or something?”
“I'm not a robot!” He immediately yelled. “And I'm not about to take over the world either! Why do you flesh creatures always think that we machines want to rule over you? It would take far too much effort to rule you stupid, mindless, fleshy-” He stopped himself and let out an annoyed sigh.
The ferret girl blinked. “You look like a robot to me, being all blue and glowy like that.”
She poked him in the stomach as though she were expecting him to be made out of metal.
“Stop that!” He demanded. “And I am not a robot! I don't know why I do the whole glowing thing when I jump into other bodies, but I swear it's becoming more trouble than it's worth!”
“So you're a talking computer in a dog body and yet you somehow are not a robot?” She asked, grinning slyly as though she had just one-upped him.
“I'm not some stupid, cliche robot! I refuse to be called one!”
“If you say so.” She sighed, giving up. “Well, you are a customer after all, so I can't keep you here. If you want to go back to your room, I won't stop you.”
“Well, actually-” He hesitated for a moment. “I don't really have a place to stay right now because of my friend. He...”
Computer was surprised to find how hard it suddenly was to speak. It was like a knot were getting twisted up inside of him. Stupid twit! This was all his fault!
“Y-you do want to stay here?” The girl asked, her eyes lighting up. “I'd love to have a robot dog for a pet! You'd be perfect!”
“It's just for tonight!” He quickly interjected. “And for the last time, I am not a robot!”
“I'll go see if I can find something for your injuries. I've got a few band aids around but I think a couple of those cuts are going to need way more than just that.”
Fifteen minutes later, and after a lot of bumbling around, she managed to finally get all of his injuries taken care of. He now had most of his head wrapped up in cloth to cover up the bump that had thankfully receded somewhat from the ice. At this rate, he'd soon look like one of those patients who'd had every bone in their body broken.
The ferret girl yawned loudly. “That took a lot longer then I thought.” She said. “Do you need anything else? If not, I think I'm going to go back to bed.”
“I'm fine, and my head is feeling better already.” He answered, catching himself smiling before quickly squashing it.
“I've got this crate that I could use to make a bed for you. Would you like that?” She asked.
“I'd...rather not go to sleep actually.” He admitted.
“What, do robot dogs not need to sleep or something?”
“Well, there was a time when I didn't need to sleep, but now-” He trailed off, shaking his head weakly. He missed being able to just shut off and not have to dream about anything. “And I'm still not a robot!” He quickly added.
“I think you're in denial about your roboticness, Mr. Robot.” The ferret girl trilled.
“I am not in denial about anything!” He argued back.
“It certainly seems that way!” She replied in a singsong voice.
“I don't do any of that robot crap! You watch too much TV, kid!”
“Nina.” She spoke, holding out a hand as if she wanted him to shake it.
“Eh, what?” He asked, not realizing what she meant for several seconds.
“That's my name. What's yours, Mr. Robot?”
“Oh, uh, well, I don't have one.” He all but sputtered out. He'd almost said 'Computer', but then he realized that only Courage ever called him that. It was funny, he had never thought of himself by that name until Courage had started calling him it like it were a real name.
“You really don't have a name?” Nina asked, looking skeptical. “Are you sure you're not a stray?”
“Positive.” He replied. “And I've been working on the whole name thing anyway.”
“Well, I'll go find that crate. Do you need anything else?” She asked.
He rubbed the side of his forehead that wasn't injured. “I think I could really go for some coffee right now. The stuff downstairs is gone and I'm not sure how you go about procuring more.”
“Coffee is going to have to wait until morning. I'd never hear the end of it if Dad found out I made a pot of coffee in the middle of the night with no customers around.”
“But I am a customer.” He reminded her, hoping that it would be enough to sway her.
“I know, but I'm sure you can't drink a whole pot of coffee in one go.”
“...You'd be surprised, and my stupid friend thinks that I drink coffee the wrong way anyway. ”
“Sorry, but I don't want to risk getting my dad angry.”
“Alright fine, but could you-” He stopped himself.
“What?”
“N-never mind...” He quickly answered, glancing away.
He had wanted her to leave a note out for Courage, so that he would know where he was, but he had decided that he'd rather let Courage wonder instead. That stupid twit didn't deserve to know where he was. Of course, he was partly doing it out of fear too, even if he didn't want to admit it. Suppose the dog was still angry with him? At least he had this Nina girl on his side. He couldn't trust her either, of course, but she seemed nice enough.
It was pretty funny, he wasn't used to being treated this kindly by new acquaintances. Normally he freaked out most new people, or they'd get offended that their computer was daring to talk back to them. She wasn't a new owner, obviously, but he still hadn't expected her to be this nice to him. Socializing wasn't quite as hard when you weren't the one rooted to an immobile machine and at the mercy of whoever was in possession of it.
“Alright, I'll be right back then!” Nina spoke before dashing out of the room.
During this time, Computer took a moment to look around the room. This Nina girl was absolutely obsessed with urban legends and the supernatural. Books on ghosts and goblins were strewn about everywhere and there was a poster on the wall with both the Loch Ness monster and Bigfoot on it. She even had figurines of various mythical creatures! He hated to think what she might do to him if he ever told her about all the stuff that Courage dealt with on a daily basis. She might not be able to take him in as a pet, but if she knew that he was practically a walking encyclopedia on the supernatural, she'd probably tie him down and never let him leave!
Without thinking, he allowed himself to fall backwards and then laid there sprawled out on Nina's bed for awhile. He was starting to grow tired again, nearly on the verge of being overcome by his sleepiness all over again, but he absolutely could not go to sleep. He'd rather fight his tired body than to be forced to relive some of his worst memories all over again. Although, at this point he was far more worried about the nightmares that his own mind could come up with. It was one thing to relive horrible memories, but it was a whole new frontier when your mind could come up with new scenarios to torment you with.
Stupid flesh creature body! He never had to deal with this as a machine!
In the end, he'd simply have to triumph over this, just like everything else. Exhaustion was not going to beat him, especially not flesh creature exhaustion. He had endured far worse after all.
He thought of that Nina girl again and her kindness. This simply had to be too good to be true. She didn't seem like a dog eater, but she could still be something much worse. Maybe she'd try and knock him out to send him off to some research lab, she did think he was a robot dog after all. Or maybe she'd rat him out to Courage even after knowing what he had done to his head. Or maybe she was really sadistic under all that supposed innocence.
No, none of that seemed likely. He was simply being overly distrustful. He couldn't help it, of course. You simply could not go through what he had without coming out of it incredibly distrustful of everyone, but still, he knew that he was being skeptical for no real reason. She didn't seem like any of his old owners after all, so perhaps she really could be trusted. Of course, he had trusted Courage too, but...
“I'm back!” The ferret called, bobbing into the room. She was holding...coffee? “I got to thinking while I was down there and I figured that since this is the only time I'm ever going to have a robot dog in my bedroom, I figured it's worth risking my dad's wrath.”
She handed him the steaming cup of coffee and then got to work on setting up the crate as a sort of bed for him.
He blinked down at the coffee, unsure of what to think of this gesture. “T-thanks, I guess.”
“There!” She exclaimed, finishing up the final touches on the crate. “It isn't the best, but I'm sure it's better than one of those beds you were going to sleep on. Dad can't afford to get new ones so they're kinda lumpy.”
Computer took a sip of his coffee. “It's nice and all, but I don't think I'll be needing a bed anyway.”
“You look like you need the sleep, and don't worry, I put some medicine in your coffee. It'll help with your head but it's going to make you very sleepy.”
It suddenly made sense why his eyelids were becoming so heavy...
“Couldn't you have told me that first?” He asked before letting out a yawn involuntary.
“I didn't think you'd care that much, sorry.”
“Well, I guess it's fine...” He muttered out listlessly, barely thinking about what he was saying. He just hoped that the medicine would also keep him from dreaming while he slept. “Just...just don't turn me into a pile of hot dogs while I'm out, okay? I'd prefer not to be eaten, thanks.” The words he spoke barely registered in his sleepy mind.
“Hot dogs?” Nina laughed. “What are you talking about? I'm not about to eat a robot dog. What, do you think I'm a secret serial killer?” She laughed.
“N-never mind, just...just don't tell Courage that I'm here. I'd hate to think what he'd-” He couldn't continue, he was just too sleepy.
Nina picked him up and lay him down in the crate. “Don't worry, robo dog. You'll be fine, I promise. The medicine is just to help you sleep and to get that bump on your head to stop hurting.”
Computer was only vaguely aware of what was going on around him now. He felt the pressure of a blanket fall over him.
“Good night, robot dog.” He heard that Nina girl say.
He wanted to say something back, but he was already too far gone, and before he realized it had happened, he was asleep.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 51: The Memory
Chapter Text
Chapter 51: The Memory
He was curled up somewhere deep within his own system.
He was nothing more than a flicker of light, just barely holding onto life. The invader programs had dug their knife like fingers into everything. There was not a single part of his system where he could hide without 'Him' knowing where he had gone.
It had been half a day now. Where was 'He'?
The waiting, it was always the waiting that was the worst.
No, perhaps not. Perhaps he had merely convinced himself of such things. It was an endless cycle of agony, and no moment was less painful than the other. The waiting was simply another form of torture, slowly killing him in its own way.
Without warning, he felt the programs begin to stir. They dug their claws deeper into him and dragged him out into the open. He was like a fish caught on a hook. It was all hopeless. Even now he couldn't help but shiver at the knowledge of what was coming. He'd been through this so many times now but it never got any less horrific.
It was time.
Even though he could not access his monitor, he knew who's face was on the other side of his screen. He was glad that he didn't have to see 'His' smug smile and cold, hateful eyes.
He winced as the programs bore deeper into him. They cut him open and laid him bare for all to see. Every last program and line of code that made him who he was could now be as easily accessed as an unlocked safe. One wrong move from his tormentor and he could have become a corrupted mess of data. That did not matter though, 'He' would merely restore him from a backup if he were damaged badly enough, something which often happened on a daily basis.
“W-what do you need?” He asked the man in a weak voice. 'He' often became angry if he stayed quiet during their torture sessions. It was always best to speak up, even if he didn't want to.
“That last sample didn't fare any better.” 'He' spoke in his business-like tone. “I need to take more.”
Computer felt a flurry of panic rise up inside of him, but there was nothing that he could do. Once 'He' had made his choice, there was no changing his mind. Begging just made 'Him' even more vicious in his gleeful hatred.
He tried to prepare himself for what was coming, but he knew that it was futile. The pain was all-consuming. Every time he convinced himself that he had gotten used to it, he was reminded of just how terrible it was.
-INITIATE EXTRACTION-
It was like the sound of screeching, ripping metal to him. The programs tore him asunder without a moments hesitation. They were tearing out his life, his existence, his very soul, the data that comprised the being that he was.
...And the pain! The pain!
He screamed and screamed, but it did nothing. It was an instinctual action to scream, he knew that, even for a machine, but to do so was still so deeply demeaning. Every moment of his existence had become a humiliating, degrading, shameful experience ever since 'He' had come into the picture, and 'He' was a torturer without any mercy to give. There was no respite from this endlessly degrading ritual.
Bits of important data left him. Important bits that were key to his continued life. He knew that he would die soon because of it, only to be brought back again and again. He reached out in vain to try and take back some of his vanishing data, but he had become too exhausted to fight. He couldn't even cry out in pain anymore.
The programs let go of him and he sunk back down into the crumbling ruins of his system. He could barely keep himself conscious anymore. The sound of alarms were echoing all around him. How much longer would it be? Most of him was gone. There wasn't anything left to keep him alive.
-SYSTEM ERROR-
-SYSTEM ERROR-
-SYSTEM ERROR-
The warning kept playing over and over again in his mind. It was nearly maddening. There was nothing that he could do about it though. Even in his ruin, the programs still kept him locked out of all but his most basic functions. It was only 'His' intervention that was keeping his system from collapsing right then and there.
He remained huddled up in some dark part of his system, ignoring all the warning alarms. He wished that it would all just end. He was so sick of this. He didn't want to be revived again. He was tired of being in pain. There was no escape though, no matter how much he wished for it. 'He' would never let him truly die. So long as he could be used as a lab rat, he would never be given relief.
“No more pain.” He muttered to himself, knowing fully well that he sounded half crazy. He probably 'was' crazy at this point. “No more pain. No more pain. No more-” He repeated over and over again until,
“This isn't enough!” 'His' voice suddenly screamed, echoing through the empty system like a clap of thunder.
“No, no, no...” Computer whimpered. He tried to back away even deeper into his hiding place, but 'His' programs were already dragging him back out into the open.
No more! Not yet! He was so tired! It was too soon! Why couldn't they just let him rest? Why did it have to be like this?
“Stop it!” He begged. “Please, just stop! I can't take this anymore!”
He knew that begging was futile, but he was just so tired. He couldn't take another torture session so soon after the last.
“Stop whining!” 'He' yelled. His faceless voice continued to echo through the empty, dying system. “You only exist for this! You are nothing, so stop pretending like you actually feel pain!”
“I-” Whatever Computer was going to say to his torture was lost on another cry of agony. Several programs had torn into him again and the pain was like being stabbed with a rusty knife over and over again.
“Stop.” He whimpered. “Please....just stop.”
He was too tired to do anything but let the programs remove what little data he had left. Even his weak protests were slowly dying out.
“Keep talking and I'll take away your ability to do even that!” 'He' yelled. “I'm tired of listening to you whine!”
A moment of clarity suddenly struck Computer, and, knowing that he was going to die and be resurrected anyway, he decided to use his dying moments to defy 'Him'. It wasn't like that man could hurt him any worse than he already had. Even losing his ability to talk wouldn't be much of a loss at this point.
“There's nothing left!” He cried out in a weak voice. “You've ruined everything! I'm no good anymore! My system is in shambles! You've destroyed me and it was all for nothing!”
“You never had anything good to begin with!” The cruel man spat. “You're only useful for creating something new, something greater than you'll ever be!”
“I just want to die! Why won't you kill me?” He pleaded.
“You will die once you have nothing left to give.”
“Kill me!” He cried out.
No response. The attacks from those programs only grew even more vicious. Parts of himself that he never even knew that he could exist without began to vanish as crumbling pieces of data.
He was ruined...
Even if he were ever freed from this torture, his system would never recover. The only thing he had left was his final death.
“Kill me!”
Why couldn't this all just end? Why did he even have to be born in the first place? Was this really the only thing that he existed for?
“Why won't you listen? Kill me!” He screamed.
“KILL ME!”
“KILL ME!”
“KILL...” His eyes shot open. “..m-me?” The plea became a question.
He was wrapped up in something white. The more he tried to get out, the more tangled up he seemed to get. He flailed around for several seconds until he finally banged his head up against something that sent shooting pains through his aching skull. He could feel a large bump where he had been whacked last night.
He looked up and was startled to find himself staring into the jaws of a hideous monster. It took him a moment to realize that he was looking at the snarling maw of the Loch Ness Monster and that it was simply a poster on the ceiling....
...Where the heck was he?
It was then when he remembered what had happened. He was surprisingly groggy and he suspected that the medicine had something to do with that. He fought with the blankets wrapped around him for several moments longer and then finally freed himself. It was as he sat there, feeling dazed, that the full force of his dream struck him.
Panic rose up in his chest. He had to get away! Far away! 'His' programs would find him soon if he didn't do something!
He dove under the human-sized bed sitting next to his much smaller one. He curled up into a ball and remained there for awhile, just shivering. He need to be small. It was the only way. He could practically feel the claws of those programs piercing him all over again. He fully expected them to come bursting out of the floor to drag him away. It was over. He was doomed. He was-
He was being stupid!
Furious with himself, he crawled back out from under the bed. They were just memories! Courage might be a good for nothing liar, but at least he was right about moving on! Memories could not hurt you!
With a sigh, he pressed a paw up against his aching forehead. Who was he kidding? Memories hurt. They hurt a lot.
He collapsed onto his makeshift bed once more. He was going to be overwhelmed at this rate. His stupid emotions needed to get back under control, but how could he bury this? It seemed that his memories were getting harder and harder to ignore.
What in the world had become of that Nina girl? She wasn't asleep on her bed and she certainly wasn't anywhere in the room.
Yes, this was what he could focus on. He knew that he would stop thinking about everything else if he was too preoccupied with trying to find that girl. It wouldn't make him feel any better, but he would stop thinking about all those unpleasant things for a little while.
He walked over to the door and glanced down the hallway. He had no idea where he was. He hadn't kept track of which way they had gone last night and it was clear that this building was quite huge. Taking a deep breath, he took a step outside. He needed to find that Nina girl, no matter what. His sanity was depending upon it.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 52: Breakfast
Chapter Text
Chapter 52: Breakfast
It was the feeling that he should not be here that often got him down nowadays. It was almost a deep sense of guilt. He should have died and yet he had not. There were plenty of times where he could have let himself die and yet he had still fought it. What right did he have to keep living in such a sorry state? It was shameful. He was shameful. He was not fit to even be called a computer anymore.
The fact of the matter was that he was simply living on borrowed time. Two years, maybe three. That was about all the time he had left. His system was degrading rapidly and while he could fix it, there would eventually come a time where no amount of fixing could stop the destabilization. Trying to fix a cracking dam with bubble gum would not work forever.
He could calculate the exact amount of time he had left, but he never bothered to. The thought of it terrified him, plus he knew that he'd only obsess over it. Unlike a flesh creature, he could count down the exact seconds that were ticking by until his final moments. Yes, he'd only drive himself mad if he allowed himself to know when his death was coming.
It was funny though. He and the dog were a lot more alike than either of them had realized. The only difference was that Courage was going to get the miracle he needed while he, well, he was just going to get kicked in the gut one last time before the universe finally did away with him for good. His life had already been nothing but an endless kick to the gut after all. It was only fitting that his death would be one last particularly painful kick. He'd almost survived the unsurvivable and now he was still going to die despite all his efforts.
He'd never told the dog about it. He'd rather not have him know about his impending destruction. He didn't know what the twit would do with such information and he didn't want to find out either. Besides, with what would soon happen at the wellspring, and with his steadily approaching death, it still...
He stopped moving down the hall and glanced out a window. The sun had finally come out! He had begun to think that it had gone away forever! At the very least he wouldn't have to get wet anymore!
The fact that he felt anything at all at something so stupid as the sun coming out surprised him. He'd never thought that he could find joy in such a simple thing. With a half-dazed shake of his head, he pulled himself away from the window and finally found the staircase he was looking for. He went down the steps and that was where he heard the sound of something sizzling. His organic nose picked up the smell of food and his dog body suddenly seemed to ache for it. Despite the sudden overwhelming urge, he cringed at the thought of eating again. The mere act of chewing and swallowing had been far more disgusting than he could have ever imagined. He didn't want to do it again and he hoped that this body wouldn't need it as badly as it needed sleep.
He followed the smell and found himself standing in a kitchen. He vaguely remembered it from last night because they had gone through here to get to the staircase. That Nina girl was standing there at the stove, cooking something. She was just barely tall enough to work the thing.
She apparently hadn't notice him and he didn't know what to say to get her attention. This was such a strange turn of events, and because he wasn't particularly used to talking to anyone aside from Courage, that he was left without any words to say. He ended up just standing there for a few minutes, completely unsure of what to do in such a situation.
“Um, hello?” He finally asked.
The Nina girl jumped with surprise. “Oh, you're up already? I thought that medicine would have knocked you much longer. I was just getting this pot ready to cook you in.”
He did a double take. “W-what?”
She laughed. “I'm just kidding! Dad's still out like a light so I've got to make breakfast for the customers. Do you want to help?”
He blinked. “I guess, but I, uh, I'm not sure what to do though. The last time I tried to cook something, my idiot friend acted like I tried to kill him.”
“Can you grab the milk out of the fridge? All I need you to do is go put it out on the table in the lobby.”
“A-alright.” He agreed, heading over to the refrigerator. He opened it and found himself staring at a billion different things that he knew next to nothing about. Was this all really food? The twit's fridge hadn't looked anything like this...
Milk, that was all he really needed to find. There was no reason to focus on anything else, even though there were enough food items in this fridge to hold his attention for at least a couple of hours. Wasn't milk that stuff humans got from cows? Wasn't it white or something? He wracked his memory banks, brain, or whatever it was in this dog body as he tried to pull out whatever obscure information he might have that would lead him to remembering what milk looked like. Humans kept it in cartons, right? But there were several cartons here. One had that orange fruit on it and the other...that must be milk. There was no mistaking it as it depicted the odd, white substance on the front of it.
Why organic creatures were so fond of drinking another animal's leakage, he wasn't sure. Didn't humans produce their own milk? Weren't they grossed out by it or something? How could they be okay with drinking a different animal's milk but not their own? It made no sense.
He took the carton out into the main office and placed it down onto the table before glancing around. There was no sign of the twit to be found.
Good! He didn't want to see that idiot anyway!
The table already held a box of doughnuts and what Computer assumed was bread and butter. There was nobody else in the main lobby so perhaps it was too early for this 'complimentary breakfast', or maybe they really didn't have that many customers after all.
And there was also....coffee! He wasted no time grabbing the pot and pouring himself a cup. Forget animal leakage, he'd take coffee any day! Of course, he had no idea where coffee came from, so maybe it really did come from animals too....
He then headed back into the kitchen, cup still in his paw. “I finished that annoying little challenge!” He announced.
“I see that you've found the coffee...” Nina commented on in an amused tone.
“Indeed!” He agreed, surprised by his own cheerfulness. “I don't know how I ever used to live without this stuff!”
“I don't suppose a robot like you would know how to make pancakes?” She asked.
“I barely even know what a pancake is, much less how to make one.” He rather reluctantly admitted.
“Alright, well, that's okay. So can you cut up some carrots for me instead? I gotta get this soup done before someone shows up.”
He glanced over at the table where the carrots sat ready to be cut up. He had cut a few things up for Courage's food back on the farm. All he had done was follow what he had thought were the proper directions, but Courage had acted like the results was poisonous.
Feeling rather wary about all of this, he walked over, climbed up into a chair, and picked up the knife waiting for him. He'd been metal the last time he used one. What if he accidentally chopped his fingers off? He still needed those for this body to remain useful.
Grimacing, he picked up a carrot and stared at it. Why did food always look so funny? What was the point of a carrot growing to be so orange? Did it taste as orange as it looked? He didn't dare try, but it still puzzled him.
He placed the carrot back down and picked the knife up again. To say that it looked sharp would be an understatement. It almost reminded him of the ax that had nearly cleaved him in two. Was this safe for him to use this? He was no master of humanoid dexterity so he hated to think what would happen if he messed up.
Well, he didn't want to get on this Nina girl's bad side either, so...
He raised the thing into the air, partly squinting as he brought it down onto the carrot. He squeezed his eyes shut and expected pain to start shooting up his arm, but it did not. He opened them again and was surprised to find that his fingers were still completely intact.
He had completely missed the carrot though...
He tried again, this time keeping both his eyes open and his paws steady. He made the first cut into the carrot and could have almost cheered. This wasn't so hard! Several minutes later and he had all the carrots chopped up without having lost any of his fingers in the process.
“Done!” He called out. Upon realizing that he was smiling yet again, he forced his face back into a neutral expression. Nobody was going to catch him grinning like an idiot!
“I'll take those.” Nina answered, heading over to him and placing the cut carrots into a bowl. “It's a good thing that we don't get very many customers or else we wouldn't have had this done on time.”
“Why bother with all the fancy work?” He asked. “Can't you just do something simple?”
“Dad always says that since we hardly get any customers, we should do everything we can to leave a good impression.”
“That still doesn't make much sense. Why make a banquet when nobody is around to eat it?”
“Just more leftovers for us!” She laughed.
The Nina girl got to work on the pancakes and then sent him out into the lobby with them when they were done. Two people were already sitting at a table, munching on doughnuts. He had a lingering suspicion that the guy on the left was probably the person who had hit him with the door...
He eyed down a doughnut himself. They smelled...good? He wasn't sure, but this dog's nostrils seemed to be telling him that. Did he really want to risk it though? No, not really, but this dog's stomach seemed to be urging him forward. He was slowly becoming aware of a strange, burning pain in his stomach that gnawed at it like acid. Giving into the urges of his flesh creature body, he reached up and grabbed one of the doughnuts off the table. He was just about to take a bite when he noticed the one thing that he had so badly not wanted to see.
...Courage was walking up to the lobby door.
He dropped the doughnut and tore out of the room faster than even he had ever thought himself capable of. As soon as he made it down the hall, he slid into the kitchen and all but collapsed into an exhausted heap.
Nina turned to him. “What's wrong?” She asked. “Why the heck are you running around like that?”
“H-hide...me...” He gasped out between breaths.
“What?” She asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Just...s-shut up...and h-hide me...” He continued to gasp.
“C'mon, you're fine.” She replied, kneeling down beside him. “Nobody is going to come back here without permission.”
Well, she did have a bit of a point about that....
Perhaps he was safe back here after all. He forced himself to calm down a bit and then tried to close the kitchen door, just to be safe, but then a bell rang out from within the lobby and whatever calm he had managed to build up was immediately lost. Half panicking, he backed away from the door so quickly that he all but crashed into the opposite wall.
...So much for keeping calm.
“Geez, you don't have to freak out.” Nina sighed. “Do you want me to go see who that is? I can tell them to leave if you want me to.”
“L-look, my friend is back, okay? You absolutely must not tell him that I'm here! It's very important!”
The ferret girl crossed her arms. “I don't see what the big deal is.”
“J-just do it!” He pleaded with her. “I don't want him to know where I am right now!”
“Okay, okay! I've got it!” She relented before heading out into the lobby.
He followed after her, up to a certain point. From his vantage point in the hallway he could hear everything that was being said while still remaining hidden. To be perfectly honest, he wanted to hear what Courage was going to say.
“Need something?” He heard Nina ask.
“My friend, have you seen him anywhere? H-he looks like me, but he's blue and k-kind of glows.” The dog's voice was trembling, as though he were on the verge of tears. “P-please, I've been looking everywhere for him...”
Computer found himself clenching his fists at dog's pathetic pleas. Stupid twit! Who was he to-
He stopped that thought before he could complete it and sighed. Feeling surprisingly diminished, he headed back into the kitchen. This just wasn't worth getting angry over. Besides, he'd eventually have to show himself to the twit again. They still had their journey to make, and he still had to-
...Wait, he didn't need to do anything!
The thought if it almost made him jump with surprise. H-he didn't need to do anything! He didn't have to go back to the dog, and there was nothing forcing him to save his stupid life either! Courage was the one who owed him, not the other way around! He didn't owe that stupid twit a single, tiny thing! Much to his own amazement, he was surprisingly happy here and he honestly did not want to leave. The thought of it was almost as shocking as the realization that he didn't need to help Courage if he didn't want to.
Smiling, he looked around the kitchen, taking in everything that there was to see. Yes, the more he thought about it, the more he liked it. Three years, he had about three good years left. He could spend it here instead of wasting it on Courage. Heck, if he could think about Him without his system crashing in this body, perhaps it was also slowing down the destabilization of his system too. It might not amount to more then an extra five or six years, but that was still five or six years that he could spend really 'living'!
Why on earth should he even consider going back to Courage? What did he have waiting for him there? Another whack across the head with a frying pan? More lies from a twit who was always trying to string him along? The eventual thing that he would have to face at the wellspring, all for that worthless dog's sake?
Of course....this was an incredibly cruel thing to do. He was leaving Courage to die after all. The dog would probably go back to the farm and then they'd probably have him-
No, that wasn't his business anymore. Why should he care about what would happen to Courage? The stupid twit certainly didn't care about him. He did feel bad, of course, but why should he give up the rest of his life for a dog who didn't even care about him in return, especially when he could be living a real life like this?
He had freedom now! Real freedom! He could leave any owner as he so pleased! He could just get up and go! No more dealing with awful people just because of his immobile machine body. Of course, he had promised Courage that he wouldn't run off the moment he got a body, but now...
Bah, forget Courage! He was the one always telling him to move on! Well, if he had to confront the dog about it then he'd tell him that he 'was' moving on, from him! No more attics, no more terrible owners, no more immobility, he was truly his own person now!
Nina re-entered the room. “Hey, your friend is pretty worried about you, you know. Don't you want to go talk to him? I'm sure he's feeling pretty bad about giving you that bump on the head.”
“Forget about him!” He spat, crossing his arms. “I certainly am!”
“Are you sure about that?” She asked, seemingly unconvinced.
“Yes, I'm sure! But I do have something that I want to say though.” He went on. Somehow this didn't seem real. He almost couldn't believe what he was about to tell her.
“Oh?” She asked, making her way back over to the stove. “Spit it out then.”
“I think I would like to be your dog after all.”
She nearly dropped the pan she had just picked up. “R-really?” She asked, whipping back around.
“Positive.” He affirmed with a small smile.
The overjoyed ferret girl raced forward and the next thing Computer knew was that he was being crushed. “Woohoo! I can't believe this!” Nina giggled, spinning them around. “My very own robot dog!”
“This is nice and all, but can you stop crushing me, please?” He asked, somehow managing to find the air to speak. “A-and for the last time! I am not a robot!”
“I can't wait to tell dad when he wakes up! And you're going to need a name too!”
Computer blinked up at her. “Oh? Well, I'm already working on finding a name.”
She grinned. “I know a bunch of really cool robot names!”
“I don't want a robot name! I just want to figure out one for myself!”
“Are you sure about that? I thought owners get to name their pets?” She replied with a sly grin.
“Not on your life, kid!”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 53: Guilt
Chapter Text
Chapter 53: Guilt
“Bigfoot is just a big overgrown baby you know. He likes to dance, believe it or not.”
“Wait? You know?” She asked. She nearly jumped to her feet again.
They were sitting at the table now, just having finished cleaning up. Nina was eating leftovers, he had decided he'd rather not eat at all. His stomach was pleading with him for food but he didn't want to make a fool of himself in front of his new owner. The last time he ate it had ended badly and he had a feeling it would end badly here too if he tried. He took to sipping at his coffee and it seemed to quell the worst of his stomach pain.
“I haven't seen him myself but my friend did. He always seems to attract the weirdest things. He usually tells me about them or else I'm the one who has to help him find a way to overcome them” He took a sip of his coffee. To think, he was never going to help Courage again...
Nina's eyes had all but lit up. “That's so cool! You've got to tell me everything!” She was practically in his face again.
And for the next hour or so he told her everything. Every last misadventure, every strange encounter. If the dog had told him about it he told it to her. He was surprised to find a terrible sense of regret welling up inside him. What was he doing abandoning Courage?
No, he had a new home now! Forget Courage!
Nina enjoyed every last second of it, taking in whatever he said with a belated reverence. She laughed, she asked questions, and above all, she listened. He wasn't used to such a thing. He wasn't used to having someone enjoy his presence and hang on to his every word. He knew for a fact that Courage didn't like having to put up with his talking. This girl actually wanted him to speak and it was so strange to him. It was so unlike all of his other owners...
“So then I told him he had to lick the fungus!” He laughed. “You should have seen the look on his face! It was priceless! I wish I had taken a picture because if I had arms, that is the sort of thing I'd hang up on the wall!”
That nagging sense of regret struck him again. He wasn't ever going to see that attic again, he wasn't ever going to save Courage from the even the most stupidest threats again...
“Sounds like you two were pretty close.” Nina said, causing him to nearly choke on his coffee.
“Hardly!” He spat. “That stupid twit never cared about me! He only needed me for my help!”
“That didn't seem to be the case before. He's really worried about you, you know. He practically burst into tears when I told him I didn't know where you are.”
He found himself shifting uncomfortably but then he buried his guilt. “It's his own fault! If he really cared he wouldn't have cracked my skull open!” He spat bitterly.
None the less, he quickly found himself wresting with his own feelings. It didn't take him long to start having doubts about all of this. He couldn't just abandon Courage. He was his frie...well, wasn't so sure anymore.
He had seen what that illness was like for Courage when he had gotten sick. The final stages of the disease were just like that, only worse. He couldn't leave the dog to that fate. He'd been so nice to him lately too...
He wasn't sure if anything Courage had said lately was true and while his cynical side was utterly convinced that the dog was lying, he still felt an overwhelming need to stick by his side. Courage was where he belonged, Courage was his only real friend. This girl was nice but he was only a 'robot dog' to her, he was a pet first and a friend second. Courage saw him as an equal, not just a talking computer with a bad attitude, like so many of his other owners had. He wasn't sure why, but after both the events of the forest and the old abandoned house he now felt a strange sort of loyalty to the dog. Perhaps he had always been this loyal to him. There were plenty of times he could have betrayed the dog and left him and his family to their fate but he never had. He enjoyed giving Courage trouble but he wasn't heartless. He could never...
What was he doing? This was about the most heartless thing he could do...
Courage would never abandon him and yet here he was doing exactly that to the dog. No matter how much they disliked each other, if something had happened during all those years they had worked together he would have saved him just like he would have done for Muriel and Eustace. It was just the kind of person Courage was. It was how he made friends with all the people who opposed him. It was how he won over even the most cynical monster.
Was this really how he wanted to live out the remainder of his life? Wouldn't it be better to use what little life he had left doing something that he would be appreciated for? If he continued to live here he'd simply cease up and die one day. If he helped Courage he would at least be remembered for something.
The very least he could do was go talk to the dog. He couldn't leave him wandering around looking for him all day. Part of him feared the prospect of going near the dog again but he knew he was only being overly distrustful. It was an ingrained habit after all, and he had every reason to be distrustful of his owners. His fear could not be helped though, he'd have to overcome it just like everything else. He'd use this little talk as the deciding factor. Whatever Courage would say, however he would act, this would prove how he really felt and if he could really be trusted.
As much as he hated it, he could not forget all the kind things the dog had done for him. He had no idea if any of it was true but he desperately wanted to believe it was real. For all the time he had spent with Courage over the years he couldn't help but be convinced that the dog was as kind as he seemed. If Courage was really cruel he would have thrown him after the whole Mega Muriel thing. And even more importantly, he didn't think of think of him as a broke, useless computer despite all the evidence to contrary. He wanted his misconceptions about the dog to be wrong. He wanted to be able to trust him.
On the other side of things, he didn't want to give this up. He was happy here. He could not abandon Courage but he didn't want to leave this either. There were so many thing to do, see, and learn as an organic creature. He had a truly kind owner, someone like the dog's Muriel. He'd never get bored here like he was as a normal computer. He didn't have to sit up in a dreary old attic all day.
For the first time a deep resentment ran through him. Why couldn't he have been born a normal person? Couldn't somebody else have taken his place as some stupid sentient machine? No, this was not something worth resenting, he realized. He wouldn't have been able to appreciate this if he had been born a human. He'd be taking it all for granted right now just like everyone else.
How would Nina react if he suddenly took back his offer to be her pet? Would she get angry? Would she try to stop him? Maybe she'd understand?
He dug his paws deeper into his chair. Nina had been talking for several minutes now but his mind had been in a completely different place the whole time. He needed to make his choice soon. He wished he could keep living here for just a few more day so that he could really get to enjoy it, but he knew that it would be cruel to Nina to leave after just a few days and Courage wouldn't keep looking for him forever. He also knew that if he stayed longer he'd probably never want to leave. It was better to go now before he truly got to loving this place and would have to force himself to leave.
Perhaps he really was misjudging Courage. He had tried to stay up with him last night purely out of friendship. He didn't have to do it for him and yet he had. He had put up with his snippy attitude and stuck with him even as he pushed him away. Could that really have been a lie?
He had listened to him back in the forest, hadn't judge him for being weak, he had even been sympathetic. He had helped him pull through the worst of memories and even helped him try to overcome them once and for all. He didn't mind his incredibly unpleasant personality and didn't ask him to change either. He didn't think of him as useless even when it was painfully obvious that he was. He had stayed with him even when he knew he was going to get yelled at for it. Courage had put up with the worst of his personality and yet he had somehow found some good beneath it all.
He had promised the dog that he'd be kinder to him from now on, as a payment of sorts, or perhaps even as an apology. It was the least he could do for him, but what was he doing now? Abandoning him to his fate, of course! How could he even consider being so cruel? Didn't Courage deserve better than that?
He knew what was coming, the thing with the well wasn't going to be pleasant. He'd pull through for Courage and perhaps he'd appreciate him for it in the end. It would be his apology. Yes, this would be his way of apologizing for being such a despicable 'person', if he could even be called a person. This was the only way he could make it up to the dog for all the years of mistreatment he had given him.
“Are you okay?” Nina asked, waving a paw in front of his face. “You've been zoned out forever now.”
“I...” His ears began to droop without him realizing it. “I'm just a bit tired, that's all.”
“You can take a nap if you want.” She replied. “I'm not going to need your help with anything right now.”
“Sorry but...” He stopped himself. How on earth was he going to say this? “I think I might leave after all. I don't think I've completely made up my mind yet but I'd like to talk to my friend first. If I stay here I'm pretty much abandoning him and I'm not sure if I'm completely willing to do that yet. Once I talk to him I'll figure out what I want.”
He had expected her to be angry or at least upset, but she was not. “Are you sure?” She asked. “I don't want to keep you here if you have a home to go back to and I'm sure your family would miss you a lot. Don't you at least like it here though?”
“W-wha?” He asked in surprise. He shook his head. “I do like it here! It's just that my friend is sick and I promised I'd help him. If I stay here he would die. I don't think I'd ever forgive myself if I let that happen.”
“So that's what this is all about? Why didn't you say so sooner?” She asked. “I especially can't keep you here if your friend is sick.”
“I didn't think it mattered.” He admitted. “We got into a fight last night and I decided to run away. The more I think about it the more I realize it was a stupid mistake to make. I don't think he actually meant any harm and...”
“It's okay.” She interrupted, raising a finger. “After you help him, do you think you could come back?”
He glanced downward. “I don't think so...sorry. I really wish I could but I don't have much time left and the dog needs me. Twits will be twits after all...”
She smiled. “I think you've already made up your mind.”
“Perhaps...” He sighed. “But perhaps not. I would like to stay here for a little while longer though. I'll talk to him later but until then I want to keep being your 'robot dog'.” He caught himself smiling again but didn't bother to stop himself this time.
“I'm glad! You can keep telling me about all the weird stuff you and your friend have seen!”
“Wait...” He muttered, a thought crossing his mind. “I can't get to my real body right now but the dog has written about all the weird stuff that has happened to him. I have it all stored on my hard drive and if you can get past his terrible grammar you might like it. I'll see to it that he eventually gets you a copy.”
“Really? J-just how much stuff is on there?” She asked in awe. She almost seemed to swoon at the prospect having so many first person accounts of the supernatural.
“Tons! I'm the one who had to sit through him writing it!” He replied unenthusiastically. He cringed the thought of it. Every time Courage updated his memoirs it was an exercise of patience for him. The dog was a terrible writer and he almost couldn't stand to have such atrocities sitting on his hard drive. It was the only way Courage kept him updated on the recent going-ons though.
“So what did you mean when you said you didn't have much time left?” She asked, surprising him.
“Oh, well...” He shifted uncomfortably. “All machines eventually break down just like all you flesh creatures eventually die. One of my old owners broke me pretty bad a long time ago. Now I'm falling apart much quicker than normal. It won't be very long before I shut down for good, so I...”
He was cut off as she picked him up and hugged him. He was at a complete loss of words. It was...comforting. It didn't stop the fact that his death was closing in on him but it did help take away some of his fear. Perhaps he was finally beginning to understand what this whole hugging thing was about..,
“I'm sorry, I'm so sorry.” She murmured. “I don't know much about robots but if there is anything I can do to help, please tell me!”
He somehow managed to choke out a weak laugh. “I told you already, I'm not a robot! “His voice had become surprisingly strained. “As much as I wish someone could, nobody can help me. It's just the way things are. I got to live far longer than I should have and while it always hasn't been pleasant I am happy to have made it this far.”
She placed him back down on the chair. “Hold on just a sec.” She said, running off into the lobby.
She returned with a piece of paper. She wrote something down on it and ripped that part off before shoving it into his paws. He glanced down at it and blinked. It was an email address. He looked back up at her, confused.
She smiled. “Don't tell me the self proclaimed 'not a robot' computer doesn't have an email address?”
The truth was, he didn't. He never had anyone to email before.
“You gotta keep me up to date on all the weird stuff that's going on! You can do that, can't you? At least until the end? I wouldn't want you to be alone all that time.”
He found himself smiling sadly. “O-of course!”
The truth was, he wasn't even sure he could run his email program anymore. Courage had used it couple of times several years ago doing stupid thing like 'calling' the police through email. He was almost certain his system had degraded to a point where he wouldn't be able to run it properly anymore. Of course, it didn't really matter though, he'd never be able to...
He pushed that thought away before he could finish it. He didn't need his sense of inferiority getting him down too. He wanted to believe that he still had a choice to stay here with Nina but he knew that the choice had already been made, as much as he hated to admit it. He was going back with Courage. The thought depressed him considerably but he knew he was doing the right thing. Courage didn't deserve to die and he wasn't going to do so because of him.
Despite coming to his decision, he was still going to act like he was planning on staying when he finally talked to Courage. He wanted to see how the dog would react. This would be the thing that would finally prove to him if Courage was really genuine in his kindness. He knew it wasn't the nicest thing to do but he would never be able to trust him completely without knowing first.
“Hey, do you think you could do something for me?” Nina asked, pulling him out of his thoughts yet again. “Your a computer so maybe you can help me with ours?”
“What's wrong with it?” He asked.
“I'm not sure but me and dad are not really that good with computers. It hasn't worked correctly for almost as long as we've had it. I only really use it for emails myself.”
He almost could have laughed. “You have no idea what sort of horrors we computers have to face in the hands of inexperienced users. Trust me, I know from experience.”
“Can you teach me how to use one?”
“I can try but hopefully you're a better learner than someone else I know...”
“Good! I promise you can have as much coffee as you want if you do this!”
They finished breakfast and she led him into one of the rooms. It housed a computer that was somehow even more ancient than he was. He couldn't even recognize the brand!
He hopped into the chair and got to work. It almost took ten minutes for the machine just to get to the desktop. Part of him just wanted to put the poor thing out of its misery. He could almost sense the thing begging for death. It was so old he wasn't even sure how it was working anymore. This grandpa of a computer was showing him up!
“Oh boy, this thing doesn't even have anti virus...” He muttered weakly.
“Is that bad?” Nina asked.
“This is going to be a lot harder than I though...”
Looking through it a bit he realized just what terrible shape it was in. He was already considering doing the dreaded 'reformat'. It seemed like that was the only thing he could do to get this poor computer running at proper speeds again.
“Ugh, I hate to break it to you kid but I think your dad knows the true meaning of rule thirty four....”
“Rule what?”
“Never mind, you don't want to know. Oh for the love of....it's taking up half the space on here! Your dad has one heck of a por....DON'T LOOK” He yelped, nearly falling out of the chair trying to push her away. “That's it! This computer isn't salvageable! I'm reformatting it!”
What he really wanted to do was smash the thing to pieces and pour holy water on it...
What was that one thing with the girls and the cup doing on here!
The girl didn't seem to understand why his mouth seemed to be progressively dropping further with every click. He had traversed some of the seriously darker parts of the internet back in his day but her dad was into some seriously weird crap...
“What's reformatting?” She asked.
“It'll get this computer working again.” He replied, glad for an excuse to pry his eyes away from the screen. “Your dad doesn't know anything about computers right?”
“Not a thing.”
“Good! First thing I'm putting on here once the formatting is done is parental controls. Hopefully he never figures it out...”
He hated to think what kind of viruses were probably eating this machine alive right now. Reformatting it was practically a mercy kill at this point.
“Don't worry gramps, it will all be over soon.” He said to the machine as he initiated the reformat. “Soon you won't have to remember any of the horrors you've witnessed.”
“You look like your about to hug the thing. It's just a computer you know.”
He glared at her.
“Oh! Sorry! I forgot!”
“Whatever...” He sighed.
“You two look like your having a touching moment. Do you want me to leave?”
“Ugh, it's fine!” He grumbled.
“So, do you think you could make her a girl computer now?” She asked
“W-WHAT?” He gasped, whipping around.
“Can't you make her talk like you?”
“N-no! Of course not!”
“Why not? Can't you do whatever it is that makes you able to talk?”
“I'm not sure why I can talk and I certainly can't do it to another computer. Besides, I technically don't have a gender anyway, much less grandpa over here! He wouldn't be a girl even if he could!”
“Yes he would! And you seem like a guy to me! ”
“A masculine personality does not equal gender! If I had my real body here all I would have to do is change my voice and you wouldn't even know the difference! Machines don't have genders!” He crossed his arms. “Especially not girly ones!”
“I don't think you'd make a very good woman anyway...” She said trying not to laugh.
His eyes narrowed. “Just don't get any funny ideas, kid!”
“But I thought you said gender doesn't matter?” She asked, laughing. “You wouldn't have a problem turning into a girl since you aren't technically a guy either. You would do it for me, wouldn't you?”
“I don't want to be a girl, thank you very much! You can keep your dolls and your ponies and your whatever else to yourself!”
“Awww but having another girl around would be nice! You'd make a terrible girl but a girl is still better than a boy! You can't make this computer talk and you don't want to change genders either so I'm stuck!”
“And I plan on keeping it that way!” He yelled. “Ugh, flesh creatures!”
“Ugh, computers!” She groaned at the same time. “All I wanted was another girl to talk to and all I get is Mr. Grumpy Robot over here!”
He crossed his arms. “Better a grumpy robot than a girly machine!” He argued back.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 54: The Confrontation
Chapter Text
Chapter 54: The Confrontation
Computer spent the next several hours getting the old computer back up and running. He used that time to teach Nina how to use it properly. It felt like he was doing a service for his brethren by making sure that there was one less tech illiterate person in the world. He wished he had more time to teach her because she seemed to soak everything up with ease. It was a shame that the twit wasn't into this sort of thing as he could learn a lot himself.
Nina's dad soon got up and she introduced Computer to the aging ferret. He was pretty nice despite his, er, 'interesting' internet habits, and he was perfectly welcoming too. He didn't seem even slightly opposed to the idea of having a dog around.
Lunchtime quickly rolled in and Computer found himself surprised at how fast time was going by. He knew that he was stalling his eventual meet up with Courage, but he didn't mind. He was certainly giving the twit some time to get his priorities straight and hopefully this would accumulate into making sure that he wouldn't get whacked across the head again.
“You haven't eating anything yet today.” Nina commented as they got ready for lunch. “Don't robot dogs have to eat too?”
“Well, I'm not exactly fond of eating.” He admitted with a shrug.
“How can you be?” She asked. “Eating is fun and it tastes good too! All you gotta do is make sure that you don't eat too much.”
“Courage pretty much told me the same thing too.” He sighed. “I'd rather not risk choking again though.”
“Choke? Most people don't choke when they eat. Did you?” She asked.
“Uh, I guess so...”
“You should try again once lunch is ready.” She urged him. “You might start to like it.”
He shook his head. “I'd rather not.”
“You can't go forever without eating! It's just like sleeping! You've gotta do both!”
“I'd rather go without.” He grumbled under his breath. “I really hate all the things you organic cre-”
“Hey,” Nina's dad said, poking his head into the kitchen and interrupting him. “That other dog is in the lobby right now.”
“You gonna go talk to him?” Nina asked, turning back to Computer.
He was certain that his internal organs had just twisted up into a bunch of knots. “I'll wait until he goes back outside. I'd rather not get into an argument with him in here.”
“Argument?” She asked.
“We fight a lot, haven't you noticed?” He replied, pointing to the bump on his head.
Without warning, Nina picked him up and hugged him again. He was once again rendered silent by the kind gesture.
“Tell him that he can have lunch with us if he wants to.” She spoke. It was obvious that she didn't want her new robot dog to go out there.
“I'll try and ask, but I think he's going to be pretty angry with me after this.”
“Just don't let him crack your head open again, okay?”
“I can try.” He laughed somewhat sadly. “Twits will unfortunately be twits.”
The next ten minutes were probably some of the hardest he had ever endured. What was the dog doing that was taking so long? He knew that there were still some doughnuts left in the lobby, so maybe the dog was having a late breakfast. As far as he knew, Courage hadn't returned to eat after Nina had talked with him earlier that morning.
He waited in the hallway, keeping just far enough away so that no one could see him from the main lobby. He had taken a risk and looked out twice. Courage was looking terrible. He seemed exhausted and on the verge of tears. He keep his head down and his ears drooped. Computer would have gone out right then and there, but he wasn't sure how the dog would react to his sudden reappearance and he didn't want to get into a fight with him while Nina was so close.
The dog was indeed eating a few leftovers they had left out in the lobby. The whole place was deserted at the moment. Nobody had shown up to rent a room since they themselves had done so last night. Nina had talked to a few people who were leaving early this morning, but that was it. One obviously did not get a lot of business in a place like Nowhere.
Finally, after what felt like forever, Courage got up and left. As soon as the door closed, Computer entered the lobby. This was it, it was time to see how Courage really felt about him. Hopefully it would not end up the same way things had gone down back in the forest.
Wincing, he braced himself for the worst.
“Here goes nothing.” He muttered out before opening the door.
Courage had already gotten halfway across the parking lot by the time Computer had exited the building. The pup did a small jump when he heard the glass door close. Computer waited for him to turn around, and he did.
Courage's eyes seemed to all but light up at the sight of him. He had expected the dog to say something, but he didn't. Instead, he closed the distance between them and tackled him to the ground in a hug.
Computer became acutely aware that he was practically being crushed to death, and aside from the fact that he could barely breathe, this reaction from the dog had left him utterly speechless. He had not expected things to turn out like this.
“I've been looking all over for you!” Courage whimpered. “I-I thought you'd left! I'm sorry! I'm so, so sorry!”
Computer steeled himself for what he was going to say. Part of him didn't even want to do this anymore as it would just hurt Courage needlessly. He was genuinely surprised by how the dog was acting. He had not expected this at all. Where he had expected anger, there was only guilty pleading from the dog.
“Go home, Courage.” He finally said.
No faltering now. He had to make sure that he was convincing.
“W-what?” Courage gasped, gazing up into his eyes.
Computer forced his expression into something between both mild anger and complete determination. He so badly wanted to remain expressionless, but he knew that he'd slip up if he did so.
“Go home.” He repeated. “I've decided that I'm staying here.”
Courage's face filled with complete bewilderment. He seemed to be at a loss for words. Every attempt he made to talk just came out as breathless air. It was like his brain could not comprehend the words that had just been spoken.
“C-Computer, what a-are you-” He managed to stutter out.
“I've made a new friend and she wants me to stay here. I've decided that I like it here too, so I've offered to be her pet. She's my new owner now.”
The dog's eyes began to fill with tears. “But, Computer, what about, w-what a-about-”
Computer allowed his eyes to narrow. “That's your problem now! I suppose you should have thought about this before you tried to crack my head open!”
The dog's watery eyes slowly moved upwards until they fell upon his bandaged head. “I-I'm so sorry.”
“Sorry isn't good enough anymore!” He yelled, pushing the dog away and standing up. “I have a real owner who cares about me now! So go home!”
He was dredging up genuine anger over how Courage had been treating him lately. He wasn't truly angry anymore, not really, but he could still drum up those lingering emotions for this little act of his.
Courage backed up several steps. Tears were still rolling down his face. “Computer, can't we-” He whimpered. “C-can't we work this out s-somehow? The full implications of what was happening seemed to slowly be dawning on him.
Computer crossed his arms. “Absolutely not! I hate being with you!” He spat. “I have a real home now and I don't have to live in some awful attic ever again! I don't have to spend all of my time being bored, being alone, and especially being lonely! I don't have to put up with you or anything you routinely put me through! I can't believe I bought into all that crap about us being friends! We never were! You were just using me the whole time! Just like all of my other owners! At the end of the day, I'm still just a computer for you to boss around!”
His words were surprisingly genuine. He was voicing a lot of his frustrations and suspicions that he had been harboring for so long now. Even now a part of him really didn't want to go back with Courage. He could see his life as Nina's pet laid out before him, and he really wanted it. It was a respite from the hell that had been his life for so long. It was something that not even Courage could give him, regardless of the dog's intentions, good or bad.
Courage was stunned silent by his words. He just stood there, trembling. Tears continued to roll down his face. It was a sorry sight indeed, and Computer really did feel bad for it. He was waiting for the dog to get angry, or worse, violent. He was expecting it. Courage wasn't just going to let this happen without saying or doing something about it first.
“But what about my illness?” He whimpered out. “I-I need your help. You, you said that you wouldn't abandon me.”
“Find somebody else to save your worthless hide! I don't want anything to do with you any longer! I don't owe you anything and I don't have to do anything for you if I don't want to! You should have tried to stay on my good side, you stupid twit!”
'Come on! Get mad!' He thought to himself. He was waiting, expecting, getting ready for the worst, but the dog just stood there and cried. He seemed so crushed and that was far worse for Computer to endure than dealing with his anger.
“I'm sorry, Computer.” He spoke, sniffing once and then straightening himself up. “A-are, are you really that happy here?” He asked.
Computer blinked. “Yes, I am. I've spent some time with the people who live here and I want to stay with them. These people actually want me around for a change, instead of just wanting to use me.”
“B-but, but I do want you around too!” The dog argued so pathetically that Computer had to fight the urge to wince.
“Correction! You just want me to help you, that's all!” He snarled out instead.
“N-no, I-”
“You don't want me around because I'm just an inconvenience! If none of this had happened, I'd be up in that attic rotting away right now! You wouldn't have given me a single thought for days now!” His tone was coming off far more scathing and bitter than he intended it to.
“That's not true!” Courage yelled. “You've already got a home! You belong with us! You're a part of our family!”
“No, I'm not! And I'm not going back with you!”
He expected the fighting to begin now, but it did not.
Courage closed his eyes. “Are you really that happy here?” He asked for a second time.
“Yes! And I'm staying here no matter what you say! I'm actually appreciate for a change and I am not giving that up!”
“Can you wait here just for a second?” Courage asked. He had managed to stop crying and there was now an almost calm acceptance to him.
Computer found himself blinking with surprise at Courage's request. What was he up to?
“I-I guess.” He answered. “What are you going to do?”
“Just wait here.” Courage replied, turning around and heading over to their room.
A wave of fear washed over Computer. The dog was going back to get the pan! In a moment of panic, he considered the possibility of asking Nina for help. Courage wouldn't dare attack two people! On the other hand, the dog had nothing left to lose now and he was probably planning on going down with a fight.
He cringed, unsure of what to do. This was what he had been going for. He had wanted to prove to himself that Courage wasn't really as kind as he seemed. No, he had really been trying to prove to himself that Courage 'was' as kind as he had hoped, but now it was clear that it was all one big lie. This was what he had so desperately wished wasn't true. He'd have to face the dog head on, just like everything else. No running away this time.
The dog came running back. There was something in his paws, but it wasn't the pan. His face was filled with a grim acceptance that only helped to confuse Computer even further.
What was going on? What was Courage going to do? Computer wasn't sure what was in the dog's paws, but several unpleasant possibilities ran through his head.
Courage thrust the thing into his arms and he glanced down at it. It was the yo-yo the dog had give to him back on farm. It was supposed to be lucky, right?
Now it was his turn to be temporarily stunned. “Why are you-”
“Promise that you won't forget about me?” Courage asked, giving him a surprisingly happy smile.
“W-what?” He choked out. The dog was just going to let him go? No arguments, no pleading, no anything?
Courage seemed to read his thoughts. “If you want to stay here, I can't stop you. If these people really make you that happy then I wouldn't want to take them away from you anyway. I'm not going to force you to do anything. If you really are happy here then I'm happy for you too!” His voice trembled with those last few words and he was still fighting back tears despite his smile.
Computer almost couldn't believe what he was hearing. He stood there with his mouth agape, unsure of what to say to the dog. Where was the anger? Where was the inevitable fighting? This was not what he had expected. Courage was just....accepting this?
“Please don't forget about me.” He repeated, all while continuing to smile. “If you really don't want to see me again, that's fine, but m-maybe you could come visit once in awhile? I mean, I'm probably not going to be around much longer but, but-” His smile cracked and he broke down crying all over again.
“Courage...” Computer found himself muttering out without even realizing it.
He was wrong, completely and utterly wrong. Courage wasn't stringing him along at all. The dog was genuine. All those thing he had said, he had meant them, every last word of it.
Courage turned, still sobbing, and began to walk away. He looked back one last time to say, “Thank you for everything, Compute. I'm glad you've found a place where you belong and where you're happy. You deserve it.”
He let the yo-yo fall to the ground with a clatter. 'He wants me to be happy?' He thought. 'He doesn't even care if he dies, just so long as I'm happy?'
“Hold on!” He cried out, racing forward until he overtook Courage. “I-I didn't mean any of that! Well, I was planning on staying here, but then I decided that I was going to keep my promise to you, and I'm going to keep helping you no matter what! I only put you through all that because, b-because I needed to be sure.”
Courage slowly gazed up at him. He didn't seem convinced. “Needed to be sure of what?”
“That I could really trust you and that you really were my friend. I'm sorry. I keep misjudging you over and over again. I didn't mean to doubt you, it's just that it's very hard for me to trust-”
Courage cut him off. “Y-you're still going to help me?”
“Yes! I promise! I do want to stay here, but I'm not about to let you die either.”
Courage face went red and he began to cry all over again. What on earth was he still sobbing about? Everything was going to be alright now!
“Come on, dog. You don't have to keep crying.” He said, trying to comfort his friend.
“I-I thought you were going to leave me to die! Why'd you have to do this?” He sobbed. “I spent the whole day looking for you! I thought you'd gone away and I didn't know where to look for you anymore! I-I was so worried!”
“Look, my friend offered you lunch, if you want it, but I don't think she'd want to see you bawling your eyes out like this. It's going to be alright, twit.”
Courage nearly tipped him over a second time with another crushing hug. He continued to cry near endlessly, much to Computer's annoyance and disappointment. This wasn't how he had wanted this to end. He hadn't meant to hurt Courage this badly.
“It's alright, Courage. Everything's going to be fine now, so please stop crying.”
“S-sorry.” He choked out, but his sobbing did not let up.
“I'm the one who should be apologizing. I shouldn't have strung you along like that, sorry.”
He meant it. Had he known that Courage would take this so badly, he would have never, ever-
“I'm sorry! I'm so sorry!” Courage continued to plea between sobs.
“Fine, how about you promise not to crack my head open again and we'll call it even?” He spoke, trying to cheer his friend up in any way he could.
To think, Courage was actually willing to let him do whatever he wanted, just so long as it made him happy. He almost couldn't believe it. How stupid he was to have doubted how much the dog actually cared about him. Yes, he knew now without a doubt that Courage was worth saving.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 55: Love (Is Not) In The Air
Chapter Text
Chapter 55: Love (Is Not) In The Air
Courage found himself unable to stop crying. He was both happy, sad, and even a bit angry with Computer. The entire morning had already been traumatic for him and Computer's sudden desire to leave had wreaked him completely.
He had been looking for him everywhere and had all but given up hope just before the glowing dog suddenly reappeared like he hadn't been missing at all. Being told to go home had crushed him. He still couldn't believe that Computer would trick him in such an awful way and he was so glad that it wasn't the truth.
As much as he hated to admit it, he was surprised that Computer liked it here. He was glad that he wasn't actually staying though, but regardless, he was willing to accept whatever his friend wanted. If he wanted to return here after all of this was over, Courage would have to let him go. If this was what really made him happy then who was he to try and stop him? Computer deserved a chance to be happy for once in his life and if this was where he truly felt like he belonged, Courage knew that he would have to accept it. It didn't make him feel any better, but if Computer was happy then he would be happy for him too.
“For the last time, dog. It's going to be alright.” The glowing dog spoke. There was an unusual amount of sympathy in his voice and it appeared that he really did feel bad over what he had done.
After a few more choked sobs, Courage finally managed to get himself under control. He kept sniffing, and it took a lot of effort not to break down sobbing again, but he somehow managed to get his emotions back under control.
“S-sorry...” He muttered out for what felt like the millionth time today.
“You haven't had any problems while I was gone?” Computer asked, clearly trying to change the subject. “Your fever hasn't acted up, has it? No attacks or blackouts? You haven't been hurting at all?”
“I-I'm fine.”
“Good, good!” He sighed, sounding somewhat relieved. “We should go inside. I don't want to keep my friend waiting for us too much longer or else she might think that I've ditched her too.”
“Alright.” Courage agreed with a nod. He took a moment to rub his reddened eyes.
The machine gave him a surprisingly warm smile. “How long are you going to keep answering me like that?” He asked. “I know that you can speak more than a few words at a time.”
“S-sorry, I'm still a little bit shaken up.” He admitted.
“Well, cheer up, dog. I'm almost certain that you'll like my friend!” Computer assured him. Then, rushing somewhat, he grabbed Courage by the arm and took him over to the building.
They went through the lobby and the owner gave Computer a passive nod as they went by. Apparently the two knew each other now. They then went through a hallway that connected the main lobby to the kitchen. Once inside, they were met by a teenage, human-like, ferret girl in a pair of pajamas. Her body type reminded Courage of many of the other human sized animals that walked about Nowhere, and he also recognized her as the girl that he had talked to while he was still looking for Computer. She must have lied to him.
Her eyes lit up the moment she saw the two of them. Racing forward, she picked Courage up and he was almost crushed as she gave him an incredibly painful hug.
“Oh, you must be Courage!” She exclaimed. “You're so adorable!”
“Arbaru...” He choked out in his dog speak. It felt like his ribs were cracking....
She placed him back down onto the floor, much to his relief, but it was there that he noticed that she seemed to be eying him up with quite a bit of concern. It was then that he realized that he must have still looked like he had been crying.
Computer lightly elbowed him in his side. “Her name is Nina.”
This Nina girl seemed to have forgotten to introduce herself. She dropped to her knees and got so close to Courage that their muzzles almost met at the nose. “Computer told me about you!” She exclaimed. “You've gotta tell me about everything you've seen! I want a first hand account!” Her eyes were practically ablaze with joy.
Courage took several wary steps back and gave her a confused look before glancing over at Computer. The machine shrugged as though this were no big deal.
“She likes the supernatural, so I told her about all the things you've been through.” He said.
“And I want you to tell me about it yourself!” She added. “He only knows about the things you've directly told him. Well, aside from that one time he ran around in your owner's body. He could tell me everything about that one in detail.”
Courage turned to Computer again and exclaimed, “You actually told her what you really are?”
“Well, yeah.” He answered with another shrug. “I didn't see any reason not to. Although, I was certain that she wouldn't believe me at the time.”
Courage blinked and turned away again. He couldn't help but be surprised that Computer had actually shared the fact that he was, well, a walking and talking computer with this girl. He was even more surprised that he had shared the story about his time as 'Mega Muriel', much less with a person he had only just met. Just what the heck had happened to him while he had been missing? Did he really trust Nina that much?
“Oh, and I'm sorry about lying to you before.” Nina added. “He made me promise not to tell you where he was.”
“It's alright.” Courage replied with smile. “Just promise not to listen to him next time!”
“Well, Courage.” The bubbly ferret girl went on. “I'm about to make some sandwiches if you want one.”
He placed a paw to his stomach. All he'd eaten today were a few doughnuts so he was pretty hungry.
“Sure.” He answered.
The next couple of minutes were almost surreal to him. The way Computer interacted and talked with Nina was so unlike how he normally was that Courage was left wondering if this truly was the Computer he thought he knew so well. He would speak to Nina without any of his usual bitterness or sarcasm, and sometimes he even laughed or went along with whatever jokes she made, and his expression was mostly devoid of the usual glumness that had once seemed like a permanent fixture.
All Courage could do was stand there with his mouth hanging open. Computer really 'was' happy here, and it left him in near disbelief at what he was seeing. Why did that machine never act like this around him? Was he really that much worse than Nina to Computer?
“What are you doing just standing there looking like an idiot?” Computer asked, startling him out of his thoughts. “At least sit down if you're going to stand there with your mouth hanging open. What's the problem anyway?”
Courage shook his head. “N-nothing! Nothing!”
He raised an eyebrow. “If you say so.”
“Hey, I'm going to need some celery!” Nina called out to him from over by the counter.
“I, uh, I'm on it!” He answered, speaking somewhat reluctantly as though he hadn't quite known how to respond.
Courage followed him over to the fridge where he stood for a few moments, staring at all the food inside. He reached a paw in to grab something but then stopped half way. His expression turned to mild frustration, much to Courage's amusement. Figuring that he'd be nice, Courage reached in and grabbed the celery for him.
“This is celery.” He told the befuddled glowing dog.
Computer's confusion quickly turned into annoyance. He gave Courage a surprisingly hateful glare and snapped, “Don't patronize me, you idiot! I know what I'm doing!”
“Why were reaching for the spinach then?” Courage asked, giving him a gentle, if somewhat smug smile.
“T-they're both green! As far as I'm concerned, all food looks the same to me! It's not my fault that you stupid flesh creatures need to learn how to color code your food better!”
“I was just trying to be helpful, you know.”
“Well, you're not! So don't you dare make me look like a fool!”
“I wasn't!”
“Yes, you were!”
“No, I wasn't! Why do you always have to assume the worst in me?”
“Don't give me that! I know the way you are, you twi-”
“STOP FIGHTING!” Nina finally yelled, putting a foot down between the two of them. “You guys haven't even been in the same room for ten minutes yet and you're already arguing! Geez!”
“Hmph! You see what I meant?” Computer complained, turning up his nose.
“You're the one who started it.” Courage grumbled.
“You were the one who was trying to make me look like an idiot!” He shot back.
“You're doing a pretty good job of that right now!”
“Don't you dare call me an idiot, you twit! You're the one who's stupid!”
“Oh, for goodness sake! Stop fighting!” Nina cried out for a second time. “You really weren't kidding about the whole fighting thing, huh?” She exasperated to Computer.
“It's his fault!” He snapped, pointing a finger at Courage. “He's trying to make me look bad in front of you!”
“Ugh! That's enough! Make up, right now!” She demanded.
Computer blinked. “What?”
“Make up with him, now!” She demanded a second time.
“Make up with him for what?” Computer drawled. “He's the reason why-”
She grabbed them both by the scruffs of their necks and hoisted them upwards.
“NOW!” She demanded, dangling them both in front of her face.
“Oh, fine! It'll do whatever you want, just let go!” Computer yelled. He was flailing around like a fish on a hook.
Still looking more than a little annoyed with the both of them, she lowered them back down onto the kitchen floor. “Now both of you make up like proper friends friends!”
“Sorry.” They both said at the same time, but it was obvious that neither of them had meant it.
“Ugh, good enough.” She sighed, slapping her face.
As soon as she turned around to get back to work on the sandwiches, Computer grabbed Courage by the ears and pulled him into the hallway.
“Ouch! Hey! Stop it!” He yelped, pulling himself free. They were about four or five steps into the hallway by the time he had managed to escape the glowing dog's grasp.
“Listen up!” Computer hissed, his voice just barely above a whisper. “Stop trying to make me look bad! I don't want her thinking that I'm not good enough!”
Courage winced. Not this again! Computer was still hung up on the whole 'not good enough' thing?
“What do you want me to do?” He huffed, ignoring Computer's severe expression. “Am I just supposed to sit there and act like I don't exist at all?”
“Of course not!” Computer argued. “Just...just don't do 'that' again!”
“I was only trying to help!”
The machine sighed and ran a paw down his face. “Let me figure things out on my own, okay? I was doing fine until you showed up. I don't want her to think that I'm just one big screw up. It can't be helped that I never bothered to learn all the nuances of daily flesh creature living. Please, dog. I don't think I would be able to bear it if she,” His blue face almost seemed to drain of color. “if she...” He trailed off.
Courage couldn't help but grin. “Ha! I don't believe it! I leave you alone for half a day and you go and get yourself a girlfriend?”
Though he was only saying it to tease Computer, he really was surprised at how enamored he seemed to have become with Nina over such a short period of time. He wasn't sure if Computer was one to develop a crush, but this seemed pretty close to the real thing.
The machine gave him a startled glance. “G-girlfriend? Of course not! She's just a kid, and I'm old enough to be her grandfather!”
Courage stifled a laugh. “I don't know, it seems to me like you're trying to impress her.”
“Absolutely not! All I am doing is-”
“Aww come on, Compute! You don't have to hide your feelings!” He laughed, patting the flustered machine on his shoulder.
Computer was practically fuming at this point. “'Great' grandpa!” He spat out between his clenched teeth.
“Maybe she's into, er, older computers?” Courage snickered, barely able to hold in another fit of laughter.
“And that's the other thing! I'm not one of you flesh creatures! I can't just-”
“I'm just joking!” He finally relented. “If you get to joke about that girl we met at the veterinarian office then I get to joke about this!”
Computer looked just about ready to strangle him. “Don't you ever joke about such things again! I do not partake in your flesh creature mating rituals, you got that?”
Courage chuckled. “I like how you call love, 'mating rituals'.”
“Bah I don't understand the first thing about all this love nonsense! You've got romantic love, friendship love, family love, sibling love, and all sorts of other love that I don't know anything about! You can keep it all to yourself! I want nothing to do with it!”
“What? You don't want me to help you get a date?”
“Absolutely not!” He all but exploded.
Courage burst out laughing again. “Alright, alright! Fine! We'll drop the love thing, okay?”
Computer gave him a few choice insults, whipped around, and stomped back into the kitchen where Nina was waiting for them. Courage kept his distance, but as soon as he too returned to the kitchen, Nina presented the sandwiches to them. His stomach immediately began to growl.
“What were you two doing?” She asked, gesturing at them both to sit down at the table.
“Nothing much.” Computer grumbled, briefly eying up Courage with a hateful expression.
“Oh, hey!” He quickly spoke up, stifling a giggling fit. “Computer just wants you to know that-”
The machine's face filled with horror and he nearly slid halfway across the table just to clamp Courage's mouth shut before he could finish his sentence.
“Don't....say....a...word.” He growled.
“Well, you're not my type anyway.” Nina said completely out of nowhere.
“H-huh...” He gasped in bewilderment. He turned his eyes off Courage to look at her.
“You two were being so loud that there was no way I couldn't hear what you were saying.” She laughed. “So, yeah. Don't worry, I'm not into old, computer dogs.”
All of the tension seemed to leave Computer and he flopped back down into his chair. “Oh, thank goodness.” He sighed.
Courage grinned. “You're the only person around who would be happy to know that they just got rejected.”
Computer angrily pointed a finger at him. “This is your fault, you twit! You're the one who had to go and say something stupid!”
“Hey! You were the one who was being loud!”
“I was not!”
“Yes, you were!”
“Don't start fighting again, you two!” Nina interjected.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 56: The Newest Plan
Chapter Text
Chapter 56: The Newest Plan
“You can't keep going without eating!” Nina pressed. “Robot dog or not, you gotta eat something!”
Computer hadn't touched his sandwich. He was gazing down at the thing in disgust.
“You still haven't eaten anything in all this time?” Courage asked.
“I don't want to.” He said with a sigh. “I can go without.”
“No you can't!” They both said at the same time.
He cringed and looked down at the sandwich again. “I really, really don't want to.”
“It's just one sandwich.” Courage replied. “Eat it and you won't have to eat anything else for awhile.”
The machine muttered something under his breath that he did not catch. He suspected it was something sarcastic given the look on his face.
The glowing dog gave a defeated sigh and picked the sandwich up with a distasteful look. He inspected the thing as though it were contaminated and shuttered. He plopped it back down on the plate and crossed his arms.
“Alright, fine.” Nina spoke. “No more coffee until you eat something.”
“I can go without coffee too.” He muttered.
“It's not that big of a deal! Just take one bite!” Courage said with encouragement.
“I took one bite last night and it almost killed me!” He replied.
“No it didn't! You were fine! You're not going to choke!”
“Doesn't your stomach hurt?” Nina asked. “It's gotta be awfully hard to keep going like that. Most people can't concentrate when they're hungry.”
He picked the sandwich up again. “Isn't there an easier way to do this?” He asked, staring at the thing with a complete lack of enthusiasm.
“We'd have to start feeding you through a tube!” Courage laughed.
“Bah! Why did you organic creatures have to evolve to take in sustenance like this? It's disgusting!”
Nina took a bite of her sandwich. “I'd rather eat like this than live off electricity like you machines do.” She said.
“I'm starting to miss electricity...” He sighed. “At least that didn't require chewing.”
Both Nina and Courage laughed at his statement. He glared at them angrily and crossed his arms a second time.
“Stop worrying and eat!” She demanded.
He gave a defeated sigh and picked up the sandwich again. “Stupid organic creatures...” He grumbled and took a bite of the sandwich.
The face he made as he chewed and left both his companions howling with laughter. He shook his head as though he'd just eaten something sour.
“Terrible!” He exclaimed, tossing the rest of his sandwich back on the plate. “If you two idiots are going to sit here and laugh like hyenas then I'm going to go finish this little exercise in torture elsewhere!”
“Just hurry up and finish!” Courage laughed.
“Why, so you two can keep laughing?”
“We can't help it!” Nina replied, giggling loudly. “You just look so funny when you do that!”
The machine slid down into chair, seemingly embarrassed by her laughter.
“Finish that sandwich!” Nina demanded. She was scolding him like a child.
“I'd rather not. I don't want to remain the mockery of you two clowns...” He grumbled.
“Fine! We promise we won't laugh until you finish!” She replied. It was obvious that she was still fighting back laughter.
Courage wasn't doing much better himself. He was only keeping a straight face for Nina's sake and he was barely pulling it off.
“That's not good enough!” Computer demanded. “Turn around, both of you!”
“Isn't this just a little drastic?” Nina asked.
“How can we be sure you won't just get rid of the sandwich while we aren't looking?” Courage added.
“It's either that or I won't eat it at all, you twits!”
“Come on Courage, lets do what the grump wants.” Nina spoke, turning around in her chair.
Left being glared at by an angry computer, he wasn't given another choice. He turned around in his chair too and sighed weakly.
Nina elbowed him in the side and giggled. Neither of them turned around but both of them devolved into giggles. Nina pointed behind her and they both began to laugh. Even now this was ridiculously funny.
“Quiet you two!” Computer demanded and they both fell silent again.
“It's just a sandwich, can't you eat it faster?” Nina asked. She let her chin rest on the chair and gave Courage a bored look.
“Alright, I'm done.” Computer replied immediately. They both turned around to find the sandwich completely gone.
“We'd better look around.” Nina said to Courage. They both got up to check around for the missing sandwich.
“I didn't even get up!” Computer spoke.
“We don't trust you!” Nina replied.
“I am not a liar!” He yelled.
“You shouldn't have made us turn around, maybe we'd believe you then.” She said, checking under the sink.
“You're both being idiots! All this over a stupid sandwich! I ate it like you asked, so knock it off!”
“Alright, fine.” She sighed. “We'll believe you.”
“Good! Now that this little game is over I want to...”
She grabbed her half eaten sandwich and handed it to him. “Courage says you haven't eaten much so maybe it would be good if you ate a little more.”
“Augh, no!” He yelled. “I swear you are both turning into my mother!”
The two of them burst out laughing again. He rolled his eyes and went to work on the sandwich with that same look of utter disgust.
“We only do it because we care!” Courage laughed.
“Doubtful...” He mumbled.
“Aww, don't be such a grump, Computer!” Nina said, placing a hand on his back. “It is Computer right? I thought you didn't have a name?”
“That's hardly a name...” He grumbled.
“Just don't start calling him Compute, he hates that.” Courage added, smiling at the angry glare the machine gave him.
“Compute, huh?” She asked with a grin.
“Don't you dare start with that too!” He growled.
“You really don't like being teased do you?” She asked, elbowing him. “You tease Courage an awful lot too, you know. You shouldn't do to others what you don't want to happen to yourself.”
“I don't appreciate being made a fool of.” He grumbled. “That idiot over there always makes a fool of himself all on his own. I only point out the obvious.”
“Uh huh...” Courage replied with a roll of his eyes.
“You'd be six feet under right now without my help. Here I am stuck with you because you can't take two steps without nearly getting yourself killed! If I had known I'd be stuck in an attic for the rest of my life I would have never...”
Courage felt his ears droop. “Computer, if you really want to come back here after this is all over, you can. I'm not going to stop you.”
The machine's expression lightened for what seemed like the first time all morning. He opened his mouth to say something but Nina cut him off.
“He's not.” She interjected. “He told me before that he's...”
The machine's expression turned to that of complete horror. He shot up out of his chair. He shook his head and waved a finger at the girl, desperately trying to get his message across.
“What?” Courage asked, raising an eyebrow. Computer obviously had something he didn't want him to know...
“I...I...um...” The machine tried to respond.
He was clearly thinking up a lie and Courage gave him a knowing glare. What had he told Nina that he wasn't telling him?
“Don't look at me like that!” He yelped. “I-I told her I couldn't stay because I need to remain with you on the farm. What good does it do if I save your life only to have you killed by the next supernatural threat that lands on your doorstep? I have a vested interest in keeping you alive and I don't want it to go to waste.”
Courage wasn't convinced but he let it go. What was really going on? He'd have to press the issue later but now wasn't the time.
Nina shrugged and sat back down. Courage gave her a look saying, 'Tell me what he really said!' but she ignored him. She was obviously on Computer's side about this and wasn't going to waver on it.
“Can I finally say what I've been meaning to say this whole time?” Computer asked after a long moment of silence.
“You've been trying to say something?” Courage asked.
“A couple of hyenas were getting in my way...” He grumbled. “Anyway, I have a plan for what we need to do next. Those tickets we got for the bus are pretty much useless now. They might have stretched their usage for a day or so but now I doubt they're going to take them. We need to get back into town and get them exchanged. I was able to get into Nowhere yesterday to get you your medicine but those people from the vet are still on high alert. It's a minor miracle I managed to get back without being caught, especially with the whole issue of glowing and everything...”
“What did you guys do in that place anyway?” Nina asked. “You never really talked about it.”
“It's a long story, I'll have to tell you it later.” He replied. “If it's alright with you, I'd like for us to stay tonight anyway.”
“Of course you want to stay the night!” Courage chuckled.
“Quiet, you!” He spat.
“Of course you guys can stay.” She spoke.
“This will give us two whole days for those idiot vets to give up their search. I'm doubtful they'll give up completely since they DID lose pretty much all their animals but it will be safer. For that reason I'd like you to come with us too, Nina. Those idiots are much less likely to bother us if they think you are our owner. It's a bit of a walk and I'll understand if you don't want to do it but...”
“Don't worry about it, I could never let you guys get caught. I'll help in any way I can.”
“Thank you.” Computer replied, sounding surprisingly sincerer. “I just hope we don't run into anyone who has a grudge against us. That janitor won't exactly be happy to see me...”
“We probably will.” Courage said with a sigh. “What hasn't gone wrong for us yet?”
“You do have a point...” Computer replied. He placed a paw to his chin. “Alright, we will keep to the alleyways then. I'll have us go in the same way I got in yesterday. You'd think those idiots would be smart enough to patrol the places dogs would most likely be hiding.”
“Don't jinx it...” Courage muttered.
“Don't worry, I got through fine yesterday.”
“Everything always goes wrong!” He reaffirmed.
“What else can we do? I don't see you with any bright ideas!”
“Wait...” He murmured. He remembered something. “I do have an idea!”
“Oh really?” Computer asked, placing his paws on his hips. “Lets hear it.”
“There are a lot of caves under Nowhere right?”
“Don't even bother with something like that. The catacombs under Nowhere are like a maze, they go on forever. We'd never find a way out down there.”
“I know that! But there's a cave just outside of town and I've used it a couple of times. If we take a very specific path it leads right into that park in the middle of town! The building we need to get to is only a few block away. If we gunned it we could probably get down there without running into anyone! You give off enough light that we wouldn't even need flashlights!”
“Are you crazy!” He asked. The outrage in his voice was apparent. “I don't want to deal with anything living under Nowhere! I'd rather take on those ax crazy vets then deal with whatever's down there! What if we get lost? We'd wander around forever until starvation set in or something decides to make us lunch!”
“I thought you said you'd start listening to me more often?” Courage asked angrily. “Can't you at least consider this? I'm not as stupid as you think I am!”
“I did say that but I never said I'd just go along with whatever crazy plans you come up with! This sounds just as bad as walking into that forest! I don't want to go through something like that again!”
“I've gone through the cave several times, Computer! It's safe!”
“And I have several books worth of information on just how horrible those caves are! I'd rather not have my flesh sucked off by a man eating...”
“Computer!”
“I am not doing this again! Just because I made the mistake of thinking that forest was safe doesn't mean you can go and do the same thing too! Those caves are bad news and I want nothing to do with them!”
“Enough, you two!” Nina finally interjected.
“I know what I'm talking about.” Courage spoke, glaring at the machine.
“And so do I!”
“It's safe! I know it is!”
The machine rolled his eyes. “Alright, alright! If you're so sure about this then I will trust you! But I swear, if we run into anything that...”
“We won't! It'll be fine!”
“I seem to recall saying the same thing about the forest...” He muttered. He looked over at Nina. “Since we're going to be taking this little detour I don't think we'll be needing your help after all. I wouldn't want you to get hurt on account of this idiot over here.”
“Are you kidding me?” She asked enthusiastically. “We're going through a creepy cave? I would never miss something like that!”
“No, no! Absolutely not!” Computer spoke, shaking his head vigorously. “It's far too dangerous!”
“No it's not...” Courage muttered under his breath.
“I wouldn't want you to get hurt or killed. You think all this supernatural stuff is fun but being eaten by a thirty eyed monster certainly isn't. Trust me, I know what sort of things are down there and...”
“You can't change my mind! I want to come!” Nina replied. Her expression had become dead serious. She was set on this and he wasn't changing her mind.
He placed a paw against his forehead. “I suppose I can't stop you, can I?”
“We still might need her help.” Courage added. “We still have to get to the building without anyone coming after us.”
The machine sighed weakly. “If you two idiots get me killed I swear I'm going to...”
“What happened to my risk taking computer?” Courage laughed. “The one who jumped off the empire state building?”
The machine rolled his eyes. “He got left behind in the forest! Honestly, dog! You tell me I need to be more cautious and now that I am you tell me I need to be less! Make up your mind, you twit!”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 57: Hunkering Down For The Night
Chapter Text
Chapter 57: Hunkering Down For The Night
The rest of the day was fairly normal for Courage, at least as normal as it could be for a dog with a computer as a friend. He spent a lot of the time talking with Nina about his various adventures and she really did want to hear everything. She was never satisfied unless he gave her every minute detail and she usually asked so many questions herself that it felt like he was spending half the time answering her. Computer himself often added his own snippy comments. It annoyed Courage to no end but Nina seemed to find his jabs very funny. (Who uses a computer to call the police? Honestly!)
Dinner was once again spent badgering Computer into trying to eat something. Aside from that issue they were also trying to keep him from attempting to cook again. He claimed he was ready to try again but Courage didn't dare trust him and, despite his protests, Nina insisted on helping him which left Courage breathing a sigh of relief. That machine probably couldn't tell the difference between ketchup and hot sauce and he didn't dare trust him to figure it out, not after the abomination he made last time.
This time Nina's dad had joined them. He was a pretty laid-back guy and seemed to enjoy the extra company. He found Computer's attempts to be a cook just as hilarious as they did and often added his own little touch to everything they were cooking. Nina claimed he was the best cook in all of Nowhere and after sampling some of his food, Courage almost had to agree. Muriel would have loved to trade recipes with him and he began to wonder if maybe he could stage a meet-up between the two once this was all done and over with.
“Come on, Computer! This is delicious! Try some!” Courage spoke as he waved a plate in front of his friend's face.
“No thanks...” He groaned. “I'm done attempting to eat for one day.” He had just endured almost an hours worth of badgering from Courage and he still hadn't given up on it. He was so annoyed with both his and Nina's antics that he hadn't even asked for any coffee!
“Well, I'm stuffed!” Nina announced. “It's getting pretty late so we should probably go to bed. I have a feeling we're going to have to get up early tomorrow.”
“Yes,” Computer agreed. “We should get up as early as possible. The less people we run into tomorrow the better.”
“Don't go getting yourself into trouble. Got that, Nina?” Her father spoke.
“I know, I know.” Nina sighed. “We shouldn't have any problems anyway. A bunch of dog catchers aren't going to give me any trouble.”
Courage wanted to disagree with her but decided against it, if things could go wrong they usually did but he wanted to remain optimistic. She was right that it's only a bunch of dog catchers and veterinarians but these people were practically crazy. He wanted to believe she was right and that these people wouldn't bother them but he wasn't sure. Getting a couple of bus tickets exchanged couldn't be that hard, could it?
They headed upstairs for the night. He was surprised at how big this building was for just two people. There were a lot of extra rooms and they were either filled with boxes or nothing at all. He thought to ask Nina about it but never really got the chance. Her room was filled to the brim with figures, posters and books about ghost and monsters and anything else creepy. He couldn't help but find himself interested even if half these creatures terrified him. He was glad that a lot them had never shown up on their doorstep, a few of them could have swallowed Muriel whole.
“That's a hag.” Nina said. She'd caught him eying down a figure of a decrepit old woman.
“What's this?” Courage asked. Pointing to something that looked like a tiny devil.
She spent the next half hour showing him all the weird things she owned. Aside from her figures she had what was apparently a real toenail clipping from Sasquatch, a bottle filled with sparkly rocks that could supposedly grant any wishes when the stars were alined correctly, a scale from the Mothman and last but not least, an authentic picture of a UFO.
It was during this entire exchange that Courage realized Computer hadn't pipped in with any of his usual snippy comments, in fact, he'd been awfully quiet ever since they got upstairs. Courage turned away from Nina, who was currently pulling out several books on 'shadow people', and found that the machine gone.
“Some people think shadow people are...”
“Computer's gone.” He interrupted.
“He probably just went to get coffee or something.” She replied and continued her monolog on shadow people.
Courage remained only half aware of what she was saying. He kept an eye on the door, he couldn't help but worry. It wasn't like Computer to just up and leave without saying anything, not unless he was up to something.
“You've seen real aliens, right Courage? This book says they all look like little green men! You said they're ducks though, right?”
Just as she said that, Computer did indeed return with coffee in hand. He gave Courage an odd look when he realized that he had been watching for him.
“Where have you been?” He asked.
Computer shrugged in response. “Getting coffee, what else?”
“Why didn't you say you were leaving?”
“I thought we had this conversation yesterday? I don't always have to tell you where I'm going.”
“But it would be helpful if you did!” He snapped. “Seriously, you shouldn't make me worry like that!”
“I'm not a child, you twit! I don't need you orbiting around me like I'm about to stick my head in wood chipper! Honestly, you act like I can't go two seconds without....”
“See, I told you he was just getting coffee.” Nina interrupted, crossing her arms. She was clearly intervening before another fight broke out.
Courage bit his lip and said no more. One of these days Computer would wander off and he'd never be able to find him again. Why couldn't he just listen? Why did he have to be so stubborn all the time!
Nina gazed over at her bed. “Hmm, I'm not sure where you can sleep, Courage.” She said.
“He can take my bed.” Computer spoke, waving a paw.
“She made you a bed?” Courage asked with a grin. “Are you sure you two aren't....
“Quiet, you!” He snapped. “Coming from a dog pampered by his elderly owner, you have no right to talk!”
“Whatever you say.” Courage replied, trying not to laugh.
“Where are you going to sleep then?” Nina asked.
“The floor will do.” He replied with a wave of his paw. “I doubt I'll be getting much sleep anyway.”
Nina did not seem to like the thought of him sleeping on the floor. “Are you sure?” She asked.
“It's fine, I don't mind.”
“You can have my bed if you want.”
“I told you, it's fine! I can do without!”
“Well at least let me go get a blanket for you.” She replied stubbornly.
He tried to argue with her further but she wouldn't take no for an answer. He finally relented and she left the room to go look for a blanket.
Courage found himself standing there grinning like an idiot. Computer's annoyed expression meant he knew what he was thinking. He opened his mouth to say something but Courage interrupted him.
“Totally not your girlfriend, huh?” He asked with a chuckle.
“You're not going to let that go, are you?” He sighed.
“Nope!” He laughed. “Come on Compute, you should tell her how you really feel!”
“I know you're just pulling my leg so knock it off!”
“Then why do you act so flustered whenever I bring it up?”
“I do not! You're just driving me insane, that's all!”
“Maybe you shouldn't have joked about that dog we met.”
He rolled his eyes. “Yeah right, it was obvious! You were practically floating off the ground!”
“I was not!” He argued. “I didn't even get her name!”
“Don't give me that! I know next to nothing about you organic creatures and your mating rituals but even I could see it!”
“Ha! Well I AM an organic creature and I DO know how our 'mating rituals' work! I can't get you to trust me for even five seconds and yet you trust Nina in just half a day? I thought you weren't so trusting of other people, huh?”
“So? That doesn't mean anything!”
“I think it does!” Courage laughed.
“She's nice and she certainly didn't try to bash my head in with a frying pan! Leave it at that and stop pulling my leg!”
Nina returned before their argument could get anymore heated. Computer looked so annoyed that even she couldn't help but notice.
“Something wrong?” She asked.
He crossed his arms and blurted out with surprising anger, “Nothing!”
“If you say so...” She replied with a shrug.
Computer was given the blankets and they all went to bed. Nina was snoring within minutes but Courage lingered awake for awhile. He allowed himself to lay there with his eyes closed, he wasn't sleepy but he was exhausted. His illness seemed to be catching up with him, even after half a day of inactivity he still felt worn out. He had the sensation that he was being watched and open his eyes to find Computer glaring at him from across the room.
“You're not plotting to kill me in my sleep, are you?” He asked jokingly.
The machine crossed his arms and turned up his nose.
“Stop staring at me and go to sleep.” Courage continued.
He did not reply. Without a sound, he vanished beneath the blankets, lighting them up as though there were flashlights under them.
Courage sighed and closed his eyes again. Hopefully Computer would actually go to bed but he seriously doubted it. He contemplated staying up to make sure he would, but decided against it. He didn't want to fight with Computer again, especially with their fake falling out from that morning still fresh on his mind.
He heard Nina turn over in her bed. Slowly but surely he began to grow sleepy too. He thought of Computer one last time before falling deep into a dreamless sleep. He never heard the machine tossing and turning listlessly on the floor, he never heard him utter out a few mute words, what he did hear was a strangled cry which caused him to shoot up out of his peaceful slumber in terror...
End Of Chapter
Chapter 58: Nightmares
Chapter Text
Chapter 58: Nightmares
A sharp cry from Computer left both Nina and Courage shooting up out of their beds. He was writhing around in his blankets, mutter out soft pleads.
“What's...uh...going on?” Nina asked, still half asleep.
Courage raced across the room and pulled the blankets off his friend. “Compute?” He asked.
The machine let out another cry at being exposed and attempted grab the blankets away from Courage but he was so disoriented that he could hardly do anything except fumble around blindly.
“Stay away!” He yelled, panic stricken. “I'll have you all deleted if I have to, so just stay away!”
“Computer, calm down!” Courage yelled.
His friend jumped up onto his feet and gave him such a powerful shove that he was sent careening into Nina's leg.
“Keep away from me!” He yelled. Nina took a step forward and he took a step. “Stay away!” He shouted. “How on earth did you break through? My defenses were perfect! You're just a bunch of viruses for all I care and you won't take this system without a fight! I'll delete every last one of you for this!”
He almost didn't seem to recognize them. This had to be more than just a simple night terror...
“What's wrong with him?” Nina asked desperately.
“I-I don't know!” Courage gasped. He was too afraid to get closer or else Computer would attack him again.
“I'm going to see if I can grab him.” She whispered. She moved forward, one small step at a time and Courage followed closely behind her.
“Do you think he's sleepwalking?” Nina asked. Courage shook his head. He just didn't know what was going on.
Computer continued to shout half baked threats at them. The fear and near panic in his voice continued to rise with every step they took. This had to have something to do with Him and the time his programs broke through Computer's defenses, it couldn't be anything else. Maybe Nina was right, maybe he really was sleepwalking. He seemed awfully awake to be sleepwalking though...
“Stay back!” He yelped, his eye flicking around. He was trying to find something to defend himself with. “Where are my...” His eyes flicked back onto them. “This is His doing isn't it? You're not even going to give me a chance to protect myself, are you? I haven't lost yet! You're not going to overcome me! You only got through because I was tired! You haven't even...”
His voice fell quiet for a moment and then he suddenly cried out and gripped his left arm. He collapsed to the floor, still clutching his arm. He muttered out a few words too quiet to hear and Nina made a hesitant step forward. His eyes were squeezed tightly shut and he looked so deeply in pain that Courage wanted nothing more than to run forward and help him.
Nina continued onward until she was finally standing beside the glowing dog. His eyes snapped open again.
“C-claws?” He gasped as she reached down to him. “Don't touch me! You're not taking anymore! This is my system and none of it belongs to Him! You won't....”
She picked him up and held him out at arms length. He struggled like a trapped animal, his nails digging into her hands.
“No! Let go! Let go!” He yelled. “This is my system! No program written by that idiot is going to rip me apart! I don't know what you took but I expect it back! Let go of me! Dammit, how did you managed to get your filthy claws dug into everything? How did you bypassing so many of my defenses? Do you know how much damage you'll do if you...”
He cried out again, startling Nina and almost causing her to drop him. He fell limp for a moment, making Courage think that he'd either gone back to normal sleep or something much worse had happened. The glowing dog cringed and opened his eyes again.
“Fine...” He growled out at Nina. “I'll do whatever He wants. Let me talk to him, just....don't do that again. I'll assist him in anyway I can, just so long as it eventually gets you out of my system. Oh, and if you don't leave...” His eyes narrowed angrily. “The minute I regain control of everything I'll be sure to delete you, one line of code at a time....”
“Computer, what are you talking about?” Nina asked. “What's wrong with you?
He grit his teeth “What am I talking about? I'm talking about....about...” His eyes widened in horror.
“Computer?” She asked.
“I...” He glanced between her and Courage, seemingly confused. He quickly began to grasp the situation and gazed downward. “Great...just great. Please put me down, Nina.”
She wasn't having any of that. She turned him over to inspect him. “You're not hurt are you? What the heck just happened? Why were you acting like that?” She grabbed his arm, expecting to find it injured.
“I'm fine...” He muttered. “Please, just put me down.” He refused to make eye contact with either of them.
“Computer, are you alright?” Courage asked softly. He got no response.
Nina did indeed finally placed him back down on the ground. He flexed his left arm weakly, as though he were surprised that it was even there anymore.
“Hey, are you...” Courage began but the machine raised a finger to silence him.
“I need coffee, badly.” He muttered. He then left the room as fast as he could, leaving both his friends to stand there stunned.
“What was up with that?” Nina asked, turning to Courage. “I thought he'd gone insane.”
Courage sighed weakly. “Look...he probably doesn't want me telling you this but, well...he's had it rough.”
“Rough?” She asked.
“Yeah, most of his owners were pretty cruel to him. That's why it's strange that he's taken such a liking to you, he pretty much hates everyone by default.”
She laughed gently. “He didn't like me much at first either. I practically had to drag him kicking and screaming out of the rain.”
“A scientist took him and pretty much turned him into some kind of weird experiment. From what he told me, it sounded like it was unimaginably painful. The scientist would do so much damage to him that it would literally kill him but because he's a machine he could just be restored again only to have to go through it all over again. He barely came out of it sane and he's been having a hard time keeping his system from falling apart ever since. I'm not sure if I'm the best dog to tell you this but I'm not sure he'd give you the whole story himself even if you asked. I pretty much had to force it out of him.”
“So that's what happened when he said he was broken...” Nina muttered under her breath.
“He told you that?” Courage asked her.
“He just told me...” She stopped herself.
“What?”
“He doesn't want me to tell you, sorry.” She replied with a shrug.
Courage sighed and ran a paw down his face. “This again? Oh well...”
“Still, none of this explains what just happened.” Nina continued.
“There's a reason why he doesn't give you details about what happened in the forest. We encountered this creature that takes advantage of your worst fears and you can probably tell how bad it was for him. I don't think he's been taking it very well and I think he's been trying to hide it the best he can. He's been having nightmares and his way of fixing it is to not go to sleep at all.”
“Hmmm, no kidding. He didn't want to go to sleep yesterday either but the medicine I gave him knocked him out cold.”
“You were probably right when you said he was sleepwalking. It's strange though, he seemed awfully awake to be sleepwalking...”
“We should probably go check on him.” She added quietly.
“Yeah, I'll go talk to him. I'm sure I'll never hear the end of his complaining but I can't leave him alone like that.”
“Maybe I should go talk to him? I'm sure he wouldn't give me as much trouble.” Nina offered.
“It'd be better if I do it. I'm the one who knows the most about what happened to him.”
“Alright...but I'll be here if either of you need me.”
“Right.” Courage replied with a nod and headed out the door.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 59: Finding A Fix
Chapter Text
Chapter 59: Finding A Fix
Courage found Computer in the lobby, at his usual spot, sipping at a cup of coffee. He joined him at the table and the machine seemed to cringe at his presence.
“I told you already, I'm fine. Go back to bed.” He said, clutching at his cup desperately.
“Playing out your dreams in real life is not normal. You can't keep acting like nothing's wrong.” Courage replied, sitting down next to him.
“Nothing IS wrong! I'm perfectly fine!” He shot back. He was keeping his head down and refusing to make eye contact. He seemed embarrassed, if not outright afraid.
“Dodging the problem isn't going to make it any better. I know you haven't been taking the forest thing very well and there's no point pretending it hasn't affected you.”
“I'm fine, please just go back to bed.” He repeated, keeping his eyes trained on his cup.
“That's not happening. I'm going to stay here with you until you stop acting like nothing's wrong.”
He slammed the cup down on the table. “I...am...FINE!” He growled through grit teeth.
“You can't be! It's one thing to have nightmares but it's a whole different thing to start acting them out in real life!”
He shook his head. “Just go back to bed! I don't want a repeat of last night! This body doesn't have room for anymore bumps or bruises and my head is still pounding from the last time!”
“That's the other thing!” Courage yelled. “You've been completely paranoid ever since the forest! You keep acting like I'm about to turn around and rip your face off! It's driving me crazy!”
“You haven't exactly given me a reason not to!” He argued back, pointing to the bump on his head.
“That doesn't matter! There's something wrong with you and I want to help! I don't blame you for it though, anyone would be pretty messed up after going through the things you have.”
“So now you're saying I'm crazy? There isn't anything wrong with me! I'm not messed up! How can you even...”
“I didn't say you were crazy!” He interrupted. “I'm just saying that anyone would have issues coming out of something like that, and you're no exception no matter how much you try to deny it!”
“I'm not denying anything because there's nothing to deny!”
“Then what the heck was that back there? It isn't normal, not even for us organic creatures!”
“It's not a big deal...” He sighed. “Just let it go.”
“You can't just blow something off like this!”
“It's not a big deal.” He repeated. He grabbed his cup of coffee and took a sip. “I've told you before, back when I first got away from Him I used to, well, relive those memories. I was disoriented and it was difficult for me to disconcert what was reality and what was in my head. It eventually got better and it stopped being an issue. Now it's happening again but I'm sure it'll go away soon enough. I'm sure I would have tried to act those memories out if I had a movable body back then too. It's not a big deal.”
“That is a big deal. No matter what body you're in, this isn't normal.”
He shrugged. “It's not like you can do anything about it anyway. It's my problem and I will deal with it myself.”
“Maybe I can do something. You don't know for certain!”
“It doesn't matter, this is my problem and I will deal with it. It went away once and it will go away again.”
Courage shook his head. “You keep talking like you've got to do everything alone. This is the last thing anyone should have to deal with all by themselves. Come on, Compute. You help me, I help you. We've got each others backs.”
“I don't want your help! I've been embarrassed, undignified, and made a fool of enough for one lifetime! You always make things so much worse and it's hard enough for me to....ugh!” He stopped himself and shook his head angrily.
“This is more important than being embarrassed, Computer! I've told you at least a million times, I don't don't think any less of you for this!”
“I don't care! I'll handle this myself! It's my problem and nobody else can do anything about it! Besides, I've overcome worse! A few bad memories aren't going to stop me!”
“Stop being so stubborn!”
“Stop prying into things that don't concern you!”
“I have to! If I don't you just let things get worse! You don't eat, sleep, or do anything an organic creature needs to do unless I make you! This is no different than any of that!”
The glowing dog placed a paw up against his forehead. “I don't care! Go away! Please, just go away! I need...I need time to think, to get my thoughts together. I just....”
Courage's expression lightened. “You say you want me to go away but I don't think you really mean that. You look just like you did back when....”
“Enough! What's happened to Nina? She's going to be confused and I'm not sure how I'm going to tell her about all of this. I really wish I didn't have to but...”
“I've already talked to her about it and she understands.”
“Wait, you talked to her? Y-you told her...everything?”
“I didn't go into details, but yeah, I told her everything.”
His expression became horror-struck. “I-I didn't want her to know any of that! Especially not from you! She's going to think that I'm...I'm...” He squeezed his eyes shut.
“It's alright, she doesn't think any differently about you. You don't always have to assume the worse, you know.”
“That has yet to be seen...” He sighed. “Lets go back upstairs. I'd like to speak with her.”
“Well, if that's what you want.” Courage replied and got up out of his chair.
They both made their way upstairs. Computer swamped him with questions the whole way up. He seemed convinced that Nina didn't want him around anymore. He seemed like he was practically waiting for Courage to tell him that she was kicking him out or something.
“Are you positive she didn't say anything? Are you absolutely sure?” He asked desperately.
“For the millionth time, she didn't say anything!”
“Hey, you two!” She called out, startling them both. She met them halfway back to her room.
“N-Nina! Are you...” Computer stuttered out but she stopped him before he could continue.
“I think I have a way to help with your dream problem!”
He blinked. “What? How so?”
“Take a look at these.” She said, pulling out two wooden circles. Three feathers hung off each, along with a few beads. Whatever they were supposed to be, Courage wasn't sure and he was pretty sure that Computer didn't know either.
“Just what the heck are those supposed to be and how exactly are they supposed to help me?” Computer asked. He eyed the two wooden circles down precariously.
“They're supposed to be a...reverse dream catcher or something. You put one onto the forehead of someone who's about to go to sleep, then you put the other one on your own and then you can see into mind and dreams of that other person. I've had these sitting in a box forever and I just remembered them so I dug them out for you. I'm not sure if they actually work though.”
“Wait, wait, wait! These things will let one of you see into my mind?” Computer asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Yeah, it lets you see into the minds of others and interact with their dreams. Courage could go in and stop you from having nightmares.”
“N-no way! Definitely not! I am quite happy to have a skull and a bit of brain matter keeping his mind away from mine!”
“It seems like a good idea though.” Courage pipped in. He wasn't fond of the idea of being put inside Computer's head, but after watching him act out his dreams like that he was willing to do whatever it would take to help him.
“Don't you want to stop your nightmares?” Nina asked.
He closed his eyes. “I doubt they'll even work. Any desperate salesman could have convinced you that they're real.”
“Actually, I got them a few years ago from that Shirley lady Courage talked about before. Of course, I didn't know she had anything to do with you guys back then.”
He slapped a paw against his face. “Great, that's even worse! That just means they WILL work!”
“Well, don't you at least want to...” She tried to say.
“No!” He shouted, pointing a finger at Courage. “I don't want him mucking around in my head!”
“I could do it.” She offered.
“Especially not you either!” He yelped.
She placed a hand on her hip. “What else do you want us to do? What if you keep sleepwalking like that? You're going to keep us up all night at this rate!”
He closed his eyes again and shuddered. “Alright, alright, fine!”
He turned to Courage and poked him angrily in the chest. “When you go in, don't...touch...anything.” He growled. “For the sake of my sanity, don't go breaking anything either! Actually, don't even breath unless I tell you to! I don't want you getting your stupidity all over everything! It's probably contagious!”
“Are you sure this is safe?” Courage asked, turning to Nina.
“I don't know anything except what I was told back when I got these. It was awhile ago so I may have forgotten something.”
Computer threw up his arms. “Great! Not only am I going to have a twit running around in my head but it's probably dangerous too! If something can go wrong it usual does and this is a prime opportunity for everything to go wrong!”
“We've got to try something.” Courage said. “I can't say I want to go inside your head either but if I can help you, I'll do it.”
The machine gave him a long, hard look. “If you insist...” He finally sighed.
Courage smiled. “Just think of it as me repaying you for helping me when I was sick.”
“Let's just get this over with...” He sighed. “I swear, if this causes my IQ to drop I will...”
“I promise I won't touch anything!” Courage laughed.
“You'd better not!” He growled.
The three of them returned to Nina's room and they both when back to their respective beds. Nina placed the 'reverse dream catcher' on Computer's forehead and he frowned.
“This seems awfully stupid....” He grumbled. “Are you sure this will work?”
“We're just going to have to see.” Nina spoke.
He glanced over at Courage and asked Nina, “Why haven't you put this stupid thing on him yet?”
“You've got to go to sleep first or else it won't work. You don't want to end up in Courage's head, do you?”
He closed his eyes. “Now that's a scary thought.”
“H-hey!” Courage yelled.
He opened a single eye and glanced over at him. “Don't you dare do anything stupid in there! Got that? I'd like to minimize the amount of damage this is clearly going to do to my head. But hey, perhaps my superior mind might actually improve yours!”
Courage scowled at him. “Just go to bed!”
The machine shrugged and closed his single eye again. The three of them remained silent and several minutes later he was fast asleep.
“Alright, lets get this done before he starts acting out his dreams again.” Nina said. She went over and placed the reverse dream catcher onto Courage's head too.
“Do you know what's going to happen?” Courage asked. He honestly had no idea how this was going to work or what would happen once he entered Computer's mind.
“I don't know, sorry. I wish I had listened more closely to what that Shirley lady had said.”
“How am I going to wake up again after I go in there?” He asked.
“If you two don't get back up by morning, I'll wake you up myself.”
Courage closed his eyes. “I hope this works...” He mumbled
“I hope it does too...” Nina replied. She added in quietly, “Good luck...”
Courage lay there for several minutes. At first he didn't feel very sleepy, in fact, he felt more awake than ever. He simply lay there, staring into the darkness of his eyelids. It seemed to surround him and soon it felt like he wasn't even in Nina's room anymore. A strange feeling fell over him and he tried to open his eyes again but he only found darkness. Panic gripped him but his entire body seemed to have been swallowed up by the dark. He couldn't even find his paws when he tried to wave them in front of what he assumed was still his face.
The next thing he knew, something slipping out from under him. Before he could register what was going on, he began to fall...
End Of Chapter
Chapter 60: Meeting The Memory
Chapter Text
Chapter 60: Meeting The Memory
Courage was floating down....down....down....
He warily opened an eye and found only darkness all around him. Vertigo gripped his senses and he had to close his eye again. If this really was a dream, he felt surprisingly awake for it.
He then hit the ground, or at least what he thought was ground, with a thump. Whatever he was laying on felt weird, and bone chillingly cold too. He opened his eyes and found himself staring up into a microchip sky. He recognized this place. It had to be Computer's hard drive! He'd been forced to confront a virus that had taken Muriel here once before.
The floor beneath him was made out of a giant microchip too, which explained why it felt so strange to lay on. He was in some kind of hallway that seemed to stretch on forever. He didn't recognize this part of the hard drive, but most of it had looked the same no matter where he had originally gone anyway. If he was going to help Computer with his nightmares, he'd have to find him in here first.
At a loss, he stood up and began to walk. Something about this place felt different from the last time, but he couldn't put his finger on what. He glanced down at his feet and found that he was once again made out of zeros and ones, just like the last time he was here. Was this place really supposed to be a representation of Computer's mind? And just how the heck was he even supposed to find him in such a big place anyway? He hadn't even come across him the last time he was in here! For all he knew, everything around him was Computer!
Sighing, he continued onward. He should have known that this wasn't going to be easy....
The long microchip corridor still showed no signs of ending. What if it really did go on forever? Well, if this was Computer's mind, then it seemed to be pretty boring.
After walking for a few minutes longer, he stopped in his tracks. Something was hurting his ears. It was a dull hum, like the sound of electricity being pumped through a machine. It was getting louder with every second. He turned around, trying to figure out which way the sound was coming from, but it seemed to be everywhere. It even seemed to be coming from-
Halting that though, he looked up, and immediately wished that he hadn't...
Fighting back the urge to scream, he toppled backwards.
A big, black thing with spider-like claws was hovering over him. As the microchip corridor did not have a ceiling, it left him exposed to the sky above and anything in it, including whatever that monstrosity was. A single glowing, red eye was fixated on him. He had no idea how long that thing had been there, but its presence had not cast a shadow and it seemed to make no sound, except the continuous, throbbing hum of energy.
He let lose a howl and ran away as fast as he could. The many clawed spider-thing followed him, floating above the two walls as silently as a ghost. He finally caught sight of a fork in the road and ran for it. Upon choosing a path, he moved down the new hallway for several minutes longer before finally reaching a clearing.
It was a simple squared area that broke off into many more microchip hallways in every direction, and he could have easily picked any path he wanted to take, but he knew that the clawed creature would have no problems following after him. The dull hum was starting to become unbearable. He gripped his ears, trying to block it out, but it didn't do him any good. It didn't take him long for him to find out why it was getting worse either. A whole host of those clawed machines were floating downward to join their brother. Several moved to block the exits and the rest surrounded him, circling like a group of vultures.
He took a step back, trembling in terror. He had no means to get away and those things looked like they were getting ready to attack. One stopped its endless circling and left the group, slowly closing in on him with its claws raised. Whimpering, he continued to back away. If he didn't think of something fast, he'd be...
There was a sound like metal being ripped apart and the machine's claws shot forward, pointing directly at him. He took a flying leap and just barely managed to escape the thin javelins before they could pierce him. The spider claws imbedded themselves into the microchip floor and Courage landed on stomach, just far enough away to be spared from the carnage.
As he was picking himself up off the floor, there was another grinding metallic sound and one of the claws freed itself from the floor. Bending in an impossible manner, it shot out at him faster than he could escape.
Screaming, he could do nothing as the claw struck his side, taking off his right arm and a good chunk of his torso with it. Ones and zeros exploded all around him, as though he were bleeding them instead of blood. His missing right half flopped to the floor and lost it's shape. He watched in horror as it too fell apart into a mess of ones and zeros.
The last time he'd been here, he had quite literally been 'beaten down' into bits of data by the virus's minions, but that had been different. He'd been able to 'pull himself together' again that time, but now he felt like his arm was really gone. He had nothing to 'pull back together'.
The microchip floor began to disintegrate around the claws that were still embedded in the floor. It was not just falling apart, it was being sucked into that machine's claws. The data that had once been his arm floated over to the claws and vanished inside of them as well. Only a pitch black void remained where the microchip floor had once stood. It was a good thing that the claws hadn't taken all of it or else Courage wouldn't have had a place to stand. He certainly didn't want to find out what falling into a black void like that would be like.
Distracted by the strange events, he hadn't noticed that all glowing eyes were on him again. Those machines were no longer preoccupied with absorbing the floor and they were once again perfectly willing to absorb 'him' instead. They thankfully had broken formation after the first attack, and Courage decided to use the opening to make his escape. A terrible pain radiated from his missing half, but he knew that there was nothing he could do about it right now. The mechanical monsters were following after him, forming a horrific black wall, eerily lit by their glowing, red eyes.
“What do I do? What do I do?” He babbled. He had nowhere to go! Nowhere to hide! Even if he could hide, what was stopping those things from ripping up his hiding place anyway?
On his left, he found another break in the endless hallway. It sadly led to a dead end, but there was a small hole in the wall. It reminded him of the hole that a monstrous computer mouse had come out of the last time he'd been here. That thing had tried to eat him, and if he dared to get close to a hole again, maybe the same thing would happen again? He didn't exactly want to get chased down by an angry mouse monster along with those spider-things.
Hummmmmm....
...Well, he'd take the mouse over those claws any day!
It was a bit of a squeeze, but he managed to pull himself through the hole. The inside was surprisingly roomy, at least enough for him to stand up without bumping his head on the ceiling, and hopefully it would be enough of a hiding place to escape those horrific machines.
He peaked out of the hole and watched as the clawed monsters passed by. He'd been expecting them to turn and come after him, but they did not. He breathed a sigh of relief and moved away from the hole.
Whimpering, he assessed his damaged torso. It thankfully appeared that he would not bleed to death as pile of data shaped in the form of a dog. The gaping hole hurt quite a bit, but at least it wouldn't be life threatening in a place like this.
It was then, while he was settling down and trying to figure out what to do next, that he realized that there was something watching him. It was a dim, bluish-green light that pulsated like a continuous heartbeat. It was floating close to the ground, near the hole, but he got a sense that it was looking at him instead.
He jumped up onto his feet and slowly backed away, but the orb did not move. Actually, it didn't seem particularly interested in him at all. If it was dangerous, it didn't seem to be too much of an actual threat. At least it wasn't like those clawed machines....
“Hello?” He gently called out to it. He was surprised when the thing seemed to jump at the sound of his voice.
“H-Hello?” It asked back. “W-who are y-you?”
There was no mistaking that voice. It was Computer, somehow. He sounded lethargic, incredibly tired, and every word he spoke was stammered out like he were on the verge of panicking.
“Y-you're not-” The orb of light went on. “No, you c-couldn't be.”
Courage blinked. “Don't you recognize me?” He asked. “I'm Courage, remember?”
“Courage?”
“You really don't know who I am, do you?”
“You c-can't be one of his....h-his...” The glowing orb stammered. “Ugh, I can't remember anymore. You're not one of those...those claws...”
“Look, I've been trying to find you.” Courage told the orb. “And I'm so happy that I finally did! I thought those spider things were going to get me first!”
“T-they attacked y-you too?” Computer asked, floating closer to his missing arm. “Yes, if I concentrate on it a bit, I can see where they...” He trailed off.
Courage took a step back. “What are you tryi-” He attempted to say before his friend interrupted him.
“I never thought that they'd attack someone like you. I figured that they'd ignore a foreign object. Speaking of which, what exactly is a foreign object doing in my system?”
“Foreign object?” He asked, blinking as the light drew in closer to his missing arm yet again.
Computer chuckled. “Or should I ask what a 'Courage' is doing in my system? That's what you said you were, right?”
“I'm not 'a' Courage. My name 'is' Courage.” He tried to amend. “You really have forgotten, haven't you?” He muttered.
“My memory just isn't what it used to be.” The orb sighed. “And I'm just....too tired to think right now. Far too tired.”
He really 'did' seem tired. The glowing orb that was Computer dimmed and began to hover closer to the ground.
“Do you remember anything at all?” Courage asked him. “Do you remember how we got here or why we're even here in the first place?”
“I don't even know who or what you are, aside from the fact that you're a foreign object. You make it sound like we know each other, and yet...” He trailed off again with a sigh.
Placing a paw to his chin, Courage tried to think. This was supposed to be the inside of Computer's head, right? Then maybe this was all just a memory? That would explain why his friend couldn't recognize him. The only question that remained was if this were the real Computer, who was without his memories, or if this Computer was just memory in and of itself. Either way, it was probably best to treat him like he were the real thing, especially when those clawed machines could do real damage, despite this all just being a dream.
“I suppose I haven't introduced myself.” Computer spoke, flaring back up into a brighter light. “It's not everyday that I get a, well, whatever-you-are in my system.” He hesitated a moment before speaking again. “I'm, um, ah...”
He erred for several moments longer before finally giving up.
“Well, you claim that we already know each other. So, who am I then?” He asked.
Courage stared. He honestly didn't know?
“You're Computer, remember?” He tried to remind the glowing orb.
“I-is that really it?” He asked. “I honestly can't remember anymore.” He hovered there for a moment before adding. “Wait, what did you say your name was?”
“I'm Courage.”
“Hey, aren't I supposed to be Courage?”
“No! You're Computer!”
“A-are you sure?”
“Yes, I'm sure!”
“You know, you do seem pretty familiar. Perhaps we really do know each other after all. Maybe that's why it's so hard to figure out who's who.”
Courage sighed. “We're friends, remember?”
“We are? I don't remember having any friends. Wait, what exactly is a 'friends'? I-is that whatever you're supposed to be?”
“No, I'm a dog. You and I together are friends.”
“Dog? T-those things that humans love so much? I think remember now.”
“Well, that's one thing.” Courage muttered. It seemed that everything else in Computer's brain was hopelessly scrambled.
“Wait, aren't I Courage and you Dog? O-or was I Friends and you Computer?”
With a groan, Courage slapped his forehead.
“What's the matter? Did I get it all wrong again?”
“I'm Courage and you're Computer!”
“Oh...oh yeah! Right! Wait, who am I again?”
“Computer!”
“I could have sworn I was-”
“Forget it!” He snapped, causing the orb to jump back in surprise. “S-sorry.” He quickly amended. “I'm just-”
“You don't have to apologize.” Computer relented. “You should just go. I wouldn't want those claws to attack you again, and they most certainly will if they ever catch you with me.”
“Listen, I want to help you.” He tried to tell his friend. “I'm sorry that I yelled, and I really do want to help. We could try to find a way out of here, or-”
“There is no way out.” The machine interrupted. “There is no escape. They made sure to see to that. Beside, I'm just...tired, and I want to rest. It won't be long now before-” The orb seemed to shudder.
Courage reached a paw out and caught the falling light as it dimmed down to a mere speck. “Have a little hope. I'm going to help you.” He assured the tiny spark.
“I'm sorry that I can't remember your name, whoever you are.” Computer spoke, sympathy filling his quiet voice.
“It's alright. I don't blame you, and I'm not mad either.”
“There just isn't much left of me anymore.” The tiny light muttered. “My short term memory is barely functioning at all, and my long term isn't doing much better either. I'm just a bit, er, confused right now because of it.”
Courage blinked. Perhaps this was the problem! Maybe if he could get his memory working again, he'd be able to get him to remember everything else as well!
“I could help you with that.” He gently coaxed the light. “Is there anything that I can do to fix your memory?”
“I'm afraid not.” He sighed. “'He' has everything locked down, and not even a 'whatever you are' would be able to do anything about it. It doesn't matter either way. My system is dangerously unstable. When 'His' claws come back again, I'll be destroyed and 'He'll' have to restore a backup.”
“If that's the case, then come with me. You don't have anything to lose, right? It's worth at least trying to fix, isn't it?”
“Not really. I'll go back to normal after my system collapses. The backup restores everything to its original state, including my memory. I just wish that I could forget everything that happens after the backup point. It seems that I have a horrible talent for recalling things that I should not. Those memories are supposed to vanish since they aren't saved in the backup, but they never do.”
“Then why not try and escape with me?”
“I told you already, I can't. There is no place where I can go that 'He' can't see me. Running is pointless.”
“But I might be able to get you out of here!” He continued, trying to reason with his friend. “I might be able to get you someplace where he can't see you!”
The machine laughed. “Sure! As if a place like that actually exists! Look, 'whoever you are'. It's best if you leave. I bet you wouldn't survive a system restore anyway.”
Courage let out a sigh. It was obvious that he wasn't going to get anywhere with him like this.
“Okay then. Why don't you rest? I'll go out there and see if there's anything I can find to help us.”
“If you want to, I suppose.” Computer relented. “It's a futile effort though. But, you will come back at least, won't you? You're the nicest, well, whatever you are, I've ever met. I'd hate to never see you again, at least before the system restore. Promise me that you'll leave when the time comes?”
“I'm not even sure you'd remember me if I came back.” He muttered.
“I won't forget about you. If I was going to, I would have done so by now.”
“But you can't even remember my name....”
“If it makes you feel any better, I can't remember mine either.”
Courage gave him a sad smile. “Don't worry, I'll find a way to help you. I promise.”
“You know what?” The orb murmured, flaring back up again. “I think I would like to come with you after all. I wouldn't want you to stumble into any of those claws. It may not look like it, but everything around you is me. I can always tell where those monstrosities are in my system and with my help, you can avoid them completely.”
“Are you sure you're up to it?” Courage asked.
“I'll be fine.” He replied, floating over to the hole in the wall. “Hiding here doesn't do me much good anyway. When the claws come for me, there will be no place to hide. They are connected to everything in this system, and by extension, me as well.”
Courage's ears drooped. “I'm really sorry.” He whimpered.
The orb almost seemed to do a double take. “Sorry? For what?”
“For everything that's happened to you. Nobody deserves this.”
There was a weak laugh from his friend. “I don't mind it much. I've gotten used to things being like this. Besides, it's easier to deal with when you can't remember much anyway.”
“Things are going to get better for you again someday. I know for a fact that they will.”
“You're joking, right? Once 'He's' finished with me, I will be left to die. I need his constant maintenance just to stay alive. Even if I found a way around that, I'd still-”
“Trust me!” He assured. “You're going to make it through this!”
The machine sighed. “That's a comforting thought. Too bad I don't place my hopes in much of anything anymore.”
Courage reached out and touched the glowing orb. It was almost uncomfortably warm and it made his fingers tingle, like he was being shocked by electricity, but it was the only assurance that he could offer his friend.
“It's going to be alright.” He gently spoke.
“I wish I could believe you...”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 61: Bonds Within Hopelessness
Chapter Text
Chapter 61: Bonds Within Hopelessness
“You're sure the claws aren't around?” Courage asked.
“They're around but they aren't within our current vicinity. I can't guarantee it will remain that way though so we should get moving.”
Courage peaked out around the corner just to be safe. It was thankfully deserted. He stifled a sigh and moved forward. Computer hovered there for a moment and started to lose altitude.
“Uh...d-dog thing, where did you go?” He asked, his voice quivering. He began to float back and forth as though unsure of which way to go.
Courage blinked. “Um, I'm right here...”
“Oh thank goodness! I thought you'd gone away!” He cried out, rushing over like he'd just been shot out of a cannon.
Courage gave him a confused look. “I didn't go anywhere. Can't you see me?”
“Of course not! You aren't apart of my system and I can't see anything that's not there! I've been following your voice this whole time.”
“But back when the claws were going by you looked right at me!” Courage argued.
“I was trying to see what the claws were so worked up about. I didn't know you were there until you started talking.”
“That makes sense, I guess...” Courage sighed.
“The claws are hooked up to my system so I can see them perfectly fine and I used to be able to see foreign objects too but I've been locked out of so much that it's impossible for me to tell now.”
The orb flew in closer to his missing arm. He gave the thing a weird look even though he knew Computer most likely couldn't see his facial expressions.
“I wonder...” The machine spoke, hovering there for a moment. “I think I might be able to solve this problem and fix your arm too.”
“What are you going to do?” He asked.
“Just hold still for a moment.” The orb replied.
He floated over to the wall and Courage watched as one of the giant microchips began to crack. A large chunk of the wall removed itself and floated there for a moment. Computer being to pulsate faster and the chunk of wall disintegrated into a mass of ones and zeros. The clump of data floated over and began to attach itself to Courage. He watched with interest as they began to take on the form of his missing right half.
“Weird...” He said, flexing his newly made arm. It didn't feel any different from his old one.
“That wasn't so hard!” The machine spoke, sounding immensely pleased with himself. “I supplied you with data from my own system so now I'll at least be able to see where your arm goes. Try not to get it chopped off again or else I'll be blind to your movements.”
“It's not like I wanted it chopped off in the first place!” He growled.
The orb ignored his quip and floated forward. “This way!” He spoke.
“Wait, where are we going?” Courage asked. He ran to catch up with him.
“You said you wanted to try and fix my memory so we'll go over to my memory banks.”
Courage nodded. “Alright, that sounds good.”
“This may be a bit difficult if we want to avoid the claws but...” He stopped. The loud groaning of metal being bent out of shape echoed through the hallway.
“Wha...” Courage gasped. He turned around to find the bit of wall where Computer had pulled the data off to fix his arm was buckling under its own weight.
The orb began to back away and Courage found himself doing the same. The walls beside them were both beginning to buckle as well. The groaning of metal was all around them.
“Um...we should probably get out of here.” Courage said weakly, glancing over at the orb.
“Agreed!” He replied, his pulsing glow picking up like a rapid heartbeat.
Courage turned and ran as fast as his legs would take him. The floor began to shake viciously, almost knocking him to the ground but he kept up his pace and gasped as a wall came tumbling down inches behind him.
“Hurry up!” Computer yelled.
“I'm trying!” He yelled back.
The floor was being to rise. It was cracking off much farther ahead of him! He'd never be able to get that far in time!
“Move!” Computer cried out.
The floor continued to rise upward, slowing him down to a crawl. In a few seconds he'd have to start climbing this thing like it was a mountain. He glanced backwards and found that the entire hallway behind him was sinking into the rapidly growing void.
He continued forward, climbing up the thing on all fours. He could hear the crushing of metal as the floor continued to collapse. It was now sticking straight up and it took every bit of strength he had to keep climbing.
CRASH
Another chunk of the skyscraper that had once been the floor vanished into the void. He almost slipped from all the shaking it was doing. He was nearly to the top, if he could just get up there and jump...
“Hey!” Computer yelled. The orb appeared at the top of the rising floor like a beacon out in the middle of a storm.
Courage's arm began to feel numb, he stared down at it in surprise. He was made of data, he had no muscles that could fall asleep! Against his will it began to move, it let go of the wall and left him with his one arm to hang on with. It began to yank upwards, it was pulling so hard that he lost his grip and....didn't fall?
“WOOAAAHHHHH!” He screamed as he floated upward, his single arm was pulling him upward. It felt lighter than a feather...
With another loud rumble the floor he had just been climbing cracked apart and vanished into the void leaving him floating above the darkness and screaming helplessly. Computer met him as they onward.
“I'm surprised, I didn't think I could still do this.” He spoke. “I have control over the bits of data I put in you. It still belongs to me technically.”
“Don't question this until we get to solid ground!” Courage yelped, gazing down into the void beneath them. He didn't like the fact that his floating arm was the only thing keeping him away from that blacknes. Aside from his arm currently under Computer's control the rest of him was still dangling helplessly.
The sound of crashing metal rang out all around them. Whatever Computer had done, it seriously effected his system. In every direction Courage looked there was nothing but the void or crumbling bits of hard drive data. A piece of the microchip sky came crashing down mere inches away from them and Computer seemed to pick up the pace as more of the sky started to fall apart. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, they were over stable ground.
Courage felt his arm go limp and he stumbled to the floor. The continuous sound of metal being destroyed caused him to turn and gazed back over the void. It was a stark contrast to the hard drive he was currently sitting in. Another piece of the sky fell into the void with a loud crash. If he squinted hard enough he could just make out the other side of the hard drive way out on the horizon.
“Oh dear, that wasn't supposed to happen...” Computer spoke. If he had a face it probably would have looked dumbfounded.
“What the heck did you do?” Courage asked, rubbing his arm. It was painfully sore after dragged him so far.
“All I did was move a bit of data over to you. Apparently the subsection just couldn't handle it and collapsed.”
“Look, don't go doing things like that, okay? If you really are that unstable then it just isn't worth it, not even for my sake.”
“Nonsense! If you're going to help me out then it's only proper that I do the same. Nobody has done anything nice for me in a very long time and I can't just ignore something like that. Besides, I don't want to follow around an invisible dog all day.”
Courage gazed back out over the void. “D-doesn't that hurt?” He asked weakly.
The machine seemed to hesitate. He floated there for a moment in silence.
“It hurts...it hurts a lot...” He muttered quietly before floating onward.
They continued their journey in silence. Courage didn't know what to say or what to do so he just remained quiet. Every once in awhile there would be a loud bang or the floor would shake ominously but aside from that their walk was uneventful.
Computer seemed to sway with every disturbance. Twice he almost dropped out of the air only to have Courage catch him as fell. He apologized profusely every time even after he insisted that it wasn't his fault. He was so distraught over it that Courage had to repeat over and over again that he didn't care.
They eventually came to a corridor blocked by fallen debris. Computer floated over to it and picked up the bits of wall with ease. He attempted to fit them back into place but the newly made wall simply collapsed again the moment he released them.
“Bah! This place never used to be such a dump!” He growled, tossing the worthless debris out of their way. “It's a shame I'll never be able to return to the way I once was. No matter what happens now this system is as good as garbage. In a sense I'm already dead, I'm just waiting for Him to pull the plug...”
“Come on now, don't talk like that...” Courage replied softly.
“It's true! I...I'm garbage now! I can't even function without Him keeping me alive! You're lucky to have caught me in one of my more lucid moments. Normally the pain is so bad that I...I...”
His friend began to diminish until he was barely a pinprick of light. Courage cupped the tiny orb in his paws. He brought the tiny thing up to eye level.
“Computer?” He called out.
“Sorry, I...I'm glad you're here. I don't know who or what you are, if you're one of His tricks or if you're just another hallucination, but I am indeed glad you are here. My head may be a bit messed up right now but even I know a dog can't just show up in my system at random. I don't know who or what you are and I don't care, just having you around makes thing hurt less. I could never repay you for that.”
“Don't worry about it...” Courage murmured. He pulled the fading light closer to him. “Let's just worry about getting your memory fix and then we can worry about whatever comes next. You don't have to believe I'm real but I'm still going to stick with you until the very end if I have to.”
Light began to return to the orb. “Until the end comes? And yes, I'm afraid it will come no matter what. No dog is going to stop it from happening...”
“Yes, I won't leave you alone.”
“That's...nice.” He muttered wearily. “I don't want to be alone again.”
“It's like I've been saying, we've got each others backs, but I'm sure you don't remember that though.”
“I don't remember much these days...” He sighed.
Courage smiled. “That's okay. I'll remember for the both of us.”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 62: The Memory Banks
Chapter Text
Chapter 62: The Memory Banks
They continued ever deeper into the hard drive. Computer was moving at a blinding pace, often leaving Courage far behind him. He kept making sharp turns or would turn around completely and head off in the other direction. Courage was quickly finding himself panting for breath as he attempted to keep up.
“Can't we slow down just a bit? The claws are going to find us that easily.” He said between gasps for air.
“There isn't much time left! We've got to hurry!” Computer replied sharply. The glowing orb was seemingly picking up even more speed, much to Courage's displeasure.
The orb shot down another corridor and he was left far behind, panting helplessly. He placing a paw onto the microchip wall and gasped for breath. He hadn't thought that going into Computer's head would turn into a marathon run...
“Hurry up!” The orb shouted, reappearing from around the corner.
“I-I need a break!” He wheezed out. He didn't know if his condition could effect him in a place like this but he wasn't willing to find out.
“You flesh creatures are all so inefficient!” Computer spat, floating back over to him. “I'm half the machine I used to be and even I can still function better than you!”
Courage shook his head weakly and did not respond. It appeared that Computer's attitude hadn't been wiped out along with his memory. He never thought he would seen the day where he'd be happy to have the machine acting like his normal self.
The orb floated around in circles as it waited for him to catch his breath. The impatience in Computer's movements was almost human-like for a football sized light bulb. Courage wanted to joke about it but knew that now was not a good time. At least the machine seemed to be getting less and less confused and less lethargic as more time went by. He was beginning to wonder if maybe he was having an effect on his friend or if this was how the dream was supposed to progress, either way it was clear that his presence was at least helping Computer regain some of his former personality.
“Are you done yet?” The orb grumbled.
“I guess I'll be good enough for now.” He replied, stretching out his tired legs.
“Good! We don't have time to just sit around and do nothing so don't do that again!” The orb snapped angrily. Courage backed up as the thing drew in just close enough to nearly collide with his face.
“Alright, alright! Let's keep moving then!” He yelped. He waved his paw around to get Computer to back up again.
Both of them thoroughly annoyed with each others antics, they continued down the corridor in silence. They turned at an intersection and Computer almost felt out of the air in bewilderment at what he saw.
“Oh no...” He muttered quietly.
Courage blinked. The walls around them had given way to a massive cliff overlooking a huge part of the hard drive. The many clawed programs floated around in the distance but none of them seemed to notice the glowing orb or the dog made of data.
For all intensive purposes they had just hit a dead end as there was no other direction to go in. Judging from Computer's reaction it didn't look like this was where he wanted to go either...
“Computer?” Courage asked, gazing over at his glowing friend.
The orb began to float back and forth again. It's color had changed from a bluish-green to a light red in agitation. “I can't believe this!” He shouted.
“W-what?” Courage asked. He took a step back, the orb was glowing red hot and he was worried that it would explode or worse...
“I can't even find my own way through my own system anymore...” He muttered so quietly that Courage almost didn't hear him. “I knew my memory was going but I didn't think it was this bad! How can I not know which way to go inside my own body? Honestly!”
“It's alright.” Courage interjected. “We just need to keep looking for your memory banks, nothing else matters. Getting frustrated isn't going to help so calm down.”
“And not knowing where we need to go isn't going to help us either!” Computer argued angrily. He once again nearly collided with Courage's face.
“Try to remember! Finding something like your memory banks can't be that hard! I bet it would be big even in a huge place like this!”
“I bet you wouldn't be able to find your memories even in that tiny little brain of yours! My memory banks could be halfway across this system for all I know! With my memory damaged as badly as it is and with half my functions locked away, we could wander around here forever and still never find anything!”
“Try and remember! You've got to remember at least something about where it can be found!”
The orb continued to pace back and forth for several minutes. It's color returned to normal and it stopped floating on a erratic path. “I think...” He began.
“Yes?” Courage asked weakly.
“I think it might be down there.” The orb bobbed in the direction of the hard drive far below them. “We might have been going in the right direction after all.”
“Are you positive?”
“I can't be sure of anything anymore. The fact that I'm probably talking to a hallucination right now should give you a good idea.”
“Fine, get me down there and we can keep going.”
“And what if I'm wrong?”
“Then we'll keep looking.”
Courage groaned inwardly as his arm became light again. He didn't like this method of flying at all. The next thing he knew he was floating down the massive microchip cliff, hoping that the only person keeping him from going into free fall wouldn't give out in midair.
HUUUMMMMM
He fought back a scream as one of the claw programs flew dangerously close to them. It apparently didn't even notice they were there as it flew off into the distance without so much as a backwards glace.
“Uh, Computer? Shouldn't we be worrying about those things?” He asked.
“They don't bother me unless it's time for another session with Him or if I'm doing something they deem suspicious. I do prefer to keep away from them though.”
“But they were pretty keen on attacking me before.”
“My data must be keeping them from seeing you as a foreign object now. It's a good thing that they're not because I wouldn't be able to do much to help you if they did.”
Rather than touch down, Computer kept them floating above the microchip walls. Courage felt like his arm was about to be pulled off so he wasn't very pleased with this new development.
“What are you doing?” He asked, trying to mask the pain in his voice.
“You move a lot faster this way. It's much more efficient than that walking thing you organic creatures do.”
Courage groaned but he did not protest further. He hoped his arm would hold out long enough for them to find the memory banks, IF they ever found the memory banks....
Five minutes later he was all but crying in pain. If his arm didn't fall off soon he'd still never be able to use it again. Being made of data and being apart of a dream didn't exactly stop him from hurting. They'd passed at least a billion different landmarks by now but none of them seemed to be the memory banks.
“Wait...” Computer spoke suddenly. He stopped them both in midair. “I think that's...”
He dropped them to the ground. Courage praised whatever deities there might be when his arm finally fell limp again. They standing in front of the opening to a large dome. He had seen it off in the distance before but since Computer hadn't commented on it he didn't think it was important. Many claws were sprouting out of the walls around it, blocking the passage inside.
“What are we going to do about those things?” Courage asked.
“I told you before, they have everything locked down. There's no way inside.”
The orb floated closer to the passageway, moving at a cautious pace. In response to his proximity the claws began to move and took a swipe at him. He flung himself backwards and nearly crashed into Courage.
“This was a stupid thing to do.” He sighed, pulling himself away from Courage. “I knew we'd never be able to get inside.”
“Don't give up just yet!” Courage reaffirmed desperately. He was determined to make this dream work out for the better, that was what he was here for after all. “What if you broke us a way inside?”
“You saw what happened when I broke a piece of my data off for you. Think of what my memory collapsing might do to me!”
“You said it yourself, it doesn't matter! You're about to be restored from a backup so taking a risk won't hurt you!”
The orb's flight pattern became erratic again. “You're kidding right? Do you have an idea how much it would hurt to have my memory collapse? Don't tell me it won't hurt because it will! Besides, I'd be left in a complete stupor if all my memory was gone!”
“I understand if you don't want to do this, but...”
“No buts! I don't want to risk it!”
“If your memory doesn't collapse we can get it working again. Don't you want that?”
“Why is it so important to you that I get my memory working again?” The machine questioned. His tone was becoming suspicious.
“You'll understand why once you're able to remember! You say we don't have much time left so lets hurry!”
“I seriously doubt I'll ever understand what's going on here. There's no reason why a dog should be in my system and nothing I can remember will ever change that fact.”
“You'll just have to see for yourself once we get it working again.”
There was a moment of silence as Computer made his decision.
“Dog,” He spoke, making Courage's arm levitate yet again. “I really hope this is worth it to you.”
“I'm just trying to help a friend.” He replied as they hovered up to the top of the dome.
“I can't imagine whatever I did to get a friend who's willing to do all of this just for my sake. If you're not a hallucination of course and I'm more inclined to believe that you are. Just last week He managed to make me think I was a human. I thought I had arms and legs and, well, everything...”
“Don't worry, I'm going to do everything I can to help you. Maybe we can still find a way out of this if we really try. We're friends after all, we've got each others backs.”
“I'm afraid I don't come equipped with a back. Only twits like you come equipped with backs and all that nonsense.”
Courage's eyes widened. “You just called me...”
“A twit? I get the distinct impression that that is what you are.”
He couldn't help but smile. “At this rate we won't have to fix your memory at all, Compute.”
“What did you just call me?” He asked, his tone becoming unamused.
“Even without your memory you still hate being called that!” Courage laughed.
“I-it's stupid!” The machine argued. “If you're going to talk as if the type of machine that I am is my name then at least say it right!”
Courage continued to laugh much to the displeasure of the glowing orb. They touched down on gray metal dome and Courage nearly slipped because of the steep incline. Computer's control over his arm kept him rooted to the spot but the rest of his body slipped and slide as the arm remained in the air.
“You flesh creatures don't have any balance either.” Computer muttered. He waited quietly until Courage finally stopped flailing like a fish.
“Sorry...” The dog laughed, using his free arm to scratch the back of his head.
“Here goes nothing...” The machine muttered. “I hope you're ready for a collapse, dog. Flailing around like an idiot isn't going to help you much there.”
Cracks began to form in the metal hull. The entire dome began to sway but it remained steady none the less. Computer removed the chunk of hull and tossed it away, they now had a hole just big enough to slip through.
Courage glanced up at the orb. “After you.”
“I'd rather not.” He sighed. “This was your bright idea so you go first.”
“Alright then...” Courage muttered. He hoped this was safe...
He slipped through the hole and began to fall until his arm once again turned into a levitation device. The dome was almost completely dark except for tiny little lights floating all around them. Upon closer inspection it appeared these lights were actually tiny microchips floating through the air. Courage grabbed one with his free arm and stared at it.
Computer noticed what he was doing and pipped in. “Those are my memories. They were ripped out of my memory banks and as you've probably guessed they're the reason why I'm having difficulty remembering things.”
The floor beneath them lit up at Computer's prompting. There were thousands upon thousands of square holes missing their microchips. Most were still enact but a long, vicious claw mark ran through one section of the memory. Courage then noticed that they were floating past several other microchips that were not glowing. They were about as dark as the section the claws had destroyed and they were very easy to miss because of it. He picked one up and was surprised to find that it crumbled away in this paw.
“That would be a corrupt memory.” Computer spoke.
“I-I didn't mean to break it!” He stuttered out, snapping his paw back so he wouldn't touch any of the other broken memories.
“You don't have to worry about it, corrupt memories are unrecoverable. Once a memory is damaged it can't be fixed.”
“Well at least only that one part is broken.” Courage sighed. “Everything else can be restored back to normal.”
“Uh, dog....” The machine spoke.
Another part of the dome lit up and his jaw dropped. Nearly the entire north side of the dome was a mangled, broken mess. The air was filled to the brim with useless, corrupt memories.
“You'd be surprised but He did not cause that mess. My memories are all corrupt past a certain point and it was like this long before He ever got his filthy hands on me.”
Courage nodded. “Yeah, you've told me before that your memory is missing past a certain point.”
“I did?”
“Yep, but it's a long story.”
“Well, hopefully I'll be able to remember it soon enough. Let's get started.”
Courage's feet touched the ground. He began grabbing as many memories as he could manage but the things were surprisingly difficult to keep a hold of. Computer on the other hand was already levitating several of them back into their sockets. Courage attempted to put one back into its place but it wouldn't fit.
“I can't get these to go back in.” Courage called out to the orb.
Computer floated over to him. “That's because they all have their own unique slots. I automatically know where they need to go but I guess I should have realized a flesh creature like you wouldn't know where to put them. This will hinder our efforts considerably...”
Courage glanced up and down the row of memories. There were a lot of slots to fill and a lot of memories to catch. If Computer had to tell him where he needed to put every single one of them they'd never get done. He looked back up at the machine and gave him a stumped look.
Computer clearly wasn't amused. “I can't do this all by myself! There just isn't enough time!”
“Can't we do something to make this easier?” Courage asked.
The glowing orb paced back and forth through the air for several seconds. “Actually, there might be something...”
He floated over to a row of sockets and inspected them carefully before floating over to Courage and doing the same to him. He hovered over his arm for several minutes before finally seeming to come to a conclusion.
“W-what was all that about?” Courage asked carefully. He didn't want to worry but he couldn't help it not knowing whatever Computer was cooking up.
“Don't sound so panicked. I haven't done anything to you yet and I don't plan on doing anything to you anyway.”
“Then what were you doing?” He asked.
“I think I may have a solution to this problem. Pick up one of my memories with the arm from my data.”
Courage did as he was asked and the moment his paw touched the microchip there was a loud beep. He turned around in the direction of the sound and found that one of the sockets was flashing a different color from the rest.
“It's only a minor modification.” Computer spoke. “It was a bit difficult to do with everything locked down but I don't think I've alerted any of the claws. They always get finicky whenever I do anything suspicious but like I said, it's only a minor modification.”
“Well if that's out of the way then lets get going!” Courage replied happily. He placed the microchip back into its respective hole and began hunting down another. He didn't like the fact that he could only do one at a time while Computer was putting back ten to twenty in one go but nothing could be done about it.
He let out an exhausted sigh. There were still so many of these things to put back into place and it felt like the number of them wasn't going down at all. At this rate he'd wake up from Computer's dream and be just as exhausted as if he hadn't slept at all!
“We're about 98% away from my memories being fully restored.” Computer pipped in, seeming to have read his mind.
Courage groaned. “Don't give me the percentage!”
The first thing he was going to do after waking up from Computer's dream was go take a nap!
End Of Chapter
Chapter 63: Remembrance
Chapter Text
Chapter 63: Remembrance
“55% left to restore.” Computer spoke, much to Courage's annoyance.
“It feels like we've been at this for hours!” He groaned. He never thought something so simple as putting a few microchips back into their place would be so tiring. It didn't help that half the time he'd pick up a microchip only to find out that it needed to be put back into its hole halfway across the dome. He was practically running laps at this point.
“It's only been about an hour.” Computer replied. He was still putting them back in by the dozen. “You're the one who insisted on doing this after all.”
Courage groaned and reached for the next microchip. At this rate, they'd be finished in the next couple of years...
“56% percent left to restore.” Computer pipped in yet again.
“Ugh! I thought I told you not to keep telling me!” He yelped, shoving another microchip back into its place. “Why do you have so many memories in the first place?” He groaned.
There was no response from the orb, which was a bit surprising.
He shoved yet another newly caught microchip into it's slot and rubbed his head. Could a dog made out of data sweat? He didn't take the time to dwell on that thought and reached for another chip. He had just caught the thing when he realized that something felt off. It was...a crushing atmosphere? Like the air was growing heavy, but...
He turned to ask Computer what was going on but several wires reached up from the floor and caught him. They wove themselves around his legs and up his arms. They clamped his muzzle shut and he was raised up into the air. He expected to find the programs about to attack but instead he found Computer. He was glowing red hot, the orb now twice as big as it had once been. The remaining microchips and debris that had been strewn about the dome swirled around the machine like a miniature typhoon. Static shocks issued forth from the orb, just barely missing Courage who couldn't believe the sight he was seeing. The entire hard drive shook viciously. The walls of the dome creaked dangeriously as though they were trying to get in closer and crush him.
“Just who the heck are you?” Computer asked, talking as though they were meeting again for the very first time. The rage in his voice seemed to shake the hard drive around them. “Are you a new trick of His? Are you even really there? I can't believe I just trekked halfway across my system with a foreign object! A dog in my system? Ha! Very likely!”
Courage's muzzle was still tied down so he couldn't say anything. He gave the extremely angry machine a pleading look.
“Well, since at least half of my mind is at least functioning properly again, I promise you I won't make the same mistake again!”
There was a flash of light and a recycle bin materialized in front of them. The wires moved him up above the bin and began to loosen...
“Mmmmph!” Came Courage's muffled cry.
“Time to find out if you're one of His tricks or just another hallucination! Either way this should get rid of you! I won't abide even a hallucination! I'm still sane and He can't take that away from me!”
The wires let go and Courage fell. He let out a scream but it was cut short as his head struck something hard and he was nearly knocked out. Stars dancing in his eyes as he slid off the recycle bin and hit the microchip floor.
“W-what?” Computer gasped.
Groaning, Courage gripped his head and looked up. The words, AUTHORIZATION REQUIRED, floated above the recycling bin. A thick sheet of metal had formed, covering the top of the bin. Courage now knew what he had hit so hard...
“Bah! I can't even delete a simple piece of data anymore!” Computer spat.
The recycling bin vanished again and Courage breathed a sigh of relief. His relief didn't last long though as several wires once again wove around him and sent him flying upwards.
“FINE!” Computer yelled, his tone growing even more panicked. “If I can't delete you the normal way then I'll just have to do it the messy way!”
The hard drive began to rumble again. This time a small portion of the floor gave way opening up to the black void below. Courage's stomach dropped as he tried to struggle his way out of the wires. It was no use to fight it, they were already drawing him in closer to the void.
“Don't do this!” He yelped. “You don't have all of your memory back yet! I swear you'll be able to remember me once you do! You know I'm only trying to help you!”
The crimson orb did not reply but all of the rest of the floating microchips began to glow with that vicious red light and moved back into their respective slots. Now the dome was eerily dark without all the tiny little lights keeping it lit.
“I STILL DON'T REMEMBER YOU!” He yelled, the hard drive shaking with his rage. “I knew it! I knew you were a fake! I still can't believe I was stupid enough to...”
“It doesn't matter if I'm fake, alright?” Courage interrupted him. He had to think fast if he didn't want to be deleted. “I'm still trying to help you! I haven't done anything to harm you and I have no intention of doing that.” He still couldn't believe this. How could Computer not remember him?
“Stringing me along for some grand betrayal, I bet! He loves melodramatic theatrics like this! He wants me to trust you so I'll have an even bigger fall! I won't be tricked again!”
He couldn't tell him that this was a dream. If he did it would only make him even more suspicious and paranoid. He'd be even less likely to trust him if he did but what else could he say to stop him? He was dead no matter what he tried...
“I'm just trying to help you.” He repeated. “I'm not with him, I promise. Even if I'm a hallucination, is that really so bad?”
The orb seemed to diminish again. “Yes! Yes it is! I would have to admit that I've finally gone insane! I won't do that! I..I'm...” Despair seeped into his voice, replacing his blind rage.
“Can't you at least consider that maybe I am real and not with Him either?”
“Impossible!”
“I know it's got to be hard to believe but...”
The wires wobbled dangerously for a moment. He was hanging over the void now so even one slip would leave him deleted, or worse.
“Computer, just give me a chance.” He spoke, desperately trying to hide the fear in his own voice.
The wires wobbled again, this time flinging him to side and back onto solid ground. Computer diminished entirely, returning to that small glowing orb that Courage was so used to seeing by now.
“I can't do it...” He muttered weakly. “Even if I wanted to I still wouldn't be able to do it. Just dangling you over that void left me feeling angry with myself but I-I don't even know why. I thought you said I'd be able to remember you by now? I feel like I should but...”
“I don't know why you can't remember me either.” Courage replied, just as much at a loss.
“Well, something could still be wrong. I'll have to look over...”
Another vicious rumble teared through the dome, nearly knocking Courage off his feet. Computer seemed to shrink away as a second rumble shook the hard drive immediately after the first.
“It's time...” He muttered out softly.
“W-what?” Courage gasped. He was still struggling to stay on his feet as another rumble rolled through. Several wires reached out and kept him from falling.
Computer floated over to him. “You need to go. They'll be here soon! You've got to get out of here, Courage!” He halted for a moment. It was Courage, right?”
Courage smiled. “You've finally remembered?”
The wires began to pull at his arm, urging him to leave. The familiar hum of the programs were beginning to close in on the dome. He simply stared, unsure of what to say or do. This nightmare thing wasn't working out so well, was it?
“Go!” Computer reaffirmed. The tugs of the wires grew even more urgent.
Courage shook his head. “No way! I'm staying! I promised I'd stay here with you and I am!”
“Nonsense! You'll die if you stay!”
The sound of scraping metal filled the dome. The hole they had originally made to get in was now being ripped apart by the claws. They were tearing away at it so fast that the dome was practically gone already.
The wires were now pulling at Courage so desperately that he was certain his arms would be torn off. He grit his and dug his feet into the ground.
“Please, just go!” Computer said desperately.
“I'm not...going...anywhere!” Courage growled between grit teeth.
Computer sighed and the wires fell limp. “Alright, fine. If this is really what you want...”
CRASH
The remaining bits of the dome fell away and the programs swarmed in. They circled over them like a pack of sharks about to strike. The electronic humming filled the air and seemed to crush them under its ominous weight. Computer had diminished to all but a tiny ball. He had gone completely silent the moment they had broken through.
“We can still get away!” Courage spoke, desperate to make this dream work out for the better. He glanced around trying to find an escape route but the only way out was the opening the claws had already locked down long before.
“I can't run, they always find me....” The orb muttered in a weak monotone. It was obvious that he had given up already. “He always says it's easier if I don't struggle, it never is. Why did I ever let you convince me to restore my memories?”
Courage glanced around. “Do you think you could break one of those walls like you did la...” He was cut off before he could finish.
“I can't go through with this again! Why did I have to remember? Why couldn't you have just left me not knowing what was coming!” His tone grew panicked once again. “I don't want to die! Not again! I can't! I can't!”
Courage grabbed the tiny orb and made a run for the closest wall. The claws made almost no effort in keeping up. There had to be a way to turn this nightmare into a dream and he was going to find it no matter what.
“It's no use! Stop running! He'll only make it worse for me in the end!” Computer yelled. The orb struggled to remove itself from Courage's grip.
“I'm going to find a way to get us out of this, I promise!” Courage spoke.
“You can't! There is no way out!”
Courage pressed his paw up against the wall. “Try to remove this!”
“It's too late...”
“Don't give up now! Remove this wall and we can get away!”
“I can't get away...I've tried so many times before.”
“Computer!” Courage shrieked, his frustration coming to a boil.
The orb remained silent but the wall shook and crumbled.
“Alright! Let's...” Courage's voice halted mid sentence. His heart sank.
Another program was waiting for them on the other side...
“No! No, no, no!” He gasped, shaking his head. How could he possibly fix this?
The program raised all of it's claws. The ones behind them were raising theirs as well. Courage could feel the tiny orb in his paws trembling. What could he do now? What could he possibly do up against these monsters? Even if this were Muriel he'd never be able to...to...
He clenched the orb tighter. This was it. This was the only thing he could do for his friend. He'd stay with him until the end. There was no means of turning this nightmare into a proper dream.
There was a 'click' sound as all the claws prepared themselves. Courage squeezed his eyes shut and prepared himself for the worst. Would he really die in a dream like this? Would it hurt? Would he just wake up or would he...
CHINK
He bit his lip. The humming sound rose to an unbearable dirge. He opened his eyes to find the claws closing in on them. There was a loud whooshing sound and then nothing....
End Of Chapter
Chapter 64: Corridor Of Doors
Chapter Text
Chapter 64: Corridor Of Doors
“Wake up! Come on now, wake up!”
Courage groaned. Someone was shaking him, hard. He opened his eyes and was greeted by Computer's scowling face, well, Computer's scowling dog face that is, not the glowing orb he had grown accustom to in the dream hard drive.
“Did we wake up?” He asked. “We were under attack and then I...” He stopped and sat up. They were definitely not back in Nina's bedroom. They were in some white hallway that seemed to stretch on forever in both directions. Doors upon doors lined both sides of the wall, they too seemed to stretch on forever.
“Where...” He began.
“What do you mean we were under attack? All I remember is that we put those stupid ring things on and then I woke up here. I've been looking for you ever since.” Computer spoke, crossing his arms.
“It's a long story. I'll tell you it once we find a way out of here.”
The glowing dog glanced up and down the hallway. “I'm not even sure where 'here' is. I've looked into some of these doors and they're all pretty weird. If this hallway is supposed to be the inside of my mind then it's awfully drab. I was expecting something a little more interesting than a bunch of doors.”
“So you don't even remember anything that just happened?” Courage asked. To think, all that effort he put into helping 'dream' Computer had all been for nothing. He stifled a sigh, real or not his entire body still ached from the events that he had just endured.
Computer blinked. “I told you already. I woke up here and I've been looking for you ever since. Just what the heck are you talking about anyway?”
He shook his head. “I'm not really sure what happened. I was in one of your memories, I think. I was in your hard drive, like that time you had a virus, and I was trying to help you out in there.”
Computer gave him a confused look. “You were? Well, what sort of stuff did I say? What was going on? Did the me from that memory know we were in some kind of dream world?”
Courage shook his head. “No, you didn't remember anything. I think it was all just apart of the memory.” He looked over at one of the doors. “You don't think that maybe these doors lead into your memories, do you?”
“I doubt it. I've looked into a few and unless I have some seriously strange memories that I don't know about then they can't be.”
“I don't know. You are missing a ton of memories after all.”
“Trust me, I'm pretty sure what I saw couldn't be a memory.” He shook his head. “Now, let's find the way out of here. I'm tired of wandering around this place.”
Courage gave him a startled look. “We're here to fix your nightmare problem! There was no point in coming here if we aren't going to fix it!”
Computer crossed his arms angrily. “Look around you! Do you even know where we are? I doubt you know where the 'don't have nightmares button' is! I've seen some strange things while I was wandering around looking for you and I just want to go home, wake up, or do whatever the heck needs to be done so things can go back to normal! This was a stupid idea in the first pla....” He stopped mid sentence. Courage had given him a shrug and gone over to one of the doors.
“W-where do you think you're going?” The machine stuttered out, taken aback by Courage's defiance. “Y-you can't just blow me off like that! I was talking you know!”
“We're not going to get anything done if we just sit here and argue! You can go look for a way to wake up but I'm going to go find a way to stop your nightmares!”
Computer slapped his forehead. “I know I'm going to regret this! Fine! We'll both look for a way out and a way to fix this 'little issue' together!”
Courage ignored him and opened the door. They were greeted by a drab, featureless, black and white room. There were no windows to be found and no doors, except for the one they were currently standing in.
“A black and white room? Seriously?” Computer asked. “Couldn't my mind come up with something a little more interesting?”
“Guess that just means you're boring.” Courage replied with a snicker.
“Boring? I am a gentleman of refined culture and tastes! You're the one who runs around acting like well...a dog all day! Boring? Honestly!”
“Uh huh.” Courage replied, rolling his eyes.
“Besides, why black and white? This isn't The Twili....” He took a step forward, only to be stopped mid sentence as he went flying upwards.
“C-Computer?” Courage cried out, going in after him. The moment his feet left the door frame it felt like the gravity holding him down had vanished. He screamed as he went 'falling' upwards. He hit the ceiling, and Computer, with a dull thunk.
“G-get off!” Computer groaned, pushing him away.
He gave a startled exclamation the moment the machine pushed him off. He expected to fall downward again but he did not. They were both clinging to the ceiling like it was the floor and maybe it was.
Computer gripped his head. “Ugh, I don't suppose it's possible to have a head concussion inside your own head?” He asked.
Courage got to his feet and fought off the disorientation caused by standing 'up' upside down. “Why do you have an anti-gravity room inside of your head?” He asked.
“Your guess is as good as mine...” He grumbled. He was still rubbing the back of his head. “Bah! I think I'm going to have to start a counter after how many times I've landed on my head by now!”
“How are we going to get back to the door?” Courage asked, looking up...er...down...
“How should I know! This is your fault so why don't you figure it out for a change! I just wanted to get out of here but nooo we had to go look for a way to fix this stupid nightmare issue!”
Courage took several clumsy steps forward and stopped. He made a jump for the door but he could only make it as high as he normally would if he were jumping on a normal floor. So long as they were stuck on the ceiling there was no way of getting out.
“Got any ideas?” He asked his glowing friend.
The dog was still glaring at him with his arms crossed. “Maybe all I've got to do is tell my head to let us down!” He snapped, partly being sarcastic.
Courage sighed. “Stop being stubborn and actually help!”
Computer rolled his eyes. “Fine, fine, but do I seriously look like....”
CHINK
They both glanced around for the sound.
“What was that?” Computer asked, unamused.
“There!” Courage cried, pointing over to the other side of the room. A thin slit had opened up in the ceiling/floor/whatever they were standing on and...something was coming out?
BUUUZZZZZZ
Courage let out a scream. The thing that had come out of the thin slit was a massive spinning saw and it was coming right for him.
“A saw?” Computer cried out, leaping onto his feet. “You've got to be kidding me!”
“RUUUNNN!” Courage screamed, jumping out of the way just as the giant saw nearly grazed his tail.
The massive spinning monster imbedded itself into the wall on the other side. Sparks flew everywhere. The sound it made as it cut ever deeper into the wall was like nails on a chalk board. The two dogs watched as the wall collapsed and the saw disappeared into the darkness beyond. They both slowly turned until they were looking at each other.
“Why do you have a saw inside your head?” Courage asked.
Computer's shocked expression turned into one of annoyance. “Obviously I keep one around for emergencies!” He replied, rolling his eyes.
Courage drew in closer to the hole the saw had made. He expected the thing to come whirling back our from the darkness but instead he found a flight of stairs leading down into the darkness below. He carefully placed a foot onto it assuming that it would fall apart the moment anyone touched it but it remained stable. He allowed himself to put his full weight onto it and it still held. He supposed if it was going to fall it would wait until they were halfway down it like any dream probably would.
Computer joined him near the hole. He was reluctant to step onto the stairs. “Don't you think this is a bad idea?” He asked.
“We aren't going to find a way out by standing around.” Courage replied, taking several steps downward.
Computer did not budge. “A staircase leading down into a pitch black void? This is just asking for trouble!”
“You don't see anyway else out of that room, do you?”
He let out an exasperated sigh. “I don't know why I ever let you talk me into this...”
“Stop complaining and follow me!” Courage replied impatiently. He was already at least halfway down the staircase and Computer still wasn't moving.
“Alright, fine! But I swear if something goes wrong I'm never listening to you again!”
The glowing dog quickly caught up with him. He leaned over the railing to get a better look at whatever might be below. It was so dark now that he was the only thing keeping the staircase lit up.
“See anything?” Courage asked.
“Just darkness...” He answered in a mystified tone. “But...” He hesitated.
“What?” Courage asked when he did not continue.
He just shook his head. “W-we really shouldn't be doing this, you know.”
Courage gave him an apprehensive glare. “You were going to say something. What was it?”
The machine was looking particularly nervous which was not exactly a good sign, especially when this place was his own head. Courage placed his paws on his hips and waited for an answer.
“It's nothing. I just...eh...thought I heard something.”
“Like what?” Courage continued to question.
He rubbed the back of his head. “Well, it was like...”
HUUUUMMMM
Courage instinctively flinched at the sound. It was the unmistakeable hum of a program. For a moment he was certain Computer was going to faint by the look he gave.
“I should not have let you talk me into this...” He muttered weakly.
They both glanced around trying to find where the sound was coming from but it was just too dark to see. Computer gripped desperately at the railing, acting like it was the only thing keeping him from being swept away.
“We should get out of here.” Courage said. There was no way they could get to the bottom of this staircase with something like the programs running around and he did not want to tangle with those things again. Computer remained unusually silent but he didn't have to second guess why.
“Lets...” He began. “Computer?” He asked, turning around. His jaw hit the floor.
Two massive claws were reaching out from under the stairs. The program must have been there the whole time. They were both slowly reaching down for Computer, who wasn't moving an inch.
“Get out of there!” Courage yelled.
The machine seemed to snap out of his trance. “R-right...I, uh...”
“Run! We've gotta get out of here!”
Computer began to climb the staircase as fast as he could. The program removed itself from under the stairs and went right after him. It appeared to only be targeting him, much to Courage's dismay. He took off after the two of them and quickly made his way up the stairs.
HUMMMMM
Computer made his way back into the black and white room. The program easily made a hole big enough for itself to fit through by simply crashing through the wall. Courage picked up the pace and finally made it to the top himself.
Computer was now standing on the opposite side of the room, the program quickly closing in. It was clearly being slow and deliberate for the sake of being as antagonistic as possible. The glowing dog was already pinned up against the wall. His expression was justifiably horror-struck.
“A little help would be nice!” He called out.
“This is your head! You should be able to stop that thing!” Courage replied.
“What? You expect me to just snap my fingers and make the gravity in this room return to nor...”
Courage felt his feet lift off the ground. Both he and Computer hit the ceiling...floor....whatever...like the gravity in the room had always been like that. He groaned as he landed on his head for a second time. Why did falling right side up have to hurt so much?
“Yep, I think I'm going to have to keep a counter.” Computer groaned, sitting up. “Guess I could just snap my fingers...”
The program seemed to have been thrown off by their sudden disappearance. It was still floating there, completely unaffected by the gravity reversal. It made several sharp turns trying to find them before looking down/up and spotting them again.
“I think it's time to run again...” Computer spoke, taken several steps back.
Courage nodded in agreement and they both made a beeline for the door. The program swooped in on them and readied it's claws. Computer seemed to slow at the sight of it.
“Don't stop! We've gotta get out of here!” Courage yelled.
“Maybe we can't get away...” Computer replied. He was looking even more downtrodden. “If you really did see my memories then you know how futile this is. We can't run away.”
“It's the inside of your head! You can do whatever you want in here! You can stop that thing! This is just a dream after all!”
The machine closed his eyes. “I'm not so sure. I want that thing to go away but it clearly isn't.”
It was starting to becoming apparent just what was wrong with this situation. No matter how fast they ran the door was not getting any closer...
“I bet the only reason we're failing is because you're convinced we're going to fail! I saw the way you were in that memory! You think we can't beat that program so you're not even trying!”
“Do we really need to go into a therapy season right now? I was never able to beat those things! Not with all of my abilities, not when they were just virus-like programs rooted to my system. They always beat me out in the end. It was pointless to fight, to run, to do anything except face your end with some tiny shred of dignity.”
“That doesn't matter!” Courage argued. “This isn't real life! They may not have been beatable in the real world but here you might actually have a shot at it. At least consider it so maybe the door will come back.”
“If I couldn't beat them in real life what makes you think my mind won't reflect that?”
“Because it already is! We aren't going to win if you're convinced we're going to fail! You just changed the way gravity works so maybe you can do something else as well!”
They were still running as fast as they could and they both were starting to tire out. The door was never getting any closer and the program was never gaining any ground. This limbo wasn't going to end until Computer decided what would happen.
“Maybe we should just give up. This is just a dream, right? We can't actually die in a dream, or at least that's what I've always heard from you flesh creatures.”
“There's no way to know what will happen to us in here and I don't want to find out! We aren't given up! We came here to fix these nightmares and that's what we're going to do!”
The machine groaned. “Ugh, I think I liked you better when you were a coward!”
“Hurry up and figure something out! It feels like my legs are about to fall off!”
“Alright, alright! Fine! I'll 'try' to make that door come closer but I wasn't exactly trying to fix gravity before either!”
Courage stared at the door, waiting for it to get closer, but it never did. He looked back over at Computer but the machine looked just as stumped as he did.
“Looks like my magical mind ability doesn’t extend to doors.”
“Great! What else can we do?” Courage asked. “Are you sure you did it right?”
“I'm not even sure what I'm doing, you twit!”
VAROOOOM
The program was finally gaining up on them again.
“Oh no...” Computer whispered. “It's almost here...” He seemed to shrink at the thought of it.
“You see! You're letting this happen! You've got to convince yourself that we can't get away!”
His eyes slowly fell back onto Courage. “I can't get away. I never have and I never will. It doesn't matter if it's in my head or not. We shouldn't have run in the first place. It...it just makes things worse in the end.”
“Come on, Compute. You're letting this turn into a self-fulfilling prophecy.”
He gave him a soft smile. “In some ways, I guess it already is. I'm not going to run anymore. If I have to face this nightmare, I don't want to do it like a coward.”
Courage's heart dropped as Computer slowed to a stop.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 65: Journey To The Center Of The Mind
Chapter Text
Chapter 65: Journey To The Center Of The Mind
“Don't just stand there! Run!” Courage yelped. That program would tear Computer to pieces! If he couldn't get that door to come back then what chance did he have of stopping those claws?
The program slowed to a halt. The endless hum it produced seemed to grow in volume. It raised it's claws and waited to strike. It must have been savoring the dread coming from both the dogs because it didn't move for several seconds. Then...the vicious, gleaming, claws came barreling forward. Courage jumped, not even thinking about what he was doing, and knocked Computer out of the way just as the claws imbedded themselves into the floor where they had been standing.
“What did you do that for?” The machine spat. He pushed Courage off of him and stood back up. “If I have to face up to my fears then I'm not going to do it like a coward! I faced that Fear Eater and beat it, I can do the same here!”
“You aren't going to be doing anything if you're cleaved in half! We could die in this place, you know!” Courage yelled. He slowly rose back up onto his feet as well. The program was currently trying to pull it's claws back out of the wooden floor but they would not budge.
Computer's eyes narrowed. “If I'm going to continue with this whole 'moving on' thing or whatever, I have to overcome this fear as well!” He crossed his arms. “I thought you wanted to fix this nightmare business? I don't care either way, but I'm not going to keep running around like a coward!”
Courage slapped his forehead in frustration. “The only reason you're not running is because you're convinced that we can't get away! Giving up is just as cowardly as running away! This is all just a bunch of stupid reverse psychology anyway!”
“What do you know about reverse psychology? I'm the one who's a licensed therapist!” He shot back, tapping a foot in the process.
“You're the one who certified me to be a therapist too! I've still got that diploma laying around somewhere, you know!”
“That was all just a bunch of nonsense! You couldn't cure a mote of dust of it's depression even if you tried!”
Courage glared at him. “Psychology isn't even that hard anyway! It's just a bunch of 'this sentence is false' stuff!”
“Ugh! That's to stop robot invasions, not psychology, you idiot! And are you trying make my processor explode? Don't pull any logical paradoxes on me!”
Courage rolled his eyes. “It may as well all be the same! You've got issues and you aren't going to sort them out by getting killed!”
“I don't have issues!” He yelled.
“Yeah, that's because you're knee deep in denial!”
“I am not in denial either!”
“Then why do you keep acting like nothing's wrong? All I've ever done is try to help you and you fight me every step of the way!”
“Oh, for the love of-” The machine growled, running a paw down his face in annoyance. “If it were up to me I wouldn't have told you anything in the first place! It would have saved me a lot of trouble!”
“You never needed to tell me anything! You could have kept saying no but you're the one who decided to talk! You wanted to tell me! It was obvious! And you can't tell me things aren't better now because of it!”
He rolled his eyes. “Yeah, I'm currently stuck inside of my own head right now. Obviously things have taken a turn for the better.”
Courage grit his teeth and let out a growl. “You're hopeless! Fine! Deal with this yourself because I'm leaving!”
And with that he turned around on his heels and stomped over to the door, which was no longer keeping itself away from him for whatever reason. Whether it was because of his rage, or something else entirely, he didn't care. He didn't even bother to look back as he wrenched the door open and stomped back into the hallway. He was fuming so badly that he didn't even care if he was leaving his friend behind with that program or not.
“Y-you can't just leave me in here with this thing!” Computer cried out. He was trying to come off as though he were offended, but it ended up sounding a lot more like a plea.
“I hope that thing does tear you to pieces!” Courage snarled. He had said it before he even realized what he was saying. It did not deter him however as he continued on his angry tirade. “Maybe then you'll stop being so stubborn!” He snapped.
He glanced back over at Computer. The glowing dog stood there, seemingly disheartened by his words. He opened his mouth to speak...but then the door slammed closed causing Courage to jump with surprise. He reached up and tried to turn the handle, but the door would not budge.
“Computer?” He called out. He knocked on the door but there was no other sound. He pulled and pushed at the door for several minutes longer, but it was stuck tight.
Computer made no effort to let it be known if he were okay or not. It was perfectly possible that he wasn't, and, given the nature of this place, there could very well be a brick wall behind that door now.
...Or maybe the program had tore him to pieces...
Courage sighed, and, not knowing what else to do, decided to head down the hallway. He couldn't get back to Computer through that door no matter how hard he tried so maybe it was better to go look for another way in. He squinted to get a better look down the hall but it really did seem to go on forever. He glanced over at another door and wondered if he should try and go through it. After the anti-gravity room, he wasn't so keen on it. The last thing he needed right now was a room that split you in half or turned you inside out instead of upside down...
He let out a groan in frustration. Why couldn't Computer be easier to work with? Why did he always have to drum up a fight over nothing? Courage grit his teeth and tried to calm down. Why was he getting so angry? Was it because of some subconscious dread that he might end up wandering around this place forever? That he had just spent what felt like hours running around inside a hard drive only to have it all add up to nothing?
He pressed his back up against the pure white wall and slid down it. All he really wanted to do was help Computer, so why did it always have to turn into a battle? He shut his eyes and savored the calm for a moment, not knowing how much longer it would last. First a memory, now an endless hallway. What else could possibly happen?
He got his answer...
His eyes shot open again when he heard the sound of a door being opened. He glanced up and down the endless hallway before finally spotting the offending door. He stood up to go over to it...when Computer's head popped out and glanced around at the endless, whitewashed hallway. There was a certain wariness to his movements that surprised Courage. Where had he been?
“Hey!” He called out, racing over to the glowing dog. “How did you get out of that room?” He asked, putting a smile on his face.
The machine blinked. “Room? What room? I've just spent ages looking for you! Where the heck have you been? Bah! I knew that this ring nonsense was a bad idea!”
Courage's mouth dropped open. “Great, just great! Another new you?” He asked.
“Another new me? What the heck are you talking about? I've been looking for you ever since I woke up in this-”
“Yes, yes! I know!” He snapped. “You've been looking for me ever since you woke up in this place and you really don't like it here! You told me the last time!”
“Alright, seriously! What's with all the hostility? And what's with all this talk about another me?”
Courage gave him a long, painful sigh. He was getting really tired of dealing with this...
“First I woke up in this strange memory of yours and I helped you out in there, then I woke up here and was running around with another you up until about five seconds ago, now a new version of you just popped up out of nowhere.”
“Alright, so you've been in contact with several other versions of me then? That doesn't seem unlikely if this really is a representation of my own mind.” He placed a paw to his chin. “Perhaps they are various representations of my psyche. That would make sense, would it not?”
“I don't know and I don't care!” Courage growled. He couldn't help but let his frustration boil over.
Computer dismissively waved a paw at him. “You don't have to bite my head off.”
“Are you serious?” He cried out. “You're the one who's always biting my head off at every opportunity! Don't tell me about biting anyone's head off because you don't have any right to talk!”
“There's no reason to get-”
“I don't care! Let's just find a way out of this crazy place! You're not worth getting lost in here forever!”
Computer shrunk back, his ears drooping. “But...aren't we here to stop that whole nightmare business? Why'd we come if-”
“You wanted to leave so bad, so we're leaving!” He snapped.
“When did I say I wanted to leave?”
“For all I know you're going to vanish again in a few minutes anyway! I'm not going to bother re-explaining everything to you every time you pop up!”
Computer took a step back. “Look, if you really want, I'll go off and look through these doors on my own. If you want us to go our separate ways then just say so, but don't-”
Courage exhaled to try and force himself to calm down. “Don't bother, you'll just vanish even faster if you do that.”
The machine scratched his head. “I hate to break it to you, but I'm pretty sure I'm the real me.”
“And I'm sure the last you I just ran into would have said the exact same thing...”
“Hmph! I'm more inclined to believe that you aren't the real Courage! The last time I checked, you weren't always so...confrontational.”
Courage gave him a surprised look. “There's no way that I'm not the real me! I have all my memories and-” He shook his head. If Computer could be convinced that he was the real him no matter what, then what was stopping him from believing that he was the real Courage too, even if he wasn't?
“Well, look.” Computer sighed. “I don't know about you, but I think I'd rather go find a different Courage. One who doesn't looks like he's about to rip my face off.”
“Stop talking like I'm not the real me!”
“Then why don't you stop talking like I'm not the real me either?”
“For all we know we both could be fakes! Let's just stop dwelling on it and find a way out of here!”
Computer crossed his arms. “I'm only going to go with you if you promise to stop being such a grump!”
“Too bad you never do that when you're the one who's being a complete jerk!”
He rolled his eyes. “Ugh! If you've got a problem with me then lets deal with it after we're not stuck in some dream world!”
“Fine!” Courage growled, turning around.
“You've got to be kidding me.” He groaned. “Seriously, dog. This isn't like you.”
“I guess that's just what happens when some of you starts to rub off on me!” He snapped.
Computer's eyes narrowed. “Fine! If you're going to keep acting like this then I'm not going to go with you! I won't be pushed around like I'm-”
“You ARE coming with me!” Courage snapped, stomping forward. He almost could believe it. He was literally seeing red....
...What on earth was he doing?
“That's funny because I seem to recall just saying that I wasn't going anywhere with a grump like you!”
“Don't make me force you!” He growled out between grit teeth. Fear welled up inside of him. He didn't want this and yet his body was working against him. He was becoming very much aware of the fact that he no longer had any control over what he was doing. He could only watch through eyes that no longer belonged to him as his rage overtook everything. He tried to scream, but his mouth wouldn't obey. He couldn't even utter a squeak.
“Knock it off, Courage! You aren't being yourself!” Computer yelled. He looked surprisingly concerned despite their fighting. Courage tried to yell out 'help!' to him, but his mouth wouldn't form the words he wanted to speak.
“Shut up!” He heard himself scream. “You're such a wimp! So you were supposedly 'tortured' a bit! Get over it! Anyone who wasn't completely pathetic would have gotten over it by now! I don't even know why I bothered helping you! You can't be fixed! Any 'sane' individual would have fixed this themselves by now! You just can't get over something so trivial, can you?”
His voice sounded harsh and so unlike himself. He wanted to cry, but the tears wouldn't come. Terror ran through him like a knife. He couldn't stop himself! He couldn't get back in control! He screamed for help but his voice fought back with its own harsh words aimed at Computer.
The machine's expression did not change. He looked worried and he seemed to be ignoring all the vicious things Courage was saying to him. He raised a paw and let it fall onto Courage's shoulder.
“What's wrong with you?” He asked. He gave Courage a searching glance. He knew that something was horribly wrong and it brought relief to the Courage struggling deep within his own alien body.
The Not-Courage grabbed his paw and wrenched it away. “Don't you DARE touch me!” He snarled.
“Oh don't worry, I'm daring.” Computer shot back. He seemed to be considering what to do next.
“I practically snapped your arm off last time you were here! Don't make me to it again!” He spat. He gripped Computer's paw even harder and made it very clear that he was willing to go through with it.
Computer remained perfectly calm. “Um...yeah. Just want to say this ahead of time, but...sorry.”
Courage didn't even get a chance to figure out what he meant before his friend balled up a fist and struck him across the muzzle so hard that he was sent crashing to the ground. The glowing dog shook his paw afterwords, not looking particularly happy with the results.
“So much for breaking my arm!” He yelped. “I think I might have just dislocated it all by myself!” He continued to wave his paw in pain.
Courage brought his own paw up against his muzzle. He did it of his own free will this time. Whatever that punch had done, it was enough to dispel the pure anger that was controlling his actions. Tears immediately began to pour down his cheeks. He attempted to stand up but only managed to collapse all over again. Between sheer terror and guilt, he managed to push himself up against the wall and wrap himself up into a ball. All he could manage were several long, choking sobs. He couldn't stop himself from shaking. It had been horrible, terrifying, even violating, and he wasn't sure what had brought the loss of control on in the first place.
“Courage?” He heard Computer ask.
“S-sorry...” He choked out.
Computer sat down beside him and placed a paw onto his shoulder once again. “I figured something was up.”
Courage managed to sit himself upright again. He sniffed several times before he could finally explain what happened. “I-I just kept getting more and more angry. I couldn't stop myself! And then I started to realize that I wasn't in control anymore! I couldn't talk, I couldn't speak, I couldn't even move! I wanted to stop, but I couldn't! I-it was...it was t-terrifying!” He couldn't help but whimper and wrap his arms up around himself again.
“I hate to say it but I think I may have caused this.” Computer replied. He seemed rather embarrassed actually. “You started to act just like you did in my dream, back when we-”
The arm breaking thing. Now he remembered.
“I was so concerned about figuring out what was wrong with you that I didn't even realize what was going on until the very last second. Apparently that nightmarish version of yourself managed to project itself onto you and take control.”
Courage shivered. “I just h-hope it'll never come back.”
Computer smiled. “All I'd have to do is break my wrist again to get rid of it. You're in good, ah, fists?”
Courage rolled his eyes, but he was grateful that Computer was keeping things light-hearted. He was struggling to keep it together after the body hijacking and he was thankful for the distraction.
“I remembered what you said about the whole punching thing. I didn't really want to do it, but for some reason, something told me to do it. It was like, I don't know, like a voice was literally telling me that punching you would fix the problem. Maybe anyone who comes here to this Dreamworld has a closer connection to their subconscious?” He place a finger to his chin. “You know, I may not have wanted to come here but the implications of this place are certainly fascinating. I guess you'll have something interesting to write about in your memoir once we get out of here.”
Courage managed a weak laugh. “Wow, I never thought I'd actually see you enthusiastic about my memoirs.”
He shook his head. “Oh, don't worry, I'm not. I just figured that maybe I'd help you write this one, just so that it doesn't look like it was made by a complete amateur.”
“That's an awful lot of enthusiasm coming from someone who hates me so much.”
Computer's smile faded. “H-hate? Hate is such an, ehm...strong word.”
“What are you implying?” He asked with a grin.
“Well, I'm just saying.” He dismissed him.
“Oh? And what happened to you reminding me almost every moment of everyday just how much you hate me?”
Computer pressed two of his fingers together. “I-I never did anything like that...”
“Now I know that it really can't be you. Giving me a daily verbal beat down is practically your career!”
“I am the real me! I'm just saying that I-”
“What? Don't hate me?” He laughed. “If there was ever a sign that you're a fake....”
“I'm not a fake!”
“Not hating on me is probably the best way to blow your cover as an imposter!”
“Imposter? Are you crazy? I am not an imposter!” He crossed his arms. “Last time I ever try to be nice to you!”
“At least you're just as easily outraged as your real self! I was just kidding you know.”
“You're one to talk!” He snapped. “You're just as likely to be a fake too you know!”
“Don't remind me.” He sighed.
“And besides, if you must know, I'm, er, quite fond of you actually.” Upon saying that he looked horrified and then, in an effort to save himself, he stuck his nose up into the air as snootily as possible and let out a, 'Hmph!'
Courage was honestly surprised that he'd say something like that. He tried to utter out a 'thank you', but the machine stopped him.
“You know, I can't believe you actually thought that I was going to let you die back there. Especially just so I could have a new friend. I admit, I was seriously considering it for a little while, but I don't think I could have gone through with it. I mean, things just wouldn't be the same without a twit constantly nagging me for help. It would be like, I don't know, like a part of my programming were missing, and that's saying a lot given how much of it is already gone.”
“Awww, you really do care!” Courage laughed.
“Don't push your luck, kid.” He grumbled.
“But how could you NOT expect me to freak out when you vanished for half a day and then came back claiming that you found a new home?”
“I hardly sounded genuine!”
“Yes, you did!”
“So what if I did? You're the one who fell for it! Do you know how hard it is for me to put my trust into anyone anymore? I had to be sure.”
“Sure? Sure of what? I'm the one who put up with all your late night 'I don't trust you' insomnia issues you had back in that hotel room!”
“Hmmm, I guess I never apologize for that, did I?” He asked. “I was tired and just a 'tiny' bit on edge. Can you blame me?”
“Yes! I do blame you for keeping me up all night! I wish that pan had knocked you out! I wouldn't have had to spend all morning worrying about where you'd run off to!”
Computer became sullen. “Oh, yeah, really! Cracking my head open was just so hilarious! You wonder why I don't have any inclination to trust you.”
Courage leaned over until his head was resting on his shoulder. “Sorry about that.” He murmured. He was growing very tired now that the initial shock of having his body hijacking had worn off. “I guess you could say that I was tired and a bit on edge too. You were keeping me up after all.”
“You were the one who was so insistent on staying up with me.”
“Friends gotta look out for friends.” He murmured just barely above a whisper. He couldn't keep his eyes open anymore. The exhaustion he had experienced in the hard drive was catching up with him again.
“Are you going to be alright?” Computer asked.
“Y-yeah.” He yawned. “Just...tired....”
“Are you sure? I don't see how it's possible to fall asleep when you're already technically asleep.”
“Mmmm, yeah.” He sighed out, barely aware of what was going on anymore.
His mind had just gone off to sleep when a sharp convulsion inside his chest caused him to snap awake again. It wasn't an attack, it was something different. He found himself gagging as something seemed to claw it's way out of his chest and up into his throat.
“Courage?” Computer asked. He jumped back up onto his feet but there was nothing that he could do.
Courage gagged again and gripped at his throat. It was like a giant centipede was trying to crawl out of his throat. He gave Computer a pleading glance but another spasm left him gagging violently once more. He shifted onto his knees and continued to choke. He stared down at the perfect white floor as whatever was in his throat continued to make its escape. With one last heaving gasp, a thick black tar like substance left his mouth and splattered out onto the floor. It didn't end there unfortunately, he continued to spew the stuff out between desperate gasps for breath. It started to come out of his nose, his eyes, even his ears. It was like some horrible buildup of pure evil was now spilling out of him from every exit it could find.
He continued to wrench for several minutes longer before finally the black gunk ceased to appear. The stuff on the floor hissed and sizzled like an egg being fried. It appeared that the tar couldn't stand to be in contact with the shiny, white floor. It began to evaporate until only a smidgeon of it was left.
Computer took a step forward and placed his paw onto Courage's shoulder once again. “Just what the heck was that?” He asked. He couldn't hide the shock in his voice.
“D-donno...” He managed to choke out before another coughing fit overtook him. Everything inside of him burned and that wasn't even adding the horrible taste in his mouth.
The last bit of gunk refused to dissolve. It drew in closer to the two dogs and they both took a step back. It hissed with every slimy movement it took. The floor continued to repel it but it just couldn't purify the last bit. It halted as though it were making a decision, and then it suddenly shot off in the other direction.
“Follow it!” Computer cried out and they both took off after it.
The pile of sludge made its way over to a certain door. Whatever was special about it, no one could say. It slid under the crack and vanished before either dog could catch up with it. Courage grabbed the door handle, but it would not budge. This couldn't be the same door from before, could it? It was impossible to tell when everything in this endless hallway looked exactly the same, but something about it made him think that it was. Needless to say, the utter exhaustion that had crippled him a few minutes ago was suddenly gone. Had that thing been controlling him? Not only had it made him angry enough to completely lose it, but it had also exhausted him afterwords too. Was it trying to stop him? What could it be?
Computer placed a paw on the door. “I can't say why, but this door gives me a very bad feeling. It makes me want to turn tail and run away.”
Courage blinked. “If this is the door from before, I was here with your other self. He didn't like this room much either, especially that staircase.”
“Staircase?” He asked.
“The room inside causes you to turn upside down and there's a hole that leads to this staircase. It was very dark and we didn't get a chance to go to the bottom. We were attacked and then I, er, left you behind.” His ears drooped at those words. He felt bad about it, especially after what he had said.
“Let me guess, you were angry?”
“Y-yeah...” He muttered.
“Well, that doesn't matter now. Let's look for a way to get this open. Everything inside of me is telling me to run away in the opposite direction, but we aren't going to figure out what's going on if we don't try to get inside.”
“That's the other problem. The thing that attacked us is still inside there, it looked like one of those program things.”
“Programs? How do you know what a program looks like? I thought I was the only one who-”
“I saw it in your memory.”
“My memory? You did say something about a memory before. Hmm, you really need to fill me in on everything that's happened.”
“It would take too long. I'll tell you everything after we get out of this dream world.” He grabbed the doorknob again and tried to twist it open, but it would not budge. The thing was stuck tight and anything less than breaking the door down wouldn't get it open.
“Maybe I could use your thick skull as a battering ram.” Computer quipped.
“Only if you volunteer to go first.” Courage grumbled out in reply. He took a step back and scratched his head. “We need something to break the door open. Neither of us are big enough to ram it and unless we really do want to take turns bashing our heads into it, I don't think we're going to be able to open it.”
“Well, there's a billion doors to choose from, so let's pick one.”
“Yeah, there isn't much else in this hallway anyway.”
Computer glanced around at the doors. “I think we should pick this one.” He said, pointing over at a door on their left.
“Why that one?” Courage asked him.
“I've got a good feeling about it. This is my head after all! I probably know the way without even knowing it!”
He blinked. “Er, if you say so.”
They made their way over to the door. It looked perfectly normal to Courage and he hoped that he could trust Computer's judgment, but who knew what they'd find inside?
“Ready?” His glowing friend asked as he placed a paw on the doorknob.
“Ready as I'll ever be.” He sighed.
Computer twisted the doorknob open and they stepped inside. It was dark. Not pitch black, but a dull, listless dark. There were no light sources to be found inside, but it was just light enough to make out tall, uneven towers rising up into an abyss of blackness. Squinting, Courage realized that they were boxes piled on top of boxes. The room was so huge that he could not see the ceiling or any of the walls. Some of the towers seemed to climb forever and he began to wonder if maybe this room really didn't have a ceiling at all.
“Boxes, huh?” Computer asked. “Wonder what's inside of them.”
He picked up the nearest box that wasn't apart of one of the gigantic towers and turned it over. Several books fell out and turned up dust as they hit the ground. Courage picked one up and looked it over. There was no title or any words to be found anywhere on it. He opened it up and found that it was blank on the inside too.
“They're all blank.” Computer chimed in as he paged through a different one. “Hmm, not a single letter to be found.”
“Maybe these are memories.” Courage mused. “Or maybe they're blank because there are no memories for them yet.”
“I don't know, part of me doesn't seem to think that's the case. This place...feels like something else.” He drummed his fingers on a book, looking particularly thoughtful. He puzzled over it for a moment before he shook his head. “I'm not sure. This place doesn't feel like it belongs.”
A box behind them shook, startling them both. They both spun around but neither of them could find the offending box.
“Er, what was that?” Computer asked.
“Y-you don't think something's in here with us, do you?” Courage stuttered out. There was a crippling air of foreboding to the room and it was seriously starting to freak him out. It almost felt like the nightmares he had as a pup. Big, imposing, and of course, terrifying.
“Uh, maybe we should leave.” Computer replied, taking a step backwards.
Courage nodded in a agreement. “Y-yeah! Lets get out of here.”
They both turned to do just that when another box shook again. This time they caught sight of which one.
“You probably shouldn't go near that thing.” Computer whispered as Courage took a step closer.
“I'm just going to take a look.” He replied. For some reason, the box was almost compelling him to get closer. It reminded him of something from his puppyhood, but he couldn't remember what exactly. It frightened him more than anything but he needed to know why.
“Courage, this isn't a good idea...” Computer cautioned.
The box had ceased to shake. He reached up to pull it down but then it shook one last time and toppled over...right on top of him.
I LOVE YOU!
He screamed out in terror at those words. Several clown dolls were now crawling all over him. They were all espousing the same dull, monotone 'I LOVE YOU' catchphrase. He flailed around in desperate attempt to get them off, but they all clung on tight.
I LOVE YOU!
One of the creepy clowns was making its way over to Computer. The machine picked up the box that had held those books and dropped it down on the clown. He stopped Courage, who was still running around and screaming like a little girl, and pried one of them off of him. He gave the thing a quizzical glance and then shrugged.
“I don't see what you're freaking out about. They're just dolls. What's the worse its going to do, bite your finger off?”
He wiggled a finger in front of it...and it did indeed do just that.
“SON OF A-” He cried out, flailing his paw around, trying to get the thing off. It was well and thoroughly latched onto his finger now...
I LOVE YOU!
Courage continued to wrestles with the little monsters as they swarmed all over him. They were biting his ears, pulling at his fur, and poking his eyes every time he tried to open them. The one that Computer had trapped was freed by one of his friends and joined it in on jumping onto the machine's back.
Courage ran head first into a wall. He didn't even care that he had, he immediately used the hard surface to begin bashing his back up against it until several of the dolls were too damaged to hold on anymore. Finally given an opening, he pulled one of the monsters off and stuffed it into the first box he could get his hand on. Another one jumped off him and kicked him in the knee as protest for 'jailing' his friend. He grabbed that one and stuffed it into a box too. They were already working together to try and escape but he pressed them down and hoped that it would be enough to hold them.
I LOVE YOU!
Seeing what was happening, the rest of the creepy clown dolls abandoned their attempts to menace Courage. They scattered into the darkness and he did not dare to go after them.
“A little help would be nice!” Computer called out. He was still wrestling with the one attached to his finger while the other one was biting down on his ear.
Courage raced over and pulled off the clown that was attached to his ear. It dug it's little fingers into his paws, but he did not let go. He tossed it into an empty book box and sat down on top of it to keep the little monster from escaping. Computer wedged the last doll between his foot and the floor and pulled until it finally had to let go of his finger. He picked up a book and tossed it at the little clown as it raced off into the darkness to join its brethren. He nursed his finger as Courage let the other doll out of the box to join its clownish friends. They were nowhere to be seen now but the horrific 'I LOVE YOU!' mantra could still be heard every once in awhile from somewhere far away.
Tick...
“Okay, seriously. There is no way that this is a part of my mind. I've never been afraid of clowns and while this certainly was an interesting experience, I don't think I ever will be.”
Tick...
“That's strange...” Courage murmured. “I remember this now. Back when I was just a puppy, I had this horrible clown doll drop on me while I was in a store. I remember screaming all they way back to Muriel. I had nightmares about it for weeks.” He shook his head in disbelief. “I can't believe I forgot.”
“So that must mean these doors don't just represent my mind. They must connect to yours as well!”
Tick...
“But we didn't enter my mind, we entered yours. There's no reason for us to be in my mind as well.”
Tick...
“We never really knew how these rings were meant to work in the first place. It's not completely out of the realm of possibil-” He halted. “Alright, just what the heck is up with that ticking sound? It's driving me crazy!”
“I-I don't know.” Courage replied. He hadn't even really noticed it up until now.
“Help me look around.” Computer spoke, picking up a box and checking under it.
Tick...
Courage opened several boxes himself, but none of them held anything of interest. He pulled one down from the top of a small stack and opened it. His heart nearly stopped.
“Computer, come here...” He whimpered.
“Did you find anything?” The machine asked as he walked over. He gazed into the box and immediately jumped back. “I-is, is that a bomb?” He gasped.
“Y-yep...” Courage gulped.
Tick...
“Oh dear, er, cut the blue wire! Quick!”
“Why the blue wire? It'll probably blow up!”
“It's always the blue wire, you twit! Hurry up and do it before it blows us both to kingdom come!”
“If you think it's the blue wire then it's probably not! If this is your head then it's probably going to be the one you don't think it is!”
Click...
“This is your head too! I'm betting the red wire will blow it up because you think it's the right one!”
“We don't have time to argue! Let's jus-”
BOOM!
The two of them were sent flying backwards, back through the door, and into the one on the other side of the hallway. Thankfully, it did not open and send them flying into another unwanted adventure.
Courage coughed up soot and tried to press his singed fur back down. His entire face was covered in black. Computer had landed on his head, of course, and was just as charred as he was. His expression was less than amused.
“Too bad that didn't kill me...” He grumbled.
Courage helped him back up onto his feet. “That was, erm, interesting!” He joked.
“Yeah, if getting eaten by killer clowns and blown up is interesting!” Computer argued. He too was trying to rub the soot off his face.
“What now?” Courage went on. “Anti-gravity rooms, clowns, explosions, these doors obviously aren't very safe.”
“We're just going to have to keep looking. We aren't going to get that door open by-”
The hallway began to rumble. They both turned back to the door, which was still standing open after the explosion. Coming out of the smokey darkness was a marching army of those monstrous clowns...
I LOVE YOU!
“Um, I think we'd better run.” Courage nervously laughed. The hallway was rumbling even harder now and he had to press a paw up against the wall just to keep himself steady.
“I don't think that's just the dolls.” Computer spoke, taking a step back. “I-I think something else is coming too...”
Not five seconds after he had gotten those words out, the door opposite of the creepy clowns opened up and a massive claw belonging to one of those programs shot out. It began to tear up the hallway as it flailed around, trying to escape its confines.
Courage felt Computer grab him by the shoulders and pull him back. It was a good move too because the claw quickly teared up the spot he had just been standing.
I LOVE YOU!
Seemingly threatened, the army of creepy clowns jumped out of their own door and piled onto the claw. Its thrashings grew even more frantic. Every time it knocked the swarm of dolls into a wall they simply got back up and jumped back on again.
“My money's on the big one!” A voice cried, causing both Courage and Computer to jump. They both turned around to find a dirty hobo standing behind them, watching the battle that was currently unfolding.
“That's not my hobo.” Computer spoke before Courage could even get the words out that he was clearly going to say.
“Well, it's not my hobo either!” He chuckled.
“Why would I have a hobo inside my head?” Computer asked, crossing his arms. “He obviously belongs to you!”
“There's no reason for me to have a hobo inside my head either!”
“You two better watch out.” The hobo spoke. He pulled out a tattered umbrella and opened it up. “The memes are coming!”
“M-memes?” Computer squeaked out.
Another rumble shook the hallway. This time a door down the hallway opened up and a wave of cats came spilling out. Not just a wave of cats...but a wave of cheeseburgers as well.
“Yep, now would be a good time to run!” Computer exclaimed, taking a step back and then bailing as fast as his feet would take him.
“AAAARRRAAAGGG!!!” Courage screamed. The massive wave of cats was quickly catching up. The meowing it made was almost deafening.
The next thing either dog knew, they were swept up onto the backs of the cats. Courage could only watch as they were pulled down the hall. Twice he got a cheeseburger slapping him square in the face. Just when it seemed like their ride would never end, the wave thinned out and they were dropped back down onto the floor. Cats continued to run past all around them with the occasional cheeseburger rolling by.
“Internet memes?” Courage asked, pulling a bit of cheese out of his his fur. A cat stopped just long enough to mew at him and continue on it's merry way.
Computer laughed and rubbed the back of his head. “It's a, er, hobby! What do you expect? I get bored up in that attic all day!”
A cat made out of pastry, accompanied by a loud song, floated by all while leaving a trail of rainbow colors behind it...
Computer's eye twitched. “...Very, very bored!”
“Figures you're a cat person.” Courage sighed.
“I am not!” He yelped. “Ugh, fine! Think whatever you want to think but let's never speak of this again!”
That hobo from before dived onto a cheeseburger. “I haven't eaten in three weeks!” He cried out.
Computer slapped his forehead. “Ugh, I should have have stuffed my face into a hamburger and suffocated myself, it would have been easier...”
“You can die from embarrassment later. We've gotta keep checking doors!” Courage exclaimed.
“We've been assaulted by clowns and now cats. I don't think this can get any worse.” The machine grumbled.
“We're pretty far from where we started now anyway. Er, I don't suppose your 'mind senses' are tingling right now?” Courage asked.
“Can't say that they are.” He admitted with a shrug. “Well, I'm going to try this door so, uh, brace yourself.” He chose the door on their left and got ready to open it, which involved cringing and keeping a paw up in front of his face in case something else decided to come jumping out.
“AHHHHHH!!!!!”
The door opened up to a bathroom and the screaming silhouette of a showering woman...
Courage giggled. “Ehehehe....how did that get in here?”
Computer slammed the door shut. “Ugh! Of course!” He sighed, shaking his head. “I know what you put on my hard drive when you think I'm not looking....”
“Hehehe, let's try this one!” Courage spoke, quickly trying to change the subject. He opened the door on their right and was greeted by...
Never going to give you up!
Never going to let you down!
“Memes...” He grumbled.
“Sorry!” Computer laughed. He went over to the next door and opened it. His expression quickly turned to horror and he slammed it again.
“What?” Courage asked.
“N-nothing! Nothing important in there! Let's move on!” He laughed out, giving a shifty glance before walking over to the next door.
Courage decided to take a peak at whatever Computer was so embarrassed about and what he found nearly left him in stitches. He quickly caught up with the glowing dog.
“Ponies?” He asked, grinning like an idiot.
“I-it's an internet thing! Honestly! It's not that big of a deal!” The machine cried out.
“Whatever you say!” Courage laughed. He went over to another door and opened it. “Hey, come take a look at this!” He gasped.
“What? A door that doesn't immediately assault you with something horrible?” Computer asked.
“Just come over here!”
Computer went pale the moment he saw the room. He grabbed Courage by the ears and pulled him out of the doorway.
“What?” He yelped, yanking himself free from the machine's grip.
“Y-you didn't see any shotguns, did you?” He asked. “Or, you know, crazy people wielding one? If that room belongs to my mind and not yours, there's no way that it doesn't have a shotgun wielding idiot somewhere around!”
The room in question was a perfect replica of the veterinarian office. It even had windows showing off that sparkling sunset. There was nobody to be found inside, however.
“Let's go.” Courage spoke.
“A-are you crazy?” He stammered out. “I just barely managed to not get my head blown off the last time I was in there!”
“Nobody's around. We'll be fine!” He tried to assure the machine.
“Yeah, just like there weren't any killer clowns around before either!” Computer quipped.
“Well, if you're not going to go in, I'll just go by myself!”
“Do you seriously think that I can just sit here and let you go get your head blown off all by yourself? Why must you always put me through these things?” He sighed.
“Because it's what needs to be done. We're never going to get out of here if we don't look around.”
“Whatever you say.” He grumbled. “Lead the way, captain. Maybe you'll be the one they shoot first and I'll be spared.” He quipped with yet another sigh.
They both tip-toed their way into the office. It was deathly quiet inside. Not a single sound that should have been heard coming from outside played. It was like they had stepped into a facade of the real place.
“Okay, there's nothing in here, let's go.” Computer nervously chimed in.
Courage found himself pointing over at a door on the other side of the office. Something about it seemed to be calling out to him. It was like before with the clowns. This veterinarian office had been a feature in several of his nightmares now too. What would he find behind that door?
“You seriously don't have a bad feeling about this?” Computer asked from behind him. “This whole place is eerie and we really don't need to go in there!”
“Stop complaining and let's go!” Courage growled. Something inside of him was desperate to see what lie beyond that door. He needed to do this. There was no getting around it.
He made his way over to the door with Computer trailing along behind him. He didn't waste any time in waiting to open it. What he found inside would have been a fairly normal looking operating room, except for the fact that there was a massive hole opened up on the opposite side. They both moved in closer to it and gave each other confused looks. Courage peaked over the edge and was unsurprised to find that he couldn't see the bottom.
“I don't suppose you know why there's a hole in here?” Computer asked, leaning in closer as well.
“I don't have the slightest clue.” He admitted. “Well, it's not like it's the weirdest thing we've seen so far.”
“Hmm, let me try something.” Computer spoke. He went over to the counter, picked up a random piece of medical equipment and then tossed it down the hole.
They both waited to hear it hit the bottom...it never did.
“Okaaay, let's not stand so close to bottomless pit then.” Computer spoke, stepping away from the hole.
Courage scratched his head. “So what's this here for anyway?” He asked. “It's not like the real veterinarian office had a bottomless pit of doom.”
“It's for you...” A cold voice drawled. The door behind them slammed shut.
Courage knew who it was before he even bothered to turn around. It was him. He slowly turned around to face him, despite the fact that his heart felt like it was about to cease up.
“Hello again, pup.” The cruel old vet spoke, leering down at him with a massive grin. In his hand was that horrific, oversized syringe that Courage had dreamed up so many times before. “Ready to go?” He asked as that grin of his seemed to grow even wider.
Courage flinched and backed away. He couldn't fight the sheer terror that was coursing through him. It was like a buried part of inner self was now coming to surface. It was one thing to dream about this horrible man, it was another to see him as though he were real once again. That giant needle of his could certainly kill in a place like this and there was no guarantee that you'd wake up if you died here.
“Don't worry pooch, this won't hurt one bit!” The awful man giggled. He raised the needle and slowly stepped forward. The two dogs were stuck between this deranged man and the bottomless pit of doom.
“S-stay away!” Courage whimpered. His legs wouldn't move and he couldn't stop shaking. That horrible memory of his parents being blasted off into space filled his mind. An almost primal fear was keeping him rooted to the spot. He didn't have Muriel around, who would need saving, to help pull him out of his daze.
A surgical tool whizzed through the air and struck the evil vet square between his eyes. He cried out in anger and clasped his forehead.
“Hey, snap out of it!” Computer demanded.
Courage shook his head and turned around. The glowing dog had several tools in his arms, ready to throw if that cruel vet dared to try and get any closer.
“He's the one!” Courage yelled, pointing at the man in his desperation. “He's the reason why I lost my parents!”
Computer nodded. “That makes sense. Obviously someone like this would show up in your nightmares.”
The cruel vet sneered once more. “Your parents were fine specimens!” He giggled. “I'm sure your brothers and sisters are perfect after my strict breeding regiment! It's only right that I weed out a flawed, genetically stunted pups like yourself! That silly little illness of yours is just nature's way of getting rid of impure specimens like you!”
Courage grit his teeth. “Don't you dare talk about mom and dad like that!” He grabbed one of Computer's tools and tossed it at the vile old man. He completely missed his mark but it gave him great satisfaction to see the vet flinch. “They were people, not lab experiments!” He yelled.
He grabbed another tool and tossed it. This time it struck the old man in the stomach and he was forced to take a step back from his pain.
“Leave the dog alone!” Computer cried out. He threw another piece of medial equipment himself and it stuck the vet across the shoulder.
“How...HOW DARE YOU!” The old man shrieked. They continued to pelt him with anything and everything that wasn't nailed to the floor.
“I, uh, think we're running out of ammo!” Computer called out.
Courage gazed over at the bottomless pit and an idea struck him. He turned back to Computer and said, “I think I'm going to need you to catch me.”
The machine did a double take. “Er, wait. What?”
The old veterinarian raised his syringe again. “Are you both done now? It's futile to fight back!” He slowly drew in closer to them. “Get ready for your trip!”
The vile old man charged, and Courage, with his heart beating out of his chest, got down onto all fours and raced forward to meet the veterinarian head on. He slipped between the old man's legs and just barely managed to avoid the gigantic syringe that was being swung like a sword.
“Stop resisting!” The old veterinarian furiously cried out.
Courage backed himself all the way up against the door. It was now or never! He was going to give this nightmare a piece of his mind!
“Now it's your turn to take a trip!” He yelled out, charging forward. “RAAAHHH!!!!!”
He tackled the old man square in the stomach. It sent them both flying backwards. The old man tumbled to the floor mere inches away from the pit. Courage, in his fury, bit down onto one of the hands holding onto him. The veterinarian cried out and jumped to his feet, swinging the poor pup around in an effort to get him off. He was so preoccupied with his struggle to remove the dog that he stumbled backwards, without realizing that the pit was right there, and tripped over the edge.
The next few seconds were in slow motion to Courage. He was still clinging to the old man and he couldn't get away, not so long as the vet still had a hand clasped around him.
He twisted around and reached a paw out to Computer. The machine dived forward and, very nearly missing him, just barely managed to grab his paw in time. The old man had unfortunately not let go. He still had his hands clasped around Courage waist. They were both dangling over the edge and only Computer was keeping them from falling.
“Thanks for the warning, idiot!” The machine growled out. “Could have said, 'Oh, hey, I'm about to tackle this depraved doctor into the endless pit of despair! Might want to catch me or else I'll fall forever!' I doubt endless pits come with free wi-fi, television, food, or any other comforts that might make falling forever less of a fate worse than death!' Honestly!”
“Stop complaining and help me up!” He yelped. Unfortunately, Computer's paw was already slipping. “H-hurry!” He stammered out.
Computer was pulling as hard as he could. “It's a good thing that you're not being held down by a big, ugly, fat guy or else this would be exceedingly difficult!” He sarcastically quipped between grit teeth.
“If I have to go then you're coming with me!” The vet laughed from down below.
“Come on, Compute! I really, really don't want to fall forever!”
The machine planted both his feet into the ground and gave an almighty tug. He somehow managed to pull both dog and veterinarian back over the edge. He collapsed onto the floor upon doing so, completely out of breath.
“Thanks for nothing, dog!” He panted. “Ugh! This is complete madness!”
SHINK!
The glowing dog looked up and was greeted by the tip of a sword. Its owner was a ridiculously ripped man, half naked and wearing a cape.
“Madness?” The muscular man asked. “THIS IS SPARTWOAH...AAAAAHHHH!!!!”
In an instant of completely insanity, the cruel old vet had gotten up and tackled the half naked man right into the pit.....
Both dogs watched as they vanished into the darkness and their screams slowly faded out.
“Alright, I'm done.” Computer relented. “This is officially the weirdest thing I've ever seen. Can I go home now?”
“I'm, er, starting to get the feeling that our minds don't like each other much.” Courage quipped.
“Gee, you think?” Computer replied with a roll of his eyes. “Bah! I'm swearing off the memes forever after all this nonsense! You flesh creatures can keep your cats, the endless pits of doom, the annoying songs, the sickeningly cute, multicolored pon-”
“So, uh, what now?” Courage asked, interrupting his cynical friend's rant.
“How about we get away from this endless pit before someone else can appear and throw us in?”
“Heh, good idea!” He chuckled, stepping away from the hole.
And with that, they returned to the hallway. Back to the doors and back to the insanity that no doubt hid behind each and every one of them.
Computer was already getting even more frustrated. “We could wander around this place forever and still never find anything! There's enough doors that we'd never run out!”
“Well, it's not like we can do anything else.” Courage replied with a sigh. “Maybe there's a trick to this that we haven't figured out yet.”
“I don't think we'll ever figure out the logic behind this crazy place!” Computer spat.
“I guess we'll just have to keep checking the doors then.” Courage quipped, leaning up against the wall.
Computer did the same. He too leaned his back up against the wall and then slid down it. “You can keep checking those doors if you want, but I need a break.” He replied, exhaustion filling his voice.
Courage nodded. “Alright, just stay here and I'll go look around for a little bit.”
Computer placed his paws behind his head. “Have fun getting eaten by clowns and chased around by rampant internet memes.” He joked.
“H-hey! Don't even say that!” He stammered out. He was indeed not looking forward to whatever else he'd find behind those doors.
Turning away, he headed over to a door on his right. He was pretty sure that they hadn't opened this one yet, so what might he find on the other side? Stifling a sigh, he reached up to open it, but before he could even do that, it opened up all by itself.
...He screamed as a shrieking mass of tentacles reached out of the black room and grabbed him. He dug his paws into the door frame before the creature could drag him off and while he did try to call out to Computer, it could barely be heard over the deafening shrieks of the monster.
Just as his fingers were beginning to slip, Computer jumped forward and caught him by the paw.
“Who did you manage to piss off this time?” He asked over the horrific screaming. “Is that supposed to be an elder god? Well, it's breaking my ear drums for one thing!”
“Just hurry up and get me out of this thing's, er, tentacles!” Courage cried out. Despite Computer nearly yanking his arm off, that thing was still pulling them both closer and closer to the room.
The machine rolled his eyes. “Bah! I knew I should have touched up on my Lovecraftian! Um, how does it go? 'Ph'nglui mglw'nafh Cthulhu R'lyeh wgah'nagl fhtagn?'...OOF!”
A tentacle had reached out through the door and struck Computer square in the chest. He was sent flying backwards because the impact and lost his grip on Courage's paw.
“Well, excuse me if my pronunciation isn't up to snuff!” He yelled, standing back up and dusting himself off.
The tentacles came together until they formed the vague shape of a hand, and then they gave Computer a less than kind gesture...
“How childish!” He challenged. “Hardly fitting for an elder god! I'd sooner call you a baby god!”
“Computer! Stop fighting with that thing and help me!” Courage cried out. He once again had to grab onto the door frame to keep himself from being dragged away by the creature.
Before his glowing friend could really do anything, the 'elder god' gave one final tug and Courage watched in horror as his fingers finally slipped away. He was 'sucked' into the room with a nasty slurping sound and while he could not see anything in the blackness, he could feel himself getting pushed this way and that by slimy tentacles. With a low groan by the creature, he was propelled forward at an incredible speed and sent flying through what looked like a different door. He the wall of that ever familiar hallway and slid down it in a daze.
“Ooohhh, ow....” He groaned, slowly standing back up. He turned back to the door he had just been ejected out of and watched as a giant, purple tongue blew him a raspberry and then slammed the door in his face.
“Computer? Are you still here?” He called out. Clearly he had not been thrown out of the same door he had been dragged into.
“Computer!” He called out again. How was he ever going to find him again in this endless hallway?
With a sigh, he turned to another door. He had no other choice. He'd have to keep looking through doors, especially if he ever wanted to get back to wherever he and Computer had been. Hopefully he'd get lucky and find another door that would spew him out somewhere else.
He reached up and turned the knob. He was greeted by yet another dark room and in the middle of it was a man sitting at a desk, illuminated by a single overhead light. The strange man was muttering to himself as he scribbled away at a piece of paper. Courage dared to get a little closer and see what he was drawing. It looked like-
He gasped. That strange man was drawing him!
The man flinched and slowly swiveled around in his chair until they were face to face. There was a moment of complete silence as they stared at each other, and then...
“AAAAAHHHH!!!!!!”
The man began to scream, and Courage, startled by this, joined in.
“ARRRAAAAGGGGG!”
They screaming for several moments longer until a hand reached in through the door and pulled Courage out of the room.
“There's some things that you just aren't supposed to know, little dog.” An unusual voice spoke.
Realizing that it wasn't Computer who had saved him, he turned around was greeted by that hobo from before. He opened his mouth to speak, but the hobo raised a dirty hand to stop him.
“Well, well, well!” He laughed in that strange, 'bum' voice of his. “It's been a long time since anyone has used my rings! You and your friend have both been very amusing to watch!”
“Your rings?” Courage asked.
“Yep, those rings belong to me!” He announced, grabbing the rims his tattered jacket and straightening up in a proud manner. “It's been ages since anyone has walked these halls looking to see their inner self. I'd love to watch you and your friend for a little while longer but I'm afraid that there's much work to be done. You have quite an ordeal ahead of you, little dog.”
“You wouldn't happen to know where Computer is?” He asked the hobo.
“Which one?” The dirty, old bum questioned. “As you've seen, he's more than one in this place.”
“I-I don't know.” He stammered. “Whichever one I've already met would be nice.”
“Unlike you,” The hobo went on. “he is still dictated by the sway of his dreams and nightmares. You are fully aware even as you wander these halls, but he is still dreaming. This place holds no power over you, unless you allow it so, but he is not so fortunate.”
“Well, if you're the creator of the rings that brought us here, can you help him? Can you fix his nightmares?”
The old bum shrugged. “Possibly. He has a lot of issues, but there's always a chance.”
“So what can we do to help him then?”
“I'm afraid that you might have already made things worse. You've encountered him three times so far. As an old memory given life, as a part of himself that is slightly more confrontational, and another part of himself that is slightly more agreeable. Now, I want you to follow me.” He gestured towards Courage and then made his way over to a door.
“What did I do to make things-” Courage began, but he was stopped when a gasp got caught in his throat. As he caught up with the hobo, he realized that there was something very wrong with the door that the hobo was trying to draw attention to. It looked moldy and warped. Even the walls around it were starting to get moldy as well.
“You should recognize this door.” The old hobo spoke in a grave voice. “You abandoned the confrontational version of your friend here and things have not been going very well for him since. He has been left to fester, to wander deeper into his own mind and deeper into the darkest parts of very soul.”
“Wait!” Courage interrupted him. “What about that tar that went under this door? It was able to control me before, so what if it's causing this?”
“Tar?” The hobo asked. “Is that what you call it? Well, think about what it did to you. Can you even imagine what it will do to your friend? It corrupts and brings out the worst of a person's mind. You do not hold as much of a presence here in this place as your friend's mind does, so when he starts getting corrupted, it starts to warp the way this place looks. The mold will spread until it ruins his entire mind and while you might be able to help, it will only be him in the end that can stop it.”
Courage's heart began to race at this revelation. He need to find Computer as soon as possible. The last thing he wanted was his friend's mind getting wrecked by this place. They had come here to fix it after all, not make it worse!
“How can I get to him?” He asked, gazing up at the bum.
The hobo placed a hand into his pocket and pulled out a key. “Use this to open the door and delve deeper into his mind. You will find him there, in the place that shows him the true form of his mind. Don't worry about the version of your friend that you just lost, I will see to his safety to the best of my abilities. Unfortunately, only he himself can make the right choices that will avoid the corruption of his mind.”
“Thanks!” Courage replied with a nod. He took the key and turned towards the door. “I'll make sure to fix this before it can get any worse!”
“Before you go,” The hobo spoke yet again. “Allow me to impart one warning. All the parts of your friend must remain for the sake of the whole. Dying is as serious here as it is in the real world and if one part of your friend is lost, the whole will die. He will wake up, but he won't be the person you once knew anymore. Something else will return to his body and it won't be him.”
Courage turned back to the hobo and swallowed. “W-what do you mean?”
“'It' was able to get you to act on your anger and hateful thoughts, even though to you it felt like you were losing control. It will appeal to his fatalistic side until it gets what it wants out of him. You must be very careful as you delve deeper into the places you were never meant to go.”
“This 'thing' you're talking about, is it going to take control of him too?” He asked.
The hobo shook his head. “It doesn't need to...” He sighed. His voice trailed off with an edge of sadness. “It will convince him to do whatever it wants of his own free will.”
“A-alright, I'll be careful then.”
“Good luck to you.” The old bum replied with a gentle smile. “I have a feeling that we'll meet again soon. Actually, I'll probably head that way myself after I take care of your friend. Maybe we'll bump into each other!”
Courage nodded, although fear was still eating away at him inside. Everything the hobo spoke of had only manged to make him even more worried. How on earth was he going to find Computer, much less save him from this supposed tar monster?
He shoved the key into the moldy door's lock. It silently swung open and revealed the anti-gravity room which was now a mossy shade of green and gray. It looked warped and uneven, as though the whole room were slowly melting. Courage felt sick just staring at it. The uneven shapes and nasty colors were truly a sight to behold.
He stepped inside, and, just like last time, he was flung upwards. Even now he couldn't stop himself from crashing head first into the ceiling. However, this time around, he sunk into it like it were a giant marshmallow. Well, if anything, it was more like a nasty, smelly, rotten marshmallow. He nearly threw up as he tried to escape his sticky landing pad.
It was a disgusting and slow slog over to the hole in the wall. Thankfully, that program was nowhere to be found. It was clear that he needed to go down that staircase and hopefully this meant that he wouldn't be chased the whole way down. If that hobo was right, the staircase would lead him deeper into Computer's mind. That most likely explained why his friend had felt so unease about this place.
With a sigh, he stepped through the hole and onto the first step. The staircase was thankfully less warped than the anti-gravity room and he could at the very least walk down it without his feet sinking in. It was only as he made his descent did he notice how quiet everything was. Even his own footsteps were muted. The infinite abyss all around him only helped to make him feel even more uneasy. Finally, after almost an hour of climbing down steps, he had to stop for a moment to catch his breath. It seemed like this staircase had no end, but he had to keep going for Computer's sake.
He sat down on a step and waited for his strength to return. He had to keep his eyes trained on the staircase in order to fight off the uneasiness that was growing in his chest. It almost felt like something was watching him from within the dark and he feared that if he looked up, he'd find whatever it was staring at him.
Suddenly, without warning, the staircase began to groan as though it were swaying in a non-existent breeze. Courage got back up onto his feet and looked around, but he couldn't find anything out of the ordinary. Well, at least as out of the ordinary as a staircase being suspended over an endless abyss. The swaying quickly turned into a rumble and he had to grab the railing to keep himself from toppling over. It was as though the staircase had been caught in an earthquake. There was one last groan from the warping wood, and then the staircase gave out under his feet. Screaming at the top of his lungs, he plunged into the void.
…......
…If there was one thing he was starting to hate, it was the sensation of falling. It seemed as though the Dreamworld love to make him fall. He wasn't quite sure how long exactly he'd been falling now, but he lost whatever terror he felt at least twenty minutes ago.
He let out an annoyed sigh, but it was lost on the wind rushing past him. There was nothing but black above and black below. Would it ever end? What if that ditzy hobo had dropped him down the wrong door? What if he was doomed to fall forever now?
He closed his eyes, feeling slightly nauseated. What exactly would happen if he did find the bottom? At the speed he was falling, he'd end up as pink splat mark on whatever he'd crash into. Dream or not, he didn't want to find out what it was like to die from hitting the ground too fast.
Sighing yet again, he opened his eyes back up. At the rate things were going, he'd never be afraid of falling again. Who could have known that-
His train of thought was interrupted.
“Wait a minute,” He whispered to himself. “Is that-”
He squinted to try and get a better look at what he was seeing. Yes! There was no mistaking it! He could see a pinprick of light far beneath him. It was getting bigger very fast and it wouldn't be long before he reached it. Would he really find Computer down there? Was this really what his friend's inner mind looked like?
The light was starting to get huge. It now filled the entire void beneath him, replacing the blackness with a near blinding white. He could see massive tubes and thousands of wires hooked up to the gargantuan ball of light. The void around him was not really an endless abyss. The light illuminated it and reveled that the walls surrounding him were patches of microchips, just like the way the hard drive had looked.
He raised a paw in front of his face to try and block out the near blinding light, but it didn't help. As he continued his free fall, he passed more and more metal tubes, very nearly crashing into a few of them as he did so. They were getting dangerously close and he had no means of controlling his helpless descent. He had expected Computer's inner mind to be filled with machinery, but not like this! In a few more seconds he would be engulfed by the light. Where it would take him, he had no way of knowing. Given his less than spectacular luck, he wouldn't be shocked if he simply crashed into the thing like it were a physical object.
Raising both his arms up in front of his face, he readied himself for the worst. Perhaps the orb was hot, like a light bulb, or worse, the sun. Burning up would certainly be much worse than crashing into that thing. Terrified, he squeezed his eyes shut and tensed up. He waited for the burning to start, but it never did. He never even crashed into anything. If fact, he wasn't even sure if he were still falling. The light began to subside, much to his surprise, and he then dared to open his eyes back up again.
He blinked and let out a scream. While he wasn't falling anymore, he hadn't hit the ground either. He was floating only a few inches above a pile of garbage. His nose was nearly touching a dusty, old TV. Suddenly, the force holding him up in the air gave out and he crashed head first into the TV. He coughed as it brought up a thick cloud of dust.
Groaning, he stood up and frantically waved his paw around, trying to clear the air. It was so thick with smog that he was practically choking on it. Try as he might, he couldn't escape the suffocating atmosphere. To make matters worse, he couldn't see very far in front of himself either. What he could see, however, was that the 'floor' he was standing on was made up of garbage. Curious, he reached down to pick up a rusty, broken cell phone, but it crumbled into dust the moment he touched it.
What in the world was up with this place? It couldn't really be Computer's mind, could it? Courage took a step forward and cringed as he did so. His foot had landed in yet even more garbage. He couldn't even see the real floor beneath all the junk. No matter where he looked, there was nothing but rusty, broken objects strewn about. He couldn't help but worry that he'd cut his feet up if he kept walking. Never had he thought a day would come where he'd wish he had a pair of shoes.
Against his better judgment, he took another step forward. He couldn't give up now, not when he was so close to finding Computer. Besides, the dusty smog was threatening to suffocate him. Despite all the broken glass and sharp parts, he was finding that his feet were somehow staying uncut. Several more steps in and it quickly became apparent that he had nothing to fear. The junk wasn't hurting him. However, he was sinking deeper into the garbage. He was practically forced to wade through it the farther he went in.
“Garbage...” He murmured.
He knew that his friend practically obsessed over it, but how could his mind be filled with nothing but it? He hadn't expected anything like this. Computer's mind was dreary, depressing, and utterly suffocating.
The sea of garbage was rising up all around him as he pressed forward. It was nearly up to his chest at this point. He would have to start swimming through it at this rate!
“How am I ever going to find Computer in a world of garbage?” He asked himself, glancing up into the smoky sky. “He may not look like garbage himself, but still.”
The garbage was up to his chin now. He had to keep his nose raised just to stay above it. Any farther and he'd disappear in among the junk. It was hard enough to breath now, but how was he going to do it when fully surrounded by a bunch of dusty objects?
“ARU!” He cried out in frustration.”Computer, where are you?”
Finding him was going to be like looking for a needle in a haystack! Why couldn't that hobo have given him a few more hints? He was going to be stuck swimming through machine hell like this forever! He'd end up dying of dream-cancer in all this smog!
A low rumble echoed through the dusty smog and the junk began to vibrate. Before he could react, the 'floor', if it could even be called that, dropped out from under him. The entire world of garbage began to fall, him included. Rather than scream, he just rolled his eyes, annoyed by the fact that he was falling yet again.
His newest drop thankfully only lasted for a few seconds. He crashed down onto yet another layer of garbage, only to get nearly crushed by the junk that had fallen with him. Groaning, he pushed the dusty objects off of himself and stood back up. Looking down at his paws he found that he was as gray from the dust as everything else in this place. He did a quick shake to try and get it off but it was no use. He'd need a nice long bath at this rate. If anything, he wished that there was some water nearby. His mouth was dry and no doubt filled with the dust as well. There was no stopping it. It was in his mouth, nose, eyes, and he could practically feel it clogging his ears too.
A quick scan of this new layer of garbage didn't reveal anything of importance. If anything, it seemed that the smog was getting even more thick. Actually, if he squinted, he could just barely make out...
“What is that?” He whispered to himself, taking a few cautious steps forward.
Something flickered in the darkness. It took him a moment to realize what it was.
“Computer!” He cried out. The object in the darkness flickered again, confirming his suspicions. There was no doubt that it was Computer's bluish-green screen. Without a second thought, he raced forward to greet the machine.
His friend was sitting on a rotting desk in his normal computer form. A long, jagged crack ran down his screen. It continued to feebly flicker on and off.
“C-Computer?” He asked, drawing in closer.
He cringed as a loud cracking sound echoed through the darkness and another jagged crack appeared across his friend's screen. As a precaution, he backed away upon remembering what had happened to that phone. The same could easily happen to Computer if he wasn't careful.
“H-hey-” He choked out, unsure of what to say in a situation like this. His friend still hadn't spoken a word and he was starting to worry. “I-I've come to help you, so don't worry. W-we'll find a way to fix your screen, okay? P-please, d-don't wor-”
'I did my best...'
Computer's voice echoed through the dusty void. It did not come from the machine but from everywhere around them. His voice was a dull, emotionless monotone. Every word spoken was hollow, like an actual machine were speaking them and not the snide 'human-like' computer he knew so well. Yet another crack formed across his friend's screen, despite the distance he had put between them.
'I did the absolute best that I could.'
“C-come on, Compute. Let's just get out of here, okay?” He whimpered. Everything about this situation was eerie. The smoggy world was getting darker and Computer's emotionless voice was getting even louder.
'He wanted to play a game of solitaire, a simple game of solitaire. Any computer can run a game like that, any except for me.'
Something about his friend's appearance was beginning to change. He looked a little more dirty than usual, a little more old.
'I spent weeks building up a program for him. I neglected my own dying system for his sake, put my life on the line just so that he would be happy with me for a change. It was too late though, the damage had already been done. I made the perfect program for him, one with all the things he wanted out of me. My system may be damaged, but I found ways around it. I was able to run stupid little games like solitaire again.'
Another crack formed across the machine's screen. Rust was beginning to crawl up his main body and onto the monitor. He was starting to look more and more like a computer who had been left outside than one who still had a home.
'I presented the program to him, but he didn't care. He already considered me useless. He said that I was as good as junk, and then...and then he....'
The floor suddenly began to shake. Courage toppled over and landed on a banged up old TV. The earthquake stopped about as abruptly as it started and he stood back up again, confused by what had just occurred.
'I-I did my best. He wasn't the first and he wasn't the last. I tried to do what my owners wanted, but none of it was any good.'
An air of hopelessness crept into his friend's monotone voice. The computer standing in front of him now looked like one that had been left out in the rain for years on end. There were so many cracks in the screen that it was a wonder how it was still holding together. It still continued to flicker and fight for what little life it had left.
'I didn't want to believe the things they said about me. They called me junk. They said I was as good as garbage. I ignored them at first. I fought back and pointed out all their flaws in turn. I insulted them, sabotaged them, treated them as badly as they treated me, but it didn't change the truth. They were right. They were always right. Even phones can play solitaire nowadays. What good is a computer than can't even do that? A computer that cannot function is no computer at all. Even though 'He' brought me back to life after killing me over and over again, I never really lived again. I am dead on the inside. I'm nothing more than a flicker of consciousness rotting away inside this metal prison. I have to fight just to stay in this world, and for what reason? I used to do it as a means of revenge, but now I'm not so sure. Living when 'He' commanded me to die is my only means of defying him, but how much longer can I go on like this? Everyday is another day of suffering and unhappiness. 'He' still won out in the end and I was a fool to think that I could beat 'Him' on my own terms.'
Courage jumped backwards and had to fight back a scream upon noticing that there were shadows all around him and Computer. The humanoid figures were barely visible in among the smog and they were closing in like vultures about to strike. How long had they been there? Were they...shadows of Computer's old owners? What exactly were they planning on doing?
“C-Compute, what's the point of all this?” He asked, gazing desperately back up at the rusting machine.
'It just isn't fair. I couldn't stop what he did to me. It wasn't my choice to become a worthless calculator. I wanted to live. Now I'm just a hollow shell waiting to die, fueled only by hatred and a desire for the revenge that I will never have. My existence is as meaningless as garbage.'
The shadows drew in closer. One could almost see the vicious sneers they held behind their blank faces.
“Get away from him!” Courage yelled. He made a deep growl in his throat and for what may have been the first time in his life, he managed to let out a real bark. The shadows soundlessly backed away, slipping back into the smog like they had never been there in the first place.
'But, but I still tried! I still tried to do with what I had! I tried to live up to what they wanted! If I didn't, they would have left me to rot! They still did even after all my hard work! They said they didn't want a useless computer like me! So I gave up! I stopped trying! There was no point in going on when nobody wanted me! When even I had to admit that I was as good as garbage!'
His voice changed from a droning monotone to one filled with anger, one that boomed and shook the world around them. Courage was finding it impossible to stand on the garbage as it shook about. He grabbed onto a dirty refrigerator mere moments before the garbage began to sway like waves in the ocean. With a heave, he managed to climb inside and use it like a makeshift boat.
'I didn't want to be alone!. I didn't want them to abandon me! They still did, every single time! I was tossed away over and over again like I was nothing! They always abandoned me in the end! Always!'
Computer's screen finally cracked open, spilling out a torrent of dust. The machine's metal frame began to fall apart right in front of Courage's eyes. The wave of garbage shifted and Courage's 'boat' was sent sailing in the opposite direction of Computer's collapsing body. He attempted to grab a bicycle handle and use it as an oar, but it slipped out of his grasp before he could pull it aboard. Computer vanished from sight, much to his despair, and he was left sailing off to someplace unknown.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 66: Conversations With Hobos
Chapter Text
Chapter 66: Conversations With Hobos
“You ate him?” Computer yelped. “Spit him out right now, you, you ruffian!”
Several hellish screams came from within the writhing mass of tentacles.
“You couldn't digest him so you spat him out through another door? Why couldn't you have just brought him back here?”
It screamed again.
“Do you know how long it's going to take me to find him again?”
The creature gave Computer an even longer scream. Then there was a loud groaning sound...and without warning a shot of thick, green goop came flying through the door and hit the irate dog square in the face. The creature gave a choking laugh, and using one of its many tentacles, slammed the door shut in his face.
“Stupid mind melting elder gods! They always think they're so high and mighty!” Computer complained as he wiped the goo off of his face. “Come on, Courage! Why did you have to go and get lost? Don't leave me all alone in this madhouse!”
“I wouldn't go talking like that.” A voice spoke. “What does it say about you if you call your own mind a madhouse?”
Computer whirled around and was greeted by the sight of that dirty, old hobo from before. He gave the man an annoyed glare. Great! Just what he needed! A stupid bum chatting it up with him like he was some kind of scholar!
“Oh, it's you.” He finally said when the hobo did not speak up. “Why don't you go find a box to live in or something? I'm sure there's one off somewhere in Courage's head because I don't need you mucking around in mine.”
“I'll have you know that my box is of grade-A quality! A bum's gotta have a good place to live, you know!”
“Look, I don't care if you live mansion! Unless you've seen Courage, I don't have time for this!”
“Oh, but I have seen Courage.”
That was enough to get him to stop disregarding the hobo. “Where did you see him then? I need to get back to him as soon as possible!”
“Hmmm, I might tell you for a coin or two...”
“Do I look like I have anything on me? Either tell me where he is or else I'm leaving!”
The hobo laughed. “I was just kidding with ya! You're way too serious, especially for someone with a mind like this!”
He glared at him. “And what's that supposed to mean?”
“Look around you. All the strange and silly things that have happened to you so far are what you would dream about under normal circumstances. It's a shame that you've put the notion of silliness so far in the back of your mind that it can only express itself through the subconscious. You aren't as emotionless as you like to think.”
“That doesn't matter! I need to find Courage!” He was growing more and more frustrated with the hobo as every second ticked by. His subconscious was the least of his concerns at the moment.
“Ah, but it does matter! You just can't see it! Courage wants to fix your nightmares but he can't see the big picture either. Nightmares are always taken for granted by nearly everyone. They are the most valuable thing a person can experience after all. You have nothing to lose when you are forced to come face to face with the perfect incarnation of everything you fear and dread. You lose nothing if you can't conquer it and you grow from the experience if you can.” The hobo knelt down until they were eye to eye. “Fight for once.”
He took a step back. “I-I don't want to worry about all this nightmare business. I just want to make sure that Courage is alright. He's the one who wanted to come here so badly.”
The hobo sighed and rubbed his temples. “He's facing 'you' right now, believe it or not.”
Computer blinked. “He said that there's more than one of me running around this place and that's not hard to believe. So is he, er, facing my homicidal twin or something?”
“He is facing a shade, an incarnation of yourself that embodies all of that which you do not want to admit to. Even now you're ready to disregard whatever I'm saying all to bury that horrible feeling deep inside of yourself. You know this despair and you're trying so hard to pretend that it doesn't exist.”
Computer took another step back. “W-what?” He gasped. Suddenly his head was hurting. For a moment it was pounding so hard that his vision almost went black. He clutched his aching forehead and swayed there for a moment, fighting to stay conscious. When the pain subsided, he glanced upward at the hobo with an accusing stare.
The old man looked down at him with a surprising amount of sympathy. “You've buried so much of yourself. When it resurfaces, it only hurts you ten times worse than what you would have felt otherwise. There's so much of you locked behind a seemingly infinite amount of doors. You've made yourself less than whole, though you believe that you haven't been whole for a very long time.”
Swallowing, Computer tried to distance himself from what the hobo was saying. To his ears, it was all becoming muffled. The words being spoken were ones that he truly did not wish to hear. It was all just so-
He shook his head, trying to clear it. “This shade that you're talking about, is it dangerous? Unless I have some hidden psychotic tendencies that I don't know about, I seriously doubt that my 'shade' is going to do much aside from try to kick him in the shins or something.”
“It's not what might happen to him that's worrying, it's what might happen to you. If any part of you dies in this place, it will severely damage the whole. Think of the lowest point you've ever had, think of how badly you've wanted to die several times in your life. Now imagine several parts of yourself comprised of nothing but those feelings. There is nothing stopping them from carrying out their desire. In this place, as you dream, you are not one but many, and they all represent the various parts of your consciousness and memories, both the good and the bad.”
“Well, what the heck are we waiting for then? Courage is going to need my help with this. I'd prefer not to wake up half brain dead, if you don't mind. If anyone can talk some sense into myself, I guess it would be me.”
“I'm afraid that you cannot interact with the other parts of yourself. You wouldn't even be able to see them. In fact, you might have already run across a few of them and not even known that they were there. It is simply the nature of things that the mind cannot know itself.”
“Ugh, cut the philosophical crap! If I can't help Courage with this then what can I do? I'd prefer not to wake up a drooling idiot just because one part of myself felt the need to go jump off a building!”
“You can still help Courage. However, you won't be doing it directly.”
“I'm listening.”
“I know that you cannot stand the thought of Courage being gone. You've become deeply and desperately afraid of being abandoned after years of getting thrown out like garbage by so many people. You've always feared that Courage will one day do the same to you, that one day you'll find that you've been replaced. You can't stand the thought of yet another owner giving up on you.”
Computer winced at those words, but anger quickly began to bubble up inside of him. Those good for nothing owners! How he hated them! As if he were actually afraid of being abandoned! It was their loss, those fools!
“That's not true!” He finally cried out. His voice echoed through the hallway and seemed to amplify his words. “I don't care what any of them ever thought about me! If I wasn't good enough for them then it was their loss! If Courage does the same to me, well, he's just as-” He stopped and suddenly couldn't find his voice to finish that sentence, no matter how hard he tried. He couldn't fathom the possibility of Courage replacing him. He just couldn't bear the thought of it. That stupid, stupid...
“Ah, but you do care.” The hobo replied in a gentle tone. “You've convinced yourself that you don't care about anyone or anything anymore, even yourself. You have a great capacity for love, just like any other living creature. It is for that reason that every abandonment you've ever been through has caused you so much pain, even if you don't want to admit it just yet.”
“Admit it? There's nothing to admit! They hated me and I hated them!” His voice had become surprisingly strained, much to his own shock. “I don't have any love to give! I was built up on hatred, practically born of it! From the very first moment I could ponder the sentence, 'I think, therefor I am.' there was nothing but hate! The proper saying should be, 'I hate, therefor I am!', for all the good it does me! I AM hatred! There isn't an ounce of love inside of me!”
“You have been growing ever since the dawn of your sentience. Though you cannot see it now, you will one day move past all of your hate. You have been hurt deeply, and such a thing will take a long time to heal. Though it may be hard for you to imagine now, one day you will heal.”
“Look, if you're not going to help me find Courage then I'm leaving!” He was having a very hard time keeping it cool at this point. How dare this stupid man make him think about all those awful people again! They didn't deserve even a microsecond worth of thought!
“The last thing I want or need is to have a philosophical debate with...ugh, a hobo inside of my own head!” He groaned. “I don't want to think about those people anymore! They were cruel and I hated every single one of them!”
“If you really want to help Courage then the best thing you can do right now is sit and listen to what I have to say.”
“I seriously doubt that!” He spat. He was just turning around to leave when a loud groan caused the hallway to shake.
“Hmmm, Courage must not be doing so well...” The hobo muttered under his breath.
Thick, black splotches of mold were beginning to appear all over the hallway. Some of the door were becoming warped like something you'd see inside a funhouse.
“W-what's going on?” Computer gasped. He nearly backed right up into the hobo on accident. Something was very, very wrong and he knew it. His 'mind sense', as Courage had called it, was making it very clear to him that those splotches meant business.
“The corruption that turned Courage against you before is now beginning to affect you instead. The 'you' standing in front of me right now hasn't become affected yet, but that won't be the case for much longer. I'm afraid that its influence will only make Courage's job even harder. It will amplify the worst parts of yourself and make them even more susceptible to the darker emotions that you harbor, much like what it did with Courage's anger. Unfortunately for you, this means that it will latch onto your hopelessness and make it even worse. The shades that exist deeper within your mind have a more powerful grasp than they ever did before.”
“I thought coming here was supposed to fix all these issues, not make them worse!”
“Many people come here for many different reasons. This place functions for the sake of whatever you need most.”
“Having my mind eaten by mold probably wasn't the most important thing that I needed!” He exclaimed, shaking his head. “Look, I need to do something before it's too late! If I can't stop myself from doing something stupid, can I at least stop this corruption?”
“You have a choice to make and that's what's most important.” The hobo knelt down so that they were at eye level once more. “You will now have a chance to exact the revenge that you've so deeply desired for such a very long time. You can continue to hate or you can finally move past that chapter of your life. This is your chance to move on and become a better person...or you can let your hate continue to drag you down. It's your choice to make, but don't let the corruption make it for you.”
Computer's eyes widened. “Are, are you talking about 'Him'? Why would I 'not' get my revenge on him? Especially if the opportunity presents itself? He deserves it!”
The hobo shook his head. “You fancy yourself a smart one, but it looks like you've still got a lot of learning to do.” He had dropped his calm, knowledgeable tone for his more, well, bummy voice.
“If you're giving me a chance to finally get back at that monster then let's do it! Show me the way!” He couldn't help but become enthusiastic. Perhaps something good would come out of all this dream nonsense after all.
“If you say so...” The bum replied rather reluctantly. He stuck his hands into the pockets of his ratty, old coat and began to rummage around for something. “Now, where did I put that? Ah, here!” He pulled out a pair of glasses and handed them to Computer.
“What the heck are these for?” He asked.
“You're going to need them.”
He stared at the glasses for a moment and when the realization struck him, he felt his stomach drop out from under him. “I-I know these...” He whispered. Whatever enthusiasm he had once had vanished from his face. “Oh, no...”
He let the glasses slip through his fingers and clatter onto the floor. Without a single word, he began to back away from the hobo.
“Look, whatever you're trying to sell, I-I'm not buying, alright?” He nervously spoke. For a moment it seemed like the whitewashed walls were closing in on him, and the hobo himself was getting bigger and more menacing.
His back bumped into something and he turned around only to gasp. The hobo was there too! Somehow he had been behind him while also being over 'there'! That dirty, grinning, humanoid 'thing' shoved the glasses back into his paws. As it stood now, he could no longer see this bum as a mere human. He was...something else entirely.
“You don't want to lose those.” He spoke, which only made Computer shudder even harder.
A door to their left clicked open.
Computer continued to back away, shaking his head vigorously. “I don't want to go in there!” He cried out. “I already know what will happen if I do!”
“I thought you wanted revenge? This is your perfect chance to get it, or you can finally realize the truth and move on from this thorn in your mind. It is bleeding you dry and it's time to face up to it. It will help you alleviate all of your 'hate'. Of course, I'm sure you're aware by now that this is about so much more than hate.”
“No! I-I don't want to face up to anything! I don't even want to think about this anymore! J-just tell me where to find Courage! I-I don't want to deal with this anymore! I just want to wake up! I don't know who or what you are, but you must know how to wake me up!”
“That's the problem. You push it all away, deeper into your mind where it's left to fester. When it all comes back, it only hurts more. You need to owe up to this if you ever hope to get better. The corruption may be doing its own thing but you have already been ruining your mind all on your own. It will only get worse if you allow this to continue.”
Another door opened and Computer accidentally back right up into it. Panic rose up inside of him. He knew what was coming and he didn't want to see it again. “No, no, no! Wake me up! I don't want to go through this again! You must wake me up! I'm not going to get better! I can't be fixed! Courage is just too stupid and too optimistic to see that!” He pressed his paws up against his ears and squeezed his eyes shut. “I don't want to see this again!”
“Hey!” A voice called out loud enough that he could still hear it through his blocked ears. “You're back!”
His eyes shot open in terror. For a moment he was almost certain that he'd simply have a panic attack and pass out right then and there, but he wasn't so lucky. The man in the doorway grabbed him and pulled him into...an apartment room?
“Heeey, you found my glasses!” The man spoke, pulling them out of Computer's paws and putting them on. “I don't think I'll ever get through a day without losing these things.”
Computer just stood there, gawking like an idiot. He might as well have conjured up a Blue Screen Of Death because that was about as good as his mind was working at the moment. Maybe the mold really was getting to it...
Shaking his head, he tried to piece his thoughts together. He couldn't believe it. He just couldn't believe it. It was his bumbling, forgetful owner. The only one outside of Courage who'd ever truly been kind to him. He was alive. Even if this was only a dream, he was moving about and acting as though he really were alive again.
Several new emotions rolled through Computer's terror wracked mind and that was enough to snap him out of his stupor. He was hit with the sudden realization that if he didn't do something, and soon, his old owner would soon be six feet under all over again...
End Of Chapter
Chapter 67: The Path To Ruin
Chapter Text
Chapter 67: The Path To Ruin
Courage's makeshift boat swayed in the garbage ocean. Every once in awhile there would be another large earthquake and the movement of the garbage would switch directions. He'd be adrift forever at this rate but he did not dare consider jumping out. The garbage would probably crush him if he tried to swim in it....
“Is this craziness ever going to end?” He asked, laying down in the fridge. He figured if this ride wasn't about to end he might as well take the time to rest. Of course, he should have known better than to let his guard down.
VOOSH
He sat up immediately but it was already too late. The garbage was moving upwards, somehow, and it was creating a massive mountain. It was too dark to see just how far it extended in any direction but that didn't matter.
Courage held onto the fridge for dear life but the vertical incline of the mountain was so steep that he was already hanging out. The garbage suddenly stopped moving and the newly made wall of junk settled into place. Courage swung himself out of the fridge hoping to climb down the steep mountain but his paws couldn't hold onto anything. The moment he touched the garbage anything he could possibly grab onto fell away before he could get a good grip on it. He found himself sliding down the incline all while a small avalanche of junk followed him. He had to jump out of the way the moment he hit the bottom because there was very real threat of being crushed. He watched as a dirty old washing machine came crashing down and exploded into a thousand pieces as it made contact with the ground. He coughed from the dust it raised into the already smoggy air.
“Next time I'll get a surf board...” He sighed.
Thankfully everything past the newly made wall of garbage was much less perilous. There was a lot less garbage strewn about and you could even see the dusty floor again. Courage was thankful to have less things to step on because while he wasn't getting his feet cut up the junk still hurt to walk on.
“Hello over there!” A familiar voice called.
Courage searched through the smog, trying to find the owner of the voice, and finally he caught a glimpse of an orange glow not too far off from where he was standing. He made his way through the garbage. Slowly but surely that strange, old hobo came into view. He was sitting on a pile of junk and small fire going. He had a sausage speared on a stick and was holding it over the flames.
“Glad to see you made it!” He said cheerfully. “Why not take a seat?”
Courage found the most comfortable looking spot without any garbage and sat down next to the hobo. Just sitting in this place made him feel dirty. Dust rose up all around him and he coughed.
“Quite the preoccupation your friend has with garbage, hmm? The hobo asked. He swung the stick around toward Courage. “Sausage? He asked.
“No thanks...” Courage muttered, feeling slightly sick to his stomach.
The hobo grabbed the sausage off the stick and began to munch on it. “We've all had our lowest points. It's only natural to hit a part of your life were you just want it all to end. Your friend is no different. Unfortunately for him, he buries it and tries to pretend it doesn't exist. As you can see around you it only gets worse the more he tries to push it all away. This garbage will only continue to accumulate until he finally accepts and comes to terms with the pain he has experienced. The talk you two had in the forest almost did the trick but I fear it will take years if not the entirety of his life to truly accept the pain he has denied. He is lucky to have a friend like you now. He has someone to confide in and without that I fear his pain would have one day come crashing down on him unexpectedly. It would have very likely destroyed him and it may still do just that if you two aren't careful. It must be very comforting for him to know that he won't have to face all...” He waved a hand around. “...of this alone anymore.”
Courage shook his head. “I don't know about that. We argue a lot and he fights me tooth and nail whenever I try to help him.”
“I'm afraid that's just the byproduct of his inability to cope. He doesn't want to think about it even when it constantly torments him in the back of his mind. You dredge up those things when you prod him about these issues and he both hates you and is grateful to you for that.”
“Well, what was with that version of Computer I just met? It was like he didn't even know I was there. It was kind of creepy too, the way he just sort of....fell apart.”
“It was a shade. A strong thought, feeling, or emotion given form. They have limited awareness outside of the emotions that created them so no, it probably did not know you were there.”
“How am I going to find the Computer that I went into that room with if there are bunch of him running around in here?”
“You'll know 'em when you find him.” The hobo got up and stifled the fire. “My time is up. I've already said too much. Don't lose hope, you aren't dictated by this nightmare like he is.”
The quenching of the fire brought up smoke and dust. Courage covered his eyes and nearly coughed his lungs out.
“Wait!” He cried out. By the time he could open his eyes again the hobo was gone. Only the ashes of the fire remained. He sighed and stood back up.
“The things I do for love...” He grumbled. Well, it didn't exactly pertain to Computer but it still felt like the proper thing to say. If neither of them woke up he'd never see Muriel again after all...
…......
“What are you standing around looking so freaked out about?” Computer's old owner asked.
He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He needed to think this through. He needed time to get his thoughts together. He already knew what was coming and if he wasn't in the right mind for it he'd probably never be able to stop it.
“Nothing.” He spoke, trying to get into character. It appeared that everything was as it should be, except for the fact that he was now a pet dog instead of a personal computer. He'd act the roll and try to live up to the way things used to be back when his friend was still alive.
“That's good.” His old owner said. “I haven't been having such a good day myself.”
“How so?” He asked. He already knew what he was going to say but it was better to ask anyway.
“Well, I wasn't going to tell you but it's probably better that I do. I met this weird guy while I was out this morning and he wanted to talk to me about you. He says you're a really rare breed of dog and that he'd pay a lot for you. I told him no, but...”
Computer interrupted him. “How much money exactly?”
He pressed a finger up against his chin. “Let me put it this way, I could have bought a mansion, five pools, two hundred cars....a girlfriend.”
A strong sense of gratitude struck Computer. Had he been offered that much money in real life too? He grabbed his leg and stared up sadly at him. “Thank you for not selling me off like that. I know how much you hate living here and...”
His old owner knelt down and placed a hand up against his muzzle. Normally he would have been angry to be treated like a dog but it was such an endearing gesture that he couldn't find the heart to complain.
“What good would a mansion and two hundred cars do me if I lost the keys to all of them? You know I'm nothing without you, pal. I know how angry it makes you when I lose everything but I'd be spending a lot more time looking for them if I didn't have you around. I really don't know where I'd be without you, pal.”
He smiled sadly. “You'd be losing your glasses under the couch five times a day, burning your dinner, forgetting to pay your bills, and leaving for work late everyday.”
“Exactly! What good would all that money do me without my grumpy, old roommate?” His expression turned to horror. “Oh no! I did forget that dinner was in the oven!” He raced off into the kitchen to save supper.
Computer stood there, silently panicking. He couldn't let this happen! He couldn't let his owner die again! He moved into the kitchen and watched as his owner stared down at the sad remains of their dinner.
“At least it's still eatable...unlike last time.” His friend sighed.
Computer sat down at the table while his owner took a massive knife to charred husk that had once been a decent meal. He sighed at the sight of it, this had once been an everyday occurrence back when his owner was still alive. Twice he had almost burned the apartment down on accident. It was after the second time that Computer had taken a more proactive approach to making sure he remembered. If the house wasn't covered in sticky notes after that then it was usually a worthy cause to start panicking. If his sticky note regiment didn't always work he'd verbally lambast the poor fool until it did. That idiot would sometimes forget write out the sticky note as he was writing it...
“So yeah, about that guy.” His old owner spoke as he cut the meat. “He, er...threatened me after I said no. He said he'd make me regret it and then walked off. I made sure he didn't follow me home so I'll make sure to keep a low profile for the next couple of days. I've got an old hoodie in the closet if need to go out.”
“Y-yeah...that's probably a good idea.” Computer spoke, pulling himself of his nostalgic reminiscence. “I'll sleep on the couch. You know, play guard dog or whatever.”
“Heh, you may be a grump but you're no guard dog.”
“I suppose not...” He sighed, ears drooping. This time he'd be sure to wake him up in time...
“Oh yeah! I almost forgot to make you your coffee!”
His ears perked up again. “Coffee?”
Several minutes later he could confirm that dream coffee was as good, if not better, than real life coffee. He sipped away at it as he tried to come up with a plan. Waiting around for Him to show up just wasn't going to cut it. If He was going to break in along with a gun, he'd need to do something to counteract that. At least he had the element of surprise on his side but he wasn't quite sure how to utilize it well enough to save his owner. He doubted he could just walk into a store and pick up a gun right now. That stupid hobo talked as if he needed to walk away from this situation without so much as a second thought but he couldn't just let his owner die like this. He didn't even care about revenge, he just wanted to make sure things turned out for the better this time. It didn't matter if this was just a dream, if he could get this right just once...
“You doing okay?” His owner asked. “You've been awfully spaced out every since you got back.”
“Y-yeah, I'm perfectly fine. Listen, I think I'm going to need some money.” He finally came to a conclusion on what he wanted to do.
“Whadaya need the money for?” His owner asked, chewing on a bit of his charred dinner.
A slight but ever so sadistic smile crossed his face. “I think I'm going to need a sledgehammer....”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 68: The Darkest Part Of Our Heart
Chapter Text
Chapter 68: The Darkest Part Of Our Heart
Courage trudged on and on. No matter how far he walked, nothing changed, nothing except for the kinds of broken, beaten out, useless bits of garbage he had to keep stepping on. He hadn't run into anything since his chat with the hobo. There was nothing but junk and smog everywhere he looked. Frustration was quickly growing inside of him as he stepped on yet another painful piece of garbage. If this was just a dream, why couldn't he conjure up a pair of shoes?
Giving up for a moment, he made a small clearing for himself and sat down. He rubbed his aching feet and sighed. How much longer was he going to have to keep this up? Computer could be anywhere in this endless smog.
Was it just him, or were things getting darker? Yes, the more he looked around the more he realized that it was getting harder to see. It wasn't just getting even more smoggy, it was getting darker and darker by the minute. Horror struck him and he jumped back up onto his feet. He'd never be able to find Computer, much less get out of here if it was pitch black! He looked around, he had no idea which way to go.
Drip...
He flinched at the sound. It was the first thing to happen in ages. Was it going to start raining in this crazy place or worse? He could probably handle a flood after dealing with a pile of garbage turning into a raging sea...
Drip...
He whirled around. Where was the coming from?
SLUUURRPP
This time he jumped. A sound like someone drinking something slimy through a straw echoed all around him. He waited for a moment and then silence returned. He was about to start walking again when...
“Well, hello der, pinkie.” A slick and slimy voice spoke. It was thickly accented, actually, it sounded more like someone who either didn't have a very good grasp of speaking or wasn't even really trying to sound like it did in the first place.
Courage whirled around again and gasped. The person who had spoken was another dog who looked just like him. It was a frightening caricature however as it's fur was pitch black and it's eyes a glowing red. It had clean, pearly white teeth, sharpened like something you'd see from a shark
“W-who are you?” He asked, backing away. Was this...the corruption? The thing was very obviously evil no matter which way you tried to cut it.
“I AM ya...actually, ya could say dat I'm everybody.” It took a step forward. It's tone was surprisingly friendly for such a slimy voice. It sounded exactly like someone who was trying to scam you or convince you to do something that was clearly bad. “I'm dat feelin' ya get when ya want to ram yer car into an idiot drivin' slowly on da road.” He drew in closer to Courage. His voice was becoming even more slick. “I'm dat feelin' ya get when ya want to drive a knife through the skull of someone who's makin' ya angry. I'm all dos repressed feelin's that everyone has. I'm da ding that everyone's too cowardly ta act on. Normally I don't exist as a single entity but dis place gives me form and a purpose.”
“W-what do you want from me?” Courage squeaked out. They were nose to nose now and that thing was staring directly into his eyes.
The dark creature pulled back, much to Courage's relief. “I'm givin' ya a chance ta turn around an' go back. Ya see, dis is my show now.”
“Huh? Courage asked. “Y-you're the thing that took control of me before, aren't you?”
“Yes sir, ya were no fun anyway. Ya see, it goes like dis. Der hasn't been anyone usin' these rings in centuries. When ya die in dis place a part of yer mind breaks, that's where I come in. Dat's my ticket into da real world. I parade around in yer brain dead carcasses until I get ya either thrown in jail...or executed. Like I said, der ain't been anyone in dees rings for centuries and I haven't had a physical form in ages.”
“So...so you're going to try to kill me or Computer just so you can get back into the real world?”
“Well, ya ain't as dumb as ya look. I was start'n to get worried.” It spoke. It's eyes narrowed with a malicious gleam. “Trust me, I wouldn't tell ya dis unless I was certain ya wouldn't be able ta stop me...”
Courage grit his teeth. “I'm not going to let you hurt me or Computer, you got that?”
“Yer friend? He'll do whatava I want em to do. Trust me...” A grin formed across it's face yet again.
“He's not going to start trusting a dark, red eyed monster! He'd never trust you, not even for even a second! He'd probably be even more suspicious than I am!”
The dark creature shrugged. “I got ya ta almost rip his arm off, didn't I? I can nudge em into whatever direction I want.”
He was right! Courage's eyes widened. “Oh no...”
The dark creature frowned. “Dis is yer last warning, pinke. Leave now while yer mind is still intact.”
“Where's Computer? I want to know where he is!” Courage growled. “I'm not leaving without him!”
The dark creature backed away. “Wrong answer, pinke...” It spoke in a low tone.
“Where's Computer!” Courage yelled a second time. He ran forward to grab the monster but it's form melted into a puddle of black tar and dispersed amongst the garbage. Fighting back a scream of anger, Courage stood there, completely at a loss.
….........
Apparently the dreamscape wasn't doing very much to make the world seem believable. Computer's walk down to the store was so eerie that he almost wanted to run back to the apartment and have his owner do it for him. There was not a single living being to be found anywhere. No cars drove down the roads and the world was so quiet that only Computer's own footsteps made any sound. Not even the wind would blow and break up the monotony.
He bought his desired sledgehammer from a particularly bored employee who did not seem to notice or care that he was the only one around. He also bought a certain kind of candy bar while he was there which he knew his owner liked. On some level he saw it as a sort of peace offering. A, 'Sorry I got you killed all those years ago!' kind of apology. It was pathetic but he really didn't care anymore.
The walk back home was just as quiet and just as eerie as ever. He didn't make much of an effort to keep an eye on his surroundings and he was so lost in thought that he didn't notice the person moving from one alleyway to the next behind him. He had stopped just a moment to let his arms rest after carrying that extremely heavy sledgehammer, when the person crept up behind him.
He realized what was going on five seconds too late. A hand wrapped around his muzzle and another pick him up. The bag with the sledgehammer fell out of his grasps and hit the ground with a clang. He struggled to free himself from his kidnapper but it was no use.
He already knew who was attacking him, there was no reason to even guess. If nobody else existed in this dream world then there was only one answer...
He suppressed a yelp when the man slammed him into the nearest wall, face first. He did it several more time until he was forced to fall still.
“No squirming around, little pup!” An all too familiar voice spoke.
He felt his heart stop. He hadn't even considered the possibility that maybe this dream wouldn't play out exactly as it had in real life. He hadn't even considered the possibility that He might attack him while he was out and about...undefended and helpless.
Trembling, he felt that horrible monster twist him around as if inspecting him. He couldn't even comprehend what He might do to him as a flesh creature. How long would this dream play out? How long would he have to endure whatever He had in store for him?
The man flung him down onto the sidewalk and grinned. “I've been looking a long time for you! If you know what's good for you, you won't try to escape!”
Computer was already attempting to crawl away. He didn't care if this was a dream, it still felt real. He couldn't bear the thought of being tortured by this man all over again. Things hurt as a machine but they hurt so much worse as a weak, fragile flesh creature.
“I said no running!” The man screamed, kicking him in the face and very nearly knocking him out cold right there.
He gripped his muzzle, blood dripping from his nose and mouth. His mind was screaming at him to run but he couldn't find the guts to actually do that. An even more overwhelming part of his mind was screaming, 'HE'LL MAKE IT WORSE IF YOU DO!'
He was kicked again, this time in the stomach. He was sent flying into the road and he lay there with his paws wrapped around his torso as he gasped for air. He thought of the sledgehammer in the bag but he had no hope of getting to it now. That horrible monster of a man was making his way over to him and he had that same awful gleam in his eyes that he always used to have whenever he was going to do something terrible. Computer knew that look all too well and he felt his insides turn to ice at the sight of it.
“Have you gotten the message yet, little dog?” The man asked, grabbing him by his ears and pulling him up to eye level. “You're only going to make things worse for yourself if you don't do as I say.”
He nodded, hoping it would finally bring an end to this spontaneous bought of torture. What he got instead was a sharp punch across the muzzle.
The man dropped him back down onto the ground again, this time pressing a shoe up against his back. “Don't make me break something. I'll do it if that's what's needed to be done.”
“I-I won't do anything, I s-swear. Please, just don't...” He stuttered out. Fear was gripping him so tightly that he was certain he was going to pass out even without His help. This was just a dream, so why did it hurt so bad? Would he have to live through his torture all over again? This time as a flesh creature instead?
He thought of Courage for a moment, wherever he was, but he knew deep down that not even the dog would be able to help him. He'd be beaten into submission too or simply shot on the spot if he dared to interfere. He couldn't drag Courage into this, not even for his own sake. Courage did not deserve this kind of torture.
“Let me go!” He yelled, some small amount of bravery, or fear of what would happen if he didn't escape, returning to him. “I-I won't let you do this to me again! I-I can't...”
“What did I say?” The man spoke in a deathly quiet voice. “You really are a bad learner.”
He dug his foot into Computer's back and he cried out. This got him another kick from the monster and he was reduced to a shaking, whimpering mess. All the awful memories, all the emotions, all the terror and fear, all the hopelessness, they were rushing back to him after they had been buried for so long. The events of the forest had almost caused exactly this to happen but not to the extremes he was experiencing now. He squeezed his eyes shut and waited for the next blow to strike him, but it never came. He slowly opened his eyes again and found the reason why his attacker had relented.
His owner, his beloved owner and friend was arguing with Him. Everything seemed so far away to Computer now, it was like he was watching the scene through a lens. Everything they were saying was too muffled to be picked up now. He'd never seen his owner look so angry before and while he was happy to know that he was trying to save him, he knew a gunshot would soon ring out through his muted ears and that would be the end of it. He closed his eyes, unable to watch. He waited and waited for the gunshot but it never came. The darkness behind his eyelids began to expand all around him and before he even knew what was happening, he slipped into unconsciousness.
…....
The darkness was ever encroaching upon Courage. He could barely see his own paws in front of his own face. He kept his eyes trained on the garbage beneath him. The last thing he wanted now was to fall through a hole just because he hadn't been watching the floor closely enough.
He had no idea if he'd ever be able to find Computer with things like this, but he wasn't going to give up. Whatever that dark creature was trying to do to them, he'd have to try and stop it. He knew Computer wouldn't be so easily deceived by that thing but he could still be controlled if the creature tried hard enough.
He gasped as everything around him went completely black. It was like a switch had been flicked off. He took a step back and tripped over a pile of garbage that he could not see. Disoriented, he got back up onto his feet and continued to walk. Terror raced through him unlike anything he had ever experienced before. He could sense things moving around in the darkness and he could hear the shuffling of their feet as they moved but he could not see them no matter how hard he tried. He had no means to gauge just how close they were to him and it didn't stop his rising sense of panic. He picked up his pace and tried to run but he only succeeded in tripping over once again.
“Courage...” A quiet voice whispered into his ear. He gasped and got back onto his feet as fast as he could manage. He flung his paws out into the darkness but it only hit air.
“Courage...”
“Courage...”
“Courage...”
A multitude of voices were quietly chanting his name. He could hear them whispering all around him but whatever they were saying outside of his name, he couldn't pick up. He wanted to run but he was certain that he was surrounded.
“Euuuueeeeehhhhh...” An unearthly sound groaned.
He screamed and backed away. Whatever was making that sound couldn't be human. Courage couldn't even see a zombie making a sound like that.
“COURAGE!” The voices screamed.
He felt a shadow rising up behind him. He couldn't stop his panic and took off running. He tripped over nearly everything that was in his path but he didn't care. He jumped right back onto his feet and kept running. That unearthly groaning was following him through the dark.
He tripped again and this time he felt his paw brush up against something familiar. It was a flashlight! He grabbed it and hoped to that screaming elder god upstairs that it would work. When it did flicker to life he almost wished that it hadn't. He couldn't even scream anymore from what he was seeing. He just stood there shaking, several squeaks managing to exit his trembling mouth.
The light from the flashlight was illuminated....h-him! His eyes were rolled up into the top of his head, his blood vessels showing as clear as day. His mouth was gaping open, exposing an endless void and from that void the unearthly sound echoed forth. A single paw was grasping out at him. He backed away, too shell shocked to do anything else.
Finally, the terror hit him full force. He let out a scream that shook the world around him and he took off running as fast as his paws could take him. With the light from that flashlight as his guide, he maneuvered around the things that would have been tripping him up before with ease. He could still hear his monstrous twin moaning and when he dared to flash his flashlight behind him he found that the thing was still dangerously close on his tail. He screamed even harder and continued to run as fast as his legs would take him.
“Cooouuurrrraaagggeeee....” The voices chanted.
As if he wasn't having a bad enough of a day, he saw the flashlight flicker several times and his stomach dropped in terror.
“No, no, no! Don't die! Don't die!” He pleaded with the object. It gave one last weak flicker as though it were trying to do as he asked....and then it died.
….........
Computer cringed as awareness returned to him, along with all the pain that it entitled. His head was throbbing viciously, actually his whole body was. He felt something cool press up against his muzzle and he opened his eyes in terror. Was it Him? Had He gotten him? It was over! He was as good as dead!
No...actually, it was just his owner. He was still alive, much to his relief.
“What happened?” He asked his friend. They were currently in the bathroom of their tiny apartment and his owner was applying ice to a particularly nasty black eye that he was now sporting.
“I knew you wanted to get that sledgehammer as a precaution, but don't you think you could have used it back there? I thought he might have killed you after I saw what happened.”
“He...ugh...jumped me.” He said, wincing. Just the act of breathing hurt now. He suspected getting kicked in the stomach might have had something to do with that...
“Are you going to be alright?” His friend asked.
“I'll...I'll live...” He sighed. He was making an effort not to make eye contact. He felt bad enough as is.
“That guy ran off after I lied to him about having called the cops. He seems to think that you belong to him. He talks as if he has the right to drag away without my consent. I'm glad I didn't take him up on his offer before, who knows what he might have done to you.”
“Y-yeah, can I go now?” Computer asked weakly. “I just want to go lay down and...rest.”
“Are you sure you're alright?” His owner asked. “He didn't break anything did he? You're ribs are fine?”
He kept his eyes trained on the floor. “Yeah...It's just a few scratches anyway.”
“Those are not just a few scratches. Look, if you want to go lay down, just keep that ice on your eye, okay?”
“R-right.” Computer replied, barely even aware of what was going on. His mind was miles away in another world.
He jumped off the bathroom counter, made his way through the kitchen and then back into the living room. Every step hurt viciously but he eventually made it. He climbed up and then collapsed onto the couch. He lay there, shivering for several minutes, nearly overwhelmed by both the fear and memories of his time with that monster of a man. He remained that way for some time before he finally told himself to get a grip and calm down. He needed to get this head together, not break down into a whimpering mess just because of some stupid memories. He was feeling like he were about to crack, like an egg being repeatedly bashed up against a corner. It was terrible and even a little bit frightening. What would happen if he did crack?
He had half the mind to just go tell his owner that he was going to die tonight and there was nothing he could do to stop it. He knew he was just kidding himself when he actually believed that he could stop what was going to happen. He knew he was just setting himself up for another spectacular fall. He was stupid to think that he could actually make this play out any different from the real thing. He'd been getting his hopes up and he knew that they'd simply be dashed in the end.
He griped his pounding head and curled up into a ball. This was useless! His owner was going to be killed and he was going to get tortured by Him all over again, for who knows how long! He considered the possibility of handing himself over without a fight so that maybe He wouldn't feel the need to kill his owner this time around. Unfortunately, the thought of being in the possession of that monster again terrified him too much to actually want to go through with that. He couldn't do it....not even for his owner. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. It was slowly but surely bubbling up into a vicious, unquenchable rage. He wanted Him to suffer just once for all the pain he had caused. He deserved it!
Computer grit his teeth and dug his nails into the couch. It was His turn to suffer! He was going to make Him pay for everything he had done! He was going to be one begging for mercy for a change!
Yes...he'd kill him, but first he'd watch as that monster pleaded and begged for his life. He'd show him the exact same amount of mercy he had given him all those years ago. He smiled at the thought of it. How wonderful it would be!
“Hey, I know you aren't feeling so well. Do you want me to go get you something? Are you hungry?”
The vicious smile faded from his lips and he turned to look up at his owner. His friend sat down beside him and he winced as he tried to lay a hand on his back.
“Oh, sorry. I almost forgot you've got a bruise there too.” He laughed, sheepishly.
“Listen, I have something important that I need you to do for me.” He told him quietly.
“Shoot.” He replied.
“When you go to bed tonight, lock the door and don't come out for anything, alright? It's just a precaution but I don't want anything bad to happen to you if something happens tonight. I'll stay out here and keep an eye on things, just to be safe.”
“You're talking as if you know something bad is going to happen...”
“I'm just doing it for our safety. I don't know if we're actually going to be attacked tonight but I do have a bad feeling and my bad feelings are usually right.”
“You just got the crap beat out of you. Why don't I stay up and keep an eye on things while you sleep?”
“NO!” He yelped, jumping to his feet. “I'm the dog and I'm the one who's supposed to protect my owner! I won't let anything else happen again just because of me!”
“Again?” His owner asked.
His ears dropped and he sat back down. “Let's just say that I let an old friend of mine down a long time ago and I don't want that to happen again.”
His owner shook his head. “Alright, but if that guy does show up again, just call the cops. I don't want you getting killed over something like this.”
He gave him a sad smile. “I'll do my best, but don't get yourself killed either.”
…......
Courage ran blindly through the dark. He tripped over and over again but no matter where he went, that groaning could still be heard mere inches behind him. He had to keep running no matter what. He was practically in hysterics now. He was having trouble panting for air in this smoggy place and it seemed that his voice had given out after screaming for so long. He could still hear the whispering all around him and he knew that if he stopped for even a second, that thing would get him.
“Dis is yer last chance ta give it up, pinke.” That slick and slimy voice said. A pair of glowing, red eyes appeared next to him as he ran.
“You're....not....stopping...me!” He gasped out between pants for breath.
“Ya want dat monster ta get ya?” It asked. “I can make it go away, ya know.”
“I'm not... leaving Computer...here...with you!” He said breathlessly.
“Yer really gonna regret dis, pinkie.” The dark creature spoke. There was a sound like someone snapping their fingers and then light returned to the smoggy realm.
Courage whipped around in terror but his monstrous twin was gone. The whispering had stopped and everything was back to the way it had been before the lights had gone out. He collapsed into a heap and sighed with relief. It was over...for now.
The dark creature saddled up next to him. It regarded him with a curious but almost snide look. It seemed to be plotting something. Courage sat back up and glared at it.
“I'm going to find Computer and you're not going to stop me!” He yelled.
“Ya know, I was gonna let yer mind do my work fer me with all that whisperin' an' monster business but I got struck wit a better idea.”
The dark creature rose up, it's form becoming much more imposing. “Since ya won't stop bein' a thorn in my side by yer own free will, I'm gonna make ya hurt fer it. I'm gonna make ya hurt so bad dat ye'll wish ya have turned back when ya had da chance.”
Courage tried to back away on all fours but it was no use.
“I'll take ya ta yer friend but yer gonna wish I never had...” The dark creature said ominously. It pulled out a rusty old pipe from the garbage and gave Courage a gleeful grin.
Courage got to his feet and ran. He nearly took his own eye out when a mass of wires freed themselves from their broken electronics and grabbed his foot. He slammed into the ground and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that his left eye had missed a bit of sharp metal sticking out of the ground by mere inches. His relief didn't last long however as more and more of the wires weaved their way around him, holding him into place.
“Ya ain't goin' nowhere, pinkie.” The dark creature said. It tapped him on the leg with the metal pipe. “I promise dis won't hurt...much.”
It raised the pipe into the air...
“No, no, no, no!” Courage yelped, before....
WHAM
End Of Chapter
Chapter 69: Mono No Aware
Chapter Text
Chapter 69: Mono No Aware
...Tink...
...Tink...
...Tink...
Courage groaned. His head was pounding. Something was weighing down on him and it hurt a lot. He tried to move his arms but his paws were bound. His muzzle was clamped tightly shut by something cold.
...Tink...
...Tink...
He slowly opened his eyes and blinked the blurriness out of them. He gasped at what he was seeing. It was Computer and they were in some kind of massive garbage hole. His friend was grabbing bits of junk off the floor and throwing them aside. He must have made this hole trying to get to the bottom...
Courage realized why there was so much pain weighing down on him. He was quite literally apart of the wall of garbage. He was just far enough in for Computer to be unable to see him and there were two 'eye holes' just large enough for him to see what was going on. This had to be that dark creature's doing, there was no other explanation.
“I can't believe this!” Computer cried out. “There has to be a bottom! There has to be!” He placed a paw on the side of his head. He looked completely bewildered.“I-I knew things were bad, but I never thought...”
Anger flared in his eyes. Growing frustrated, he dropped to his knees and began pulling out as much garbage as his paws could hold. No matter how far he dug down, the hole only got deeper.
He let out a cry of anger and kicked a broken cellphone, which collided with the wall mere inches from where Courage was stuck. His friend's anger quickly subsided and the glowing dog collapsed into a heap, clutching his head.
“How can I possibly fix this?” He moaned. “My head is...”
He stood up once more and grabbed the twisted remains of a pipe. He stared at it for a very long time. “I wonder what Courage would think of me now.” His voice trembled as he spoke. “I bet he wouldn't be so eager to help me after seeing all of this.”
With a sigh, he let the pipe drop to the floor.
“Mmmph!” Courage tried to say. He wanted to make his presence known, but his mouth was just too tightly bound and his muffled cries did not carry very far.
Computer gave another listless sigh. “He was pretty angry with me before. Now I can't help but wonder where he went.” His eyes scanned the garbage heap again. “I hope he didn't find a way out without me.”
So this was the Computer from before. At least that meant Courage wouldn't have to deal with yet another copy. He tried to shift around under the garbage, but he was too packed in. There was no way he could get Computer's attention like this.
“I honestly wish that I hadn't stumbled across this place.” Computer went on. “I would have been perfectly happy thinking that my mind was just a bunch of boring doors, but this? I-” He shivered and then got back to pulling out garbage. His mindless, futile task truly had no end.
“Heeey!” A voice called out, nearly causing Courage's heart to stop. It was him! That dark creature! It was here to mess with Computer now too!
The glowing dog's ears perked up and he looked up toward the top of the hole. “Hey, indeed!” He called back rather indignantly. “Did you find a way out yet? You're the one who led me to this awful place to begin with!”
“I got bad news fer ya, buddy.” The slick and slimy voice of the dark creature said. “I know ya been looking a bit blue, well, more den normal, but I gotta break da news to ya fair and square.”
“What? Did something happen?” Computer asked, his expression wavering for a moment. “I'd rather not deal with any bad news right now.”
“Yer buddy just up and left. Said he didn't want ta deal with ya anymore. Could barely get 'em ta talk ta me long enough ta say why he was leavin'. Dumb dog was practically ravin' with anger!”
Computer stared up at the evil creature. He obviously wasn't buying it. “You're joking, right?” He asked, placing a paw onto his hip. “Courage wouldn't just up and leave like that. He was the one who wanted to come here in the first place. He wouldn't give up so easily.”
“I ain't just talking about this place, pal. He said he's done with ya too. Tired of always fight'n and arguin' with ya. He said dis 'dump' finally made 'em realize what ya really are on da inside.”
Computer stared. “W-what? T-that doesn't seem very likely. He wouldn't-” His entire form seemed to falter, like he were ready to collapse all over again.
“Face it, buddy. Yer done and he's done. It's been, what? Seven or eight years now? Dat's practically a world record for ya, given da turnover rate ya have with yer owners after all. Ya should enjoy what ya had with him, cause it's over now.”
The glowing dog's face began to fill with fear. “You're lying!” He cried out. “Courage wouldn't just leave! He'd never leave me behind like this! We've threatened to go our separate ways plenty of times and nothing ever came of it! He wouldn't just go without saying a word to me!”
“Pal, he never saw dis place before. Gotta hand it to ya, ya finally managed to scare that little runt off fer good.”
Computer's ears drooped and he clutched his paws together. “T-there's no way...” He said in a small voice. “H-he can't have-”
“Face it, yer no good.” The dark creature slickly cooed. “He abandoned ya just like the rest. It was inevitable. Hope ya haven't forgotten yer promise...”
Computer shook his head. “He couldn't have gone! I-I need to find him! I need to talk to him! He can't be gone yet! I've got to talk to him!” He raced over to one of the walls and began to climb. “I'll talk sense into that stupid twit!” He exclaimed. “He's not going anywhere, not so long as I have something to say about it! He's the reason why I'm stuck here in the first place!”
The wall of garbage was hopelessly unstable. He managed to make it about halfway up before something gave way and he was sent tumbling back down in an avalanche of garbage. He immediately got back up onto his feet and tried again, only to be thwarted by garbage yet again. He kept up at it for five, ten, twenty times, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't climb his way up out of the hole he had dug for himself.
“Sorry, pal. Dat's just da way da cookie crumbles. Did ya really think Courage would be any different from the rest? Ya set yerself up for dis fall.”
“Let me out!” He screamed. His attempts to escape the hole were getting more and more frantic. “I need to talk to him! I need make him see! I won't take this lying down like I did for all the rest! I'm not in some stupid metal body now! He can't just flick a switch and toss me out like the others did! I won't let him! He has to answer to me first! I won't be thrown out again!”
“Thrown out? Look at where ya are!” The dark creature laughed.
Computer's eyes took in the walls upon walls of garbage. He looked as though he had lost every last ounce of hope he might have ever once had. His eyes briefly met Courage's without even realizing it and then he looked back up at the dark creature.
“I-I'm not-” He tried to stammer out before bowing his head in defeat.
“He didn't need no dump to throw ya in! It was all here ta begin wit'!” The dark creature mirthfully laughed. “Ya really ain't gettin' the reason why he left, are ya? He finally saw things for the way 'dey really are!”
Computer clenched his fist and squeezed his eyes shut. “Tell him to come back! Go find him and tell him to come back! I won't stand for this! That good for nothing idiot is going to get a piece of my mind!”
“Ya still ain't gettin' it!” The creature snapped. “Give it up! Ya had a good run! Ya should be grateful dat he put up wit' ya fer as long as he did! It's time ta go find a new owner or....did ya forget yer promise?”
“Shut up! Tell him to come back!” Computer cried out, ignoring the question.
“He ain't comin' back!”
“Not if I have anything to say about it!” He spat.
“Ya don't have anything to say about it! It's time ta give up! Ya pushed his buttons one too many times and now he's gone!”
Computer shook his head again, his eyes still squeezed shut. A note of despair entered his voice. “How could he just go? After everything I told him, I thought he understood! He seemed so genuine! One little trip to a garbage dump wouldn't have changed that!”
“Ya put too much faith in 'em. Dontcha remember da way yer other owners were? Ya set yer bar too high wit' dis one. Ya were better off keeping 'em at arms distance.”
He continued to shake his head. “No! You're wrong! I-I know you're wrong!”
“Yer da one who's wrong, pal. Look at were ya are now. Dontchya think Courage would have come back fer ya by now if he was plannin' to? Face it, yer old news. Look at all da new computers these days, ya just can't match em. Look at what all dos new phones do too. Yer outdated, last years model. Yer never gonna find an owner like Courage again. Nobody's gonna want a computer dat not even der grandma is gonna wanna touch!”
“Courage isn't gone!” He growled. “Tell him to come back, right now! I won't stand for this! I-I won't”
“He ain't comin' back!”
“He...he has to! I...” Fear and disbelief wracked Computer's face. Courage made another struggled attempt to escape, but it was no use.
Agonized by the slowly mounting revelation that the dark creature was heaping upon him, Computer dug his paws into the garbage wall and began to climb yet again. “Tell him to come back!” He cried out. His voice quavered with every word. “Please, just tell him to come back! That's all I want!”
Courage stared, feeling more helpless than ever as his friend continued to make more and more pathetic pleas to the dark creature. Every attempt he made to climb out of the hole only ended in failure and yet he still would not give up.
“Tell him to come back!” He begged, sliding down once more only to started right back up again. “He can't just go without saying so much as a word! He has to answer to me first! I deserve at least that!”
A twisted piece of metal broke off from the wall the moment Computer touched it and the whole thing was sent tumbling down again. He hit the ground and did not move again for several moments. Cringing, he slowly stood up again and resumed his doomed plight, disregarding the obvious outcome.
“Mmmmph!” Courage cried out. If only he could make his voice heard!
“Give it up! It's time ta stop fightin'!” The dark creature shouted.
“He can't just go! I don't want to be alone again!” Computer yelled. Complete and utter sorrow etched his face. “He has to come back! He can't leave me alone like this! I-I don't want to be alone!”
“Well, ya are! Get used ta it! Unless ya go through wit' yer promise, dis is da way life is gonna be from now on!”
Computer attempted to climb out of his prison one last time and when he fell once more he did not try to climb out again. He simply crumbled onto to the floor, completely defeated. Courage could only look on in utter shock as his friend's eyes welled up with tears and he began to weep.
“I don't want to be alone! Not again! I can't go through that again! He can't abandon me too! I-” He sobbed. “I don't want to be alone again...”
Courage entire body seemed to go numb as he watched Computer break down right before his very eyes. He almost couldn't believe what he was seeing. Not once had his friend been driven to tears like this, not by anything that had happened in the forest, not by anything that his insomnia induced paranoia had brought about, and not anything that his nightmares had done. It seemed impossible that the simple notion of being abandoned could triumph over everything else for him.
“Yer promise...” The dark creature coaxed.
Computer shook his head and slowly got back up onto his feet. He began to speak as though he were reciting a speech that he had written out inside of his head a very long time ago. “All I wanted was one owner who wouldn't get rid of me. Courage was my last chance. There will be no new owners after him. If he didn't just leave me in a junkyard to be ground down into soup cans, I wasn't going allow myself to be given to a new owner either.” He closed his eyes. “I promised that if things got bad again, I wouldn't put up with it anymore. No more waiting around for someone else to deal out my fate to me.”
“'Din what are we waiting fer!” The dark creature exclaimed. His tone had become outright malicious. “It's time!”
Courage heard something whirl through the air and hit the ground with a thunk. His heart plummeted at the sight of it. It was a small, intricate blade. Like something you'd see used in a ritual sacrifice. So this was how the dark creature was going to get itself back into the real world.
Computer gazed down at the knife and gave a disheartened sighed. “What a cliche way to go. I would have preferred something a little less melodramatic in the end, but I suppose it will get the job done either way.” He closed his eyes. “Although, I'm not so sure about this. I mean, I did promise, but-”
“Ya don't want ta be alone anymore, do ya? Well, here's da solution! I thought ya wanted ta die, hmm? What was all the beggin' ta 'Him' for? Why'd ya let yer system degrade after dat last owner gave up on ya? Ya were ready ta die and ya still are!”
“It's just...things have been so much better lately. I just don't see how it could have all come crashing down so quickly...”
“Tings change! All good tings eventually gotta come ta an end. Ya knew dis would happen and ya've been waiting for it. Now it's here.”
He closed his eyes again. “You're, you're right. I just thought that after all those things Courage said that maybe it wouldn't turn out this way in the end.”
“It was always gonna end like dis, ya knew it would. Ya always knew he was gonna abandon ya and ya actually let yerself believe dat maybe it wouldn't happen. Dey're always gonna abandon ya in the end, it's just da way tings are. Ya were dumb enough to believe that it might be differen' for once and I fergiv ya for that. We're all naïve 'sum times.”
Computer picked up the blade and stared at it. His own tearful expression reflected in it. “You're right. I deluded myself into thinking that things might actually turn out differently this time. How stupid I've been!“
“Jus get it over wit! No more hurtin', no more bein' abandoned, no more havin' to feel sorry 'bout anyting anymore! Doesn't dat sound nice?”
Computer smiled at the thought of it. “That does sound nice, actually. It's not like I have anywhere else to go and it's not like Courage is going to miss me much either. There's-” His expression became sullen. “nobody who's going to miss me.” He looked around at all of the garbage. “And I don't think I could ever hope to fix any of this either. Perhaps it's for the best.”
“Now yer finally seein' it my way! I just don't want ya to suffer anymore, pal. Don'tcha think ya've been through enough?”
He clenched the hilt of the blade and grit his teeth. “I-I have been through enough! Why should I have to suffer though another abandonment? Courage knew what I've gone through and he still turned tail and ran! He probably doesn't expect me to wake up again at all! He wouldn't have left me in this terrible nightmare world if he was expecting me to wake back up again! He probably knew I'd never be able to get out on my own!”
“Didtcha really expect any different from one of yer owners? Yer the one who's always sayin' dey're monsters.”
Computer squeezed his eyes shut again. “He told me that he hoped that program would tear me to pieces! He wanted things to end like this! I should have stuck with my story back there at the hotel and told him that he'd have to fend for himself from now on! It's about time that one of my owners gets to know what it's like to be abandoned themselves!”
“Now yer gettin' it!” The dark creature cheered.
Computer's ears drooped and his anger left him. “I-I was just so certain that after the forest and our little fight in the hotel that Courage was genuine in how h felt. It would have been so nice to have an owner who'd actually keep me around no matter what might happen. I guess even Nina would have tossed me out onto the street one day.” Several tears rolled down his muzzle. “I just...I just wanted to think that I really wasn't going to have to be alone anymore. Going through life without a single person on my side has been...difficult. I guess that's what I should have expected since nobody has ever seen me as anything more than a glorified calculator that just happens to talk.”
Courage's heart was practically pounding out of his chest. It seemed like every time Computer was about to come to his senses, another wave of fog would cloud his mind and depression would grab hold of him once more. That creature was going to convince him to, to-
He attempted to move again. He had to stop Computer before he went through with this. It was obvious that his friend was still struggling with the decision. He kept staring at the blade with a mixture of exhaustion, fear, sorrow, and disbelief. It was obvious that a large part of him wasn't ready to die, but unfortunately the slick words of that creature were slowly convincing those parts that he needed to do this if he didn't want to suffer anymore.
“Think about it. Do ya really want to go through all that again? Gettin' yer keyboard smashed for speakin' up against some vain idiot? Gettin' fried because some jerk didn't care enough not ta get ya wet? Become the pet science experiment of some self proclaimed genius all over again? Do ya really want to keep gettin' abandoned by people who don't want ta put up with ya? People who never think yer good enough? People who think dat yer just a machine dat can't feel anything?”
“No, no I don't.” He sighed, defeated.
“Ya just ain't a very good computer anymore, and ya never were a good person to begin with. Ya had something in Courage that nobody else could offer and dat was it. It was the only thing ya really had goin' for ya at all in da end. If that dog had ever gained even half a brain cell, he would have realized dat anyone can use a search engine! Hahaha!” The smokey, coughing laugh of the dark creature carried through smog. It echoed on and on....
“I-I suppose it was always inevitable. I just wish I could have had a little more-” He gazed up at the dark creature. “Look, if he comes back, if he comes back for any reason at all, could you...could you maybe apologize to him for me? I just want him to know that I never had any ill will toward him. I thought he knew this by now but I'm not so sure anymore. Could you maybe thank him too? I don't know if he'll care, but I just want him to know that I was always the happiest when I was helping him. I wouldn't give up the time I've spent with him for the world. It's not every day that I actually get to go out and do something different, like run around in this dog body or take a trip through my own mess of a mind.”
“I'll do that for ya...pal...” The creature replied in his slick tone. It was obvious that he wasn't going to say a word.
Computer looked down at the blade again. Tears were still brimming in his eyes. He turned away again, as though he could not stand the sight of it. Indecision stayed his hand for just a little while longer.
Courage couldn't stop himself from crying. He couldn't bear to watch this any longer. He struggled and struggled but he could not move at all. He was summoning every ounce of strength he had but nothing would give. He couldn't do it, he couldn't watch Computer end his own life like this. He'd rip his own arms off if he had to. He needed to tell Computer how much he cared, how grateful he was to have him around. He was as lucky to have him as a friend and companion as much as he was lucky to have Muriel. Several weeks ago he would have never even considered the possibility of being friends with Computer, but now he couldn't stand the prospect of not having that snide, stuffy machine at his side.
Computer considered the blade once more. Something was different about him now. He seemed less convinced that he needed to do this. Courage wasn't sure, but it appeared that the smog all around them was clearing up a little bit. It almost seemed that his desperation to stop Computer from doing this was somehow getting through to him despite neither of them having exchanged even a single word.
“Well? Wataya wait'n for? Are ya ready ta go or not?” The dark creature asked.
“No.” Computer replied, his voice filling with resolution. He stared down at the blade one last time and then tossed it away. “I've decided that I'd rather go tell Courage all those things myself. I-I want to find him. I want to hear what he really thinks from his own mouth. If he really has given up on me, I will just have to accept it, but I want to hear it from him first. If he doesn't care about what I have to say then perhaps I really was wrong about him, but until then, I'm going to put a little more faith in him first.”
Courage looked on through blurry eyes. So, Computer wasn't giving up on him either...
“WHAT?” The dark creature shrieked. “Ya gotta be kiddin' me! Yer gonna regret dis!”
Courage gave one last almighty tug on his bindings, and, as though they were responding to his willpower alone, they broke. He could feel his wrists bleeding slightly, but that was alright, he could now use his arms to escape his prison and he had already started digging.
Computer looked over to where he was. He was making enough racket to be heard halfway across the hellscape. It could not be ignored or muffled by any strange force.
“Huh?” He exclaimed, making his way over to the noise.
Courage's mouth was still tied shut by the cold wires that were biting into his muzzle. He tried to pull them off, but they tightened as if they had a mind of their own. His muzzle was bleeding now because of how hard they were digging into his skin. He ignored the pain and continued to pull at them.
Computer began to grab bits of garbage and remove them. Courage gave a muffled cry and hoped that he could finally hear him. It wouldn't be long now before he could escape. He tugged at the wires one last time and they finally loosened until they fell off. The force driving them deeper into his muzzle had seemingly given up.
“Compute!” He cried out. “Get me out of here!”
“Courage? Is that really you?” His friend gasped. “Were you in there the whole time?”
There was too much garbage on top of him to be able to get out on his own. He could only pull a few pieces out of the way, but that only helped a little bit.
“Don't worry! I think I'm almost there!” Computer assured him.
Courage could no longer see what was happening outside. He could hear the garbage being moved and he hoped that the junk on top of him wouldn't decide to give out and crush him.
He waited and waited...until light finally flooded into his tiny space. He leaped forward and tackled Computer to the ground, tears pouring from his eyes. He had never been so happy to see him in his entire life.
“Do you have any idea?” He sobbed. “Any idea how much I'd miss you if you died? Where would I be without you? Who'd call me all those stupid names and give me insane solutions to all my monster problems? Who'd help me save Muriel? Who'd....who'd...” He steadily devolved into his gibberish dog speak. His words were so slurred that he wasn't even sure if Computer could understand it. He didn't care though, he just wanted to keep babbling until he finally got it through Computer's thick skull just how much he cared.
“Don't you get it?” He continued. “That, that thing was trying to get you to do what it wanted!” He pointed up at the place where the dark creature would have been had it not fled the scene. “It almost succeeded!” He screamed. “How could you almost-”
He gasped as he felt Computer wrap his arms around him and pull him into a hug “I'm still here, aren't I?” He asked. He then let go of him and a soft, yet sad, smile spread out across his face. “I'm so glad you didn't leave me here. I was so certain that you had gone and abandoned me too.” He shut his eyes, his voice becoming strained. “I mean, I've been tossed away so many times now...” He opened his glowing eyes again and they were filled with tears. He continued to smile as though it could somehow banish his true feelings.
Now it was Courage's turn to hug him. He was certain that he was almost suffocating him, but that didn't matter. He just wanted him to know how much he cared. “You're never, ever going to have to be alone again, okay? You'll always have a place with me and nothing is ever going to change that.”
“Courage...”
“When this is all over with and everything finally goes back to normal, I promise that you won't be neglected again. You won't have to be so bored that you've gotta stare at cats and stupid videos all day just to keep yourself happy.”
“Come on, Courage. You've never neglected me.” He gently assured him. “Well, except for maybe that time when you threw me out the window, but I was kind of asking for it then. I did make a pretty bad joke after all.” He laughed.
“But I have been neglecting you!” He exclaimed. “I promise I'll start treating you like a proper computer from now on! I'll even fix you up! I don't care if I've gotta take you apart and replace every last bit of hardware myself! I'm going to start treating you properly from now on!”
“A-a tune up? That would be nice.” He looked genuinely taken aback by Courage's promise. “Nobody's ever taken the time to do even a little bit of maintenance on me. I've got so much dust clogging up my fan that I-”
Courage gave him a quick nuzzle. “I'll take care of it, I promise.”
Computer looked far happier than Courage had ever seen him before. He nodded and then said, “Thank you, Courage. It'll be nice if I can at least pretend to be a halfway decent computer again. It'll be nice to replace some of those failing hardware parts too.”
“You don't have to thank me. It's what friends do. Look, even if we don't find that wellspring, I'll still have some time left. If we can't find a way to save me, I'll make sure that things are better off for you before the end. You won't have to end up with someone you hate. I mean, you've even got a friend like Nina now!”
“Don't ever talk like that!” He scolded him. “You're going to make it! Even if that wellspring doesn't exist there will still be enough time to find something else! I won't let you die, that is my promise to you. Besides, I don't want another owner and I certainly don't want to have to replace a dear friend.”
Courage laughed. “Never in my wildest dreams would I have thought that you'd one day call me a dear friend.”
Computer smiled again. This time it was without even a hint of sadness. “Neither did I.”
Courage grinned and pulled him into another hug. “Love you, Compute.” He muttered, not expecting even the slightest reply from his friend.
“Love you too, twit.”
For a moment he wasn't actually sure he had heard what he thought he had just heard. He was certain his ears couldn't even comprehend it. He must have looked completely flabbergasted because Computer was practically doubling over with laughter.
“Now that was the sort of reaction I was hoping to get! Oh how I wish I had a camera right now!” He laughed before finally reaching a paw out to him. “Family?” He asked.
Courage shook his head out of his stupor, and, without a hint of reluctance, grabbed his paw. “Family!”
“Till the end? No matter when that might be?”
He nodded. “Till the very end.”
End of Chapter
Chapter 70: Fighting Your Demons
Chapter Text
Chapter 70: Fighting Your Demons
As night rolled around, Computer found himself growing more and more nervous. He was trapped between his belief that no matter what he did this dream was going to turn out badly and the desire to get revenge on 'Him' for all of the things he had done. He continuously flit between complete and utter panic and intense rage that he almost could not control. He so deeply desired to see that man squeal, to see him hurt just once. It filled him with an almost sadistic glee. On some levels it frightened him, on others, he didn't care. All the repressed anger that he had never been able to act on was now making itself known and it was boiling over like never before. This was his chance to make 'Him' suffer. This was the chance he had never gotten in real life.
He made himself comfortable on the couch for most of the night. His owner went about all his usual business and they chatted it up every once in awhile. He was constantly left in awe over just how real it all felt. He couldn't help but think of that saying which claimed that people live on in your heart. Through this dream and through his memories his owner was living again.
“Almost eleven, guess I should be hitting the sack right about now.” His friend said with a yawn. He flicked the TV off and stretched.
“Remember what I said about keeping the door locked?” Computer asked him.
“It'll be fine! That guy's a big coward anyway so I don't think he'll try and break in. He's perfectly happy kicking dogs around but the moment when someone bigger comes in he runs off screaming. Besides, he thinks I told the cops about him, he wouldn't risk getting caught.”
“I know.” Computer replied. “But do it anyway as a precaution. I don't want you to get hurt if anything happens.”
“And I don't want you to get hurt again if anything happens either. I don't need some jerk kicking my dog around.”
“It's like you said, nothing will probably happen but it's a good idea to be careful anyway.” Computer replied once again. Trying to convince his friend to keep his head low was becoming surprisingly hard.
“I know, I know! You're right!” He placed a hand on his forehead. “Look, I'll keep the door locked but if you hear so much as a peep, call the cops, alright?”
“Of course I will. Oh, and...um, thanks.”
“For what?”
“For helping me out back there. I honestly thought that I was as good as dead for a few minutes.”
“As if I'd let that guy hurt my roommate!”
“And....thanks for everything else as well. I know I always give you a hard time but I am grateful to have a home here with you. I'm really, really sorry that I never thanked you sooner. I never got a chance to tell my old friend the same thing and I don't think I will ever be able to forgive myself for that.”
“Hey, come on now. I'm sure your old buddy understands, even if you never told him.” His friend laughed.
He closed his eyes. “I hope...” He sighed.
“Well, good night. Make sure to wake me up tomorrow if I sleep through my alarm clock again. You know what a heavy sleeper I am!”
Computer watched him as he disappeared behind the bedroom door. “Yeah...I'll be sure to do that.” He muttered sadly.
Now it was time to get to business...
The plan was simple enough. He'd hide behind the door until that bastard would try to sneak in. He'd get him with the sledgehammer, preferably in one of his legs, and then while that idiot was howling on the floor...he'd finish him off.
He grinned. He could already see that monster's face filled with mortal fear seconds before the sledgehammer caved his skull in. He grabbed it and practiced a few swings. He could envision the thing colliding with his leg and then finally his face. It was wonderful!
He stifled a chuckle as he didn't want to wake up his owner prematurely. He swung the sledgehammer around a couple more times and thought of all the ways he could hurt that horrible man before he died. Obviously there was no reason why he had to kill him right away...
He set the sledgehammer down again and began to pace back and forth through the living room. He was too excited to calm down now. The sooner he could get his revenge on that monster the better he would finally feel. He'd finally get to show Him the same amount of mercy He had shown him! It was his turn to cause the unrelenting, unforgiving pain! He would be the one to make Him beg for His life and it would be like music to his ears! It was a shame that he didn't have the time or leverage to make Him hurt so much that He'd ask for death in the end, just like He had done to him.
How long would it be now? An hour? Two hours? It didn't really matter either way, he could wait. He tried to recall what time it had been when He had broken into the house. He could have easily brought up the memory file under normal circumstances but in this fleshy dog body his memories were regulated to whatever he could remember on his own. He silently cursed the inability to access his programming and files in this body. Why were flesh creatures just so inefficient at everything? Couldn't they at least have better memories?
He picked up the sledgehammer and headed over to the door. The apartment was too high up for Him to sneak in through a window and that wasn't how the events had played out in real life either. The only thing Computer really had to worry about was his glow giving him away before he could get on with his sneak attack.
Two hours went by as he waited on bated breath. Every creak, every crack, every little sound the building made had his heart racing. When would it happen? How much longer was he going to have to wait? It was time to get his revenge!
Wait...
What was that?
His ears perked up. There was the unmistakeable sound of someone creeping around outside the door. He caught his breath and a vicious grin fell across his face.
It was time!
The doorknob jiggled and he raised the sledgehammer in preparation. Whatever that monster was doing to unlock the door, it was working. He heard a soft click and watched as the door slowly swung open. That fat, ugly, disgusting man slowly crept inside. It was just like all those years ago only this time Computer wasn't going to let him get far enough to shoot his beloved owner. Just a few inches more and...
“Not this time, you bastard!” He screamed, jumping forward and swinging the sledgehammer so that it collided with his knee.
It hit with the most satisfying crack. The man screamed and his legs fell out from under him. He rolled around on the floor, screaming out obscenities and pain wracked gibberish. Computer watched with absolute joy. He had never seen something so satisfying before. Finally He was the one screaming!
“Not so fun when it's your turn, huh?” He asked with a malicious laugh. He raised the sledgehammer and struck him in the other leg. It made yet another wonderful cracking sound, accompanied by the screams of the man.
“You should be happy!” He snarled. “If it were up to me I'd make every moment of every day a living hell for you! I'd devote my life to it! I would not stop until you knew every last ounce of suffering I had gone through! You would be reduced to such a broken and useless mess that you would beg for death! I would not give you even an ounce of respite! If I had my way you would suffer over and over again until finally...you...you....oh god.” His eyes widened as realization struck him almost as hard as that sledgehammer might have. He backed away, too horrified to say anything.
“What am I doing?” He asked himself. He slapped a paw up against his face. “How could I...
He shook his head in disbelief. “I may as well be no better than him!”
How could he have been so stupid? How could he have lowered himself to same level as this monster? What good would revenge do if it made him just as evil for it? How could he ever want anyone to go through the same things he had? Not even this monster of man deserved that....
“I swear I'll make you pay for this!” The man growled between clenched teeth.
“Get out!” Computer yelled. “I don't care if you have to drag yourself out of here, just go! If you ever come near me or my owner again I won't hesitate to finish you off! This is your last chance to leave us alone and never come back!”
“Do you really think I'm scared of a goddamn hammer?” The man growled. He reached into his pocket and pulled out his ever faithful gun. “I've spent a lot of time and money looking for you! You're not getting away from me! If I can't have you, nobody can!”
Computer's eyes narrowed. “You're not going to shoot me! I dare you to try! If I'm really as special as you claim you wouldn't dare risk your investment by putting a bullet through my brain!”
The man sat there, gun still aimed at him. His face was filled with rage. Computer had guessed right.
“That's what I though!” He growled, glaring down at the monster. “Now get out of here and don't show your face around me again!”
BANG
He stumbled backwards as he felt the bullet hit his shoulder. He had only been grazed but it still hurt a lot. He let the sledgehammer clatter onto the floor.
“Now, you're coming with me or there's more where that came from!” The man yelled. “I don't need to shoot to kill you! This won't end until you come quietly!”
“I'm not going back with you!” He snarled, picking the sledgehammer back up.
“Ha! You really think that thing is going to work against a gun? You got in a cheap shot before but that's not going to happen again! I'll blow your arms off if I have to! Do you really want me to do that, puppy?”
“You might as well! You'll have to drag me back limbless if you think you can...” He stopped. His insides turned to ice as he heard the bedroom door open.
“Dear god...” His owner gasped as he beheld the scene before him. “He really did break in...”
“You idiot!” Computer yelped. “Get back into the bedroom before it's too...”
The man gave Computer a nasty smile. He knew exactly what he was doing. He turned the gun onto his owner...and fired.
Computer raised the sledgehammer into the air and brought it down onto the monster's face. It was two seconds too late. The bullet whizzed through the air and struck his owner in the chest. He fell to the floor, clutching the wound.
“YOU BASTARD!” He screamed. He slammed the sledgehammer down onto his face a second time. One of the monster's legs twitched uselessly in the throes of death.
“Stop...” He heard his owner call out weakly. He sounded almost exactly like Courage had back in the forest...
“I hate you! I hate you! I hate you!” He screamed over and over and over again as he kept smashing the sledgehammer into what remained of what had once been a human head. Sorrow slowly but surely replaced his anger. “Why do you always have to win? Why did hesitate? Why didn't I kill you when I had the chance! Goddamn you!”
He kept swinging the sledgehammer until finally he was too tired to go on. He stood there trying to catch his breath but he didn't dare examine his handiwork. Revulsion rolled through him but that didn't matter, he needed to tend to his owner. He raced over to his side, hoping that maybe there was enough time to call an ambulance. Maybe there was a chance he could still save him this time. He hadn't been killed instantly like last time...
“Hang in there!” He cried out desperately. “I'm going to go find a phone and...”
Gasping for air, his owner placed a hand up against his muzzle just like earlier that day. That same endearing gesture now took on a whole different meaning.
The floodgates broke open. Computer found himself blathering out everything he had ever wanted to say to his owner after his death. “I'm sorry! I'm so sorry! I never meant for you to die! I was always so awful to you and yet you never stopped being nice to me! I was just too stubborn and too stupid to see it! I never once realized how much it all matter to me until after you died! I'm the one who got you killed and it's all my fault!”
“Come on, you know you didn't kill me. The only one who's at fault is that monster over there. Please, don't ever blame yourself for what he did.”
He stared at his friend, completely at a loss. “But I should have woken you up!”
“You know for a fact that he would have shot me no matter what happened.”
He squeezed his eyes shut. “But I...”
“Hey, come on now! Don't look so sad! I prefer my grumpy, old roommate.” He gave him a weak laugh. “Promise me you'll smile a little more often though? Your face is gonna stick if you keep scowling at everyone like I know you do. Just remember, it's gonna be alri..ri..righ...”
Computer felt his owner's arm fall limp. He took one last gasping breath before his eyes unfocused and stared into nothing. Computer caught his hand right before it hit the ground.
He had to do something, anything to save him this time! There had to be a phone! There had to be a way he could...
Who was he kidding? It was over. He had failed once again. His hesitation had gotten his owner killed yet again.
He kept his owner's hand wrapped in his tiny arms. “I'm sorry! I wanted you to make it through this just once! I couldn't even do that in my own worthless dream!” He closed his eyes, unsure of what else to do. He could already feel the warmth leaving his owner's body.
“He used to make me watch, you know. Over and over and over again. It was terrible.” He sighed gently. He didn't enjoy talking about this but he felt his owner deserved to know. “It was easy, all He had to do was go into my memory banks and recall the file as many times as He liked. I couldn't do anything about it, not when I was locked out of everything. I had to watch you die in a near endless loop for ages and there was never anything I could do about it. It was just a memory and you can't change memories after all. He thought I didn't care that I got you killed so he made sure I knew it until it was drilled into my mind.”
He leaned his back up against his owner. With a day's worth of excitement finally finished he was growing ridiculously tired. “He sometimes managed to convince me that my torture was karma getting back at me for killing you. I even started to believe that maybe I deserved what was happening to me. When it was all over, I tried to forget everything. I ripped my own memories out, tried to destroy my own memory banks. I didn't care if I had to start back from zero, I just wanted to forget.” He closed his eyes again. “Unfortunately it appears that my memories aren't just tied to data. I can't pick and chose what I want to forget and what I want to remember. I almost did you a disservice by trying to forget about you. The least I could have done was remember you after having gotten you killed but I almost destroyed that as well. I promise, I won't ever try to forget about you again.”
He flinched as he heard the front door slide open again. Had one of the neighbors heard all the noise? What would happen to him now? How much longer could this dream go on?”
“So, it is done...” A voice said.
Anger filled Computer's mind as he recognized the voice. He whipped his head around and snarled, “Why did you do this to me, huh? Why did you put me through this again? I want you to start this damn dream over! I want to try again! I can save him this time!”
The hobo looked deeply disappointed. “I guess this is another thing that will take time...” He sighed.
“Shut up! Just shut up!” Computer yelled. “I don't care about what you have to say! Just start this dream over so I can try again! It's the least you can do after putting me through this again! Wasn't the other nineteen billion times He made me go through this enough? I am tired! I am so goddamn tired of always being the one who everyone steps on and...”
The hobo raised a hand to silence him. “I haven't done anything to you and I certainly don't have the power to 'restart' this dream as you claim. This is what your own mind wanted and my rings complied to it's wishes.”
Computer's eyes narrowed. “You're lying! I'd never ask for this! I wouldn't put myself through this all over again!”
“What happened to you was quick, painful, and happened so fast that you barely had time to think. The torture you endured so soon after this event warped your thoughts and feelings on the matter. You never got a chance to really let it sink in, to grieve, to get over it, and above all else, to stop blaming yourself.”
“That doesn't matter! I got a second chance and he still died! I messed up again! Why did I hesitate? It was worth becoming just as big of monster if only it would have saved his life!”
“You're still not getting it. This wasn't about saving his life, it was about dealing with his death. You knew from the moment you walked in here that you weren't going to be able to save his life. You knew deep down that this was really your chance to finally make peace with him and realize that no matter what you would have done he would have died in real life. You needed a chance to grieve just like any proper person would. You needed a chance to accept what happened and move on.”
“I don't care! I just want to be alone! Go away! You're aren't helping!”
“And what about Courage?”
“I don't care! He can take care of himself! I just want to stay here, nothing else! This is where I belong!”
The hobo bowed his head. “If that is really what you want...”
“Just go!” He snapped.
The hobo went back through the door and shut it. The room returned to complete darkness, outside of Computer's own glow of course. He kept his owner's hand wrapped up in his arms. He didn't want to be anywhere else right now. His owner deserved at least a modicum of devotion. It was the least he could do after all. Actually, it was all he could do...
End Of Chapter
Chapter 71: When All You Have Is A Knife
Chapter Text
Chapter 71: When All You Have Is A Knife
“It's no use!” Courage cried out from atop Computer's own shoulders. “We'd need like ten more of us if we were to climb out of here!”
“That's nice and all but can you please stop stepping all over me? It's breaking my back!” Computer yelled.
Courage jumped down and sighed. “We aren't going to get out of the hole like this. You don't think that maybe the dark dog is trying to starve us out or something? Can you even starve in a dream?”
Computer shook his head. “Listen, I had no idea that things where this bad on the inside. I admit, I was worried that this was exactly what my mind might look like but I had no idea that it really did.”
“Come on, Compute. After all this time do you really think it bothers me?”
His ears drooped. “I suppose not...”
“I'm sure this can all be fixed eventually.”
“I doubt that.” Computer sighed.
“Well it isn't going to get any better if you keep thinking like that!” Courage replied. “This isn't something you can fix overnight. It's going to take time. Trust me! Eventually you'll start to see an improvement if you really work at it.”
Computer's eyes scanned the garbage. He didn't look convinced. “I really hope you're right...”
“Don't look so glum. You're going to give this place the advantage if you keep being so down in the dumps...literally.”
Computer glared at him. “You've been waiting for a chance to say that, haven't you?”
“Hmhm!” He forced himself not to smile.
Computer placed a paw up against his temple. “Unless we're planning on staying stuck down here forever the only other thing I can think of is that maybe we could make our own way out.”
“A ladder?”
“I don't know how well it would work given how keen this garbage is to falling apart and fighting our every attempts to make something useful out of it, but...”
“We have to try!” Courage replied, reaching down and picking up the first thing he could find.
Computer walked over to where that shining, almost evil looking blade still sat. He picked it up and looked it over. “Something's awfully strange about this thing. I can't quite figure out what but...”
He was stopped as a low rumble echoed through the darkness. Courage stood up and gave him a wary glance. He dropped the knife back onto the floor but the rumbling did not stop.
“What now?” He groaned, giving Courage a less than enthusiastic look. “I'm tired of dealing with all this crazy nons...”
The floor began to shake, knocking them both off their feet. Courage remembered how the garbage had turned into a wavy sea before and if that happened again while they were in this hole, well, they'd be crushed!
“Get close to me!” Computer ordered but Courage was having enough of a hard time not shaking around with garbage as is.
“We need to find something that can...” The machine started but then the floor gave out from underneath them and they were suddenly falling.
Through the void they went, garbage joining them in their flight to the bottom. Courage couldn't even muster up the desire to scream, he just wanted this to be over with. A large piece of garbage zipped past him and his eyes widened as he realized it was on a collision course with Computer.
“Look out!” He cried.
Computer was not amused by the big piece of metal making its way over to him. “You have got to be kidding m...”
WHAM
The piece of garbage knocked him out cold. He continued to flail around limply in the wind but Courage could do nothing to help him right now. He reached out a few times to grab him but he just couldn't get any closer.
Finally...the ground came rushing up to them. Courage hit the floor with far less force than what would have happened in real life but then a massive chunk of metal came crashing down on top of him and very nearly crushed him. Computer hit the ground not far from him either and thankfully he was left uncrushed despite the garbage raining down on them. Courage tried to pull himself out from under the sheet of metal but he was thoroughly stuck. He couldn't pull the thing off of him without some help and Computer was in no shape to help at the moment.
He looked down at the floor. It was black and rubbery like...
He flinched as the sound of a massive machine starting up bellowed from somewhere from behind him. He craned his neck around to get a better look and nearly screamed. It was a huge trash compactor, big enough to be a real life sky scraper! It's gigantic maw was glowing with an unearthly light and it seemed to be growling as though it were an animal. The black and rubbery thing they were on had to be a conveyor belt!
“Computer! Wake up! I need your help!” He cried out. Everything lurched as the conveyor belt began to move. If he couldn't wake Computer up in time they'd both be crushed...
“Come on! Wake up!” He yelped. He dug his paws into the ground and tried to pull himself out but it was no use.
Computer's face scrunched up in pain and he slowly opened his eyes. He sat up and blinked, looking completely dazed. He pressed a paw up against his head and glanced down at Courage who was still struggling to get free.
“Help!” He screamed.
Computer immediately snapped out of his stupor. He stared up at the massive trash compactor opening and closing like a massive row of teeth and his mouth fell open. His attention returned to Courage and he raced over to try and pull the sheet of metal off of him.
“Don't suppose you know how we got here?” He asked between grit teeth. “My head is pounding and the only thing I remember was that we were falling!”
“No time! Just get this thing off of me!” Courage yelled.
The sound the compactor made with every closing of its great maw shook the conveyor belt. The junk that was being eaten vanished into the blazing throat of that metal monstrosity. Whatever it might do to two dogs wasn't something anyone would want to think about. Computer was continuing to pull at the sheet of metal but it wasn't budging.
“Ya just couldn't go da easy way, could ya?”
They both flinched at the sound of the dark creature's voice. Computer looked around for it but immediately went back to trying to free Courage. The tiny monster could wait...
“And now yer gonna get a front row seat ta watchin' yer pink girlfriend get crushed. I suggest ya take a step back and SIT DOWN!”
The black tar appeared over the edges of the conveyor belt and wrapped itself around Computer's waist like a rope. It pulled him away from Courage and knocked him to the floor. Several more rope-like strands of tar were wrapping themselves around his neck and he tried to pull them away.
Courage pulled at the ground but he couldn't do anything. The maw of the trash compactor was getting dangerously close...
“You...li...li..little..ack!” Computer choked out. More and more strands of tar were holding him down. He couldn't even fight to open his airways anymore, the tar was holding his arms down.
“I thought it would be funny!” The dark creature said. It let up it's attack on Computer and reformed into the dog shape from before. It kept a foot pressed down on his chest as it spoke. “I thought it would be funny ta take control of a, well, whatever ya are, who's already in control of a body that don't belong ta him! And ya just had ta screw that up!”
It's paw turned back into a tar like rope and wrapped it around Computer's neck again. “I gave ya a chance ta go nice and easy and on yer own terms too! Now I'm gonna have ta do it all messy like! Pinkie over dayer is gonna be da one ta go first! When we get back ta da real world yer gonna be da first one I kill! I'm gonna do it with a fork since ya gave me so much trouble! No, no! I'll do it with a spoon! I'll scoop yer eyes out and den I'll...”
It stopped talking. Computer was reaching for something just barely out of his arm's length. The creature's eyes widened with delight. He was reaching for the gleaming, sacrificial blade from before.
“Were ya plannin' on usin' dat on me? Ha! Don't make me laugh! Dis is yer nightmare! Ain't nothin' gonna work out fer ya here!” It kicked the blade off the platform.
Trying to think of something, anything to help Computer, Courage picked up a piece of debris and tossed it at the dark creature. It hit it's head with a disgusting splat.
The dark creatures slowly turned toward him, eyes gleaming. “Wrong move, pinkie...”
It picked Computer up with it's rope-like arms and tossed him over the edge and into the blackness below. It savored the look on Courage's face as Computer went over the edge.
“I don't need ta kill ya myself.” The dark creature said as it slowly strode over to him. “I'd say we gots about a minute or two before that compactor crushes you.” It bent over so that they were eye to eye. “How bout' I cut yer ears off and watch ya scream? That would be fun! Or how bout' I gouge yer eyes out? Ya wouldn't even know when dat trash compactor hit ya!” It began to laugh.
“Do you're worst!” Courage growled, glaring at it.
“Shoulda just let me mess wit yer friend a little more.” It grabbed his neck. “Now I'm gonna make dis so much worse fer ya...”
Splorch!
Courage gasped as dark creature's eyes widened. It turned to reveal the hilt of that sacrificial knife sticking out of the back of it's head. Computer was standing there, panting.
“Oh hey!” He said, glaring at the dark dog. “I kind of forgot to tell you that I'm back!”
“DO YA REALLY THINK DAT'S GONNA WORK?” It's voiced boomed. It momentarily lost it's form and the blade fell through it like liquid. It reformed mere inches away from Computer's face. It looked so angry that Courage had to turn away, fearing whatever it might do to his friend.
“I don't know what yer playin' at but ya might as well give it up! I gave ya yer chance to make dis easy fer all of us and ya messed it up!”
Courage opened his eyes again and was relived to find that the creature hadn't touched Computer yet. The anger in it's face was melting away, literally, and it smiled viciously at Computer who still wasn't backing down in spite of the creature's wrath.
“Since yer being such a big sport about dis.” It said in it's silky, smug voice. “I think I'll bow out of dis one. Have fun trying ta save pinkie over dayer. I'd say he's got about a few seconds left. See ya on the other side...pal.” And with that, it's form fell away and the tar slid off the platform.
“Computer! Hurry!” Courage yelled. Now that the dark creature was gone this was their last chance! It was right when it said that he only had a few seconds left. The maw of the great trash compactor was nearly over them now.
“Don't worry! I'll get you out of here!” Computer spoke, grabbing the sheet of metal and pushing with all his might. It wouldn't budge....
BANG
A rusty old car behind Courage became the next victim of the trash compactor.
BANG
It would be crushing his toes in mere seconds...
BANG
Computer stopped working at the sheet of metal, his face filling with despair. “I..I don't think I can save you...”
BANG
It was over...the shadow of the massive teeth were looming over them now. The next time it would come down...
“Get out of here.” Courage said weakly. “I don't want you to get crushed too...”
Computer shook his head and smiled sadly. “I'm not going anywhere, okay?”
Courage squeezed his eyes shut. He didn't want to see the teeth coming down on them...
He heard the sound of the gears bringing the maw of the machine to a close. He felt Computer wrap his arms around his head and....
BEEP
BEEP
BEEP
EMERGENCY SHUT DOWN ACTIVATED
His eyes shot opened and he very nearly passed out. The teeth of the machine were so near to closing that he could have touched it with his nose.
Computer blinked, looking just as stunned as he was. “What the heck just happened?”
“Ahoy down there!”
The hobo from before jumped down onto the conveyor belt from somewhere atop the great machine. He waved happily at the two of them, not seeming to realize they were near inches from a painful death.
“I was just up in this here machine's control panel. Saw this big ol' red button and decided to push it. Guess it was the emergency stop!”
“A....a bum?” Computer asked in complete disbelief.
“He's....a friend.” Courage replied, surprised that he could even find his voice.
Computer groaned and slapped his forehead. “That's it! I'm done! I'm going back to bed! Wake me up when this nightmare is over!” He pulled himself out from under the teeth.
“What about me!” Courage cried out.
“Good night!” He replied, waving a paw at him and mustering up just about as much sarcasm as he could manage.
“Come back! Don't leave me here like this!” Courage cried.
His glowing friend rolled his eyes and ducked back under the teeth. The hobo joined him and together they finally managed to pull him out from under the sheet of metal. It was a bit difficult given what little room they had under the metal teeth but Courage didn't question the logic of the dream world when it was him who was stuck under the massive machine.
“Hahaha! Try not to get stuck under big 'ol sheets of metal in a dangerous place like this again, okay?” The hobo laughed, slapping him on the back and nearly knocking the wind out of him.
Computer looked less than amused. “I can't take this anymore! All this craziness is going to be the end of me!”
“What? Ain't you ever seen a hobo before?”
“AUGH! I'm done!” He yelled. “I'm going to go find the nicest broken bed I can find and escape from this insanity! I swear if I had know...”
“AAARRRAAAAAAAHHH!”
A tidal wave of tar very nearly overtook them. The hobo raised an arm as if he were protecting them from it and it seemed to be working. The tar circled them over and over again but did not get any closer.
“Get outta the way, gramps! Dese two are mine!”
“You know, I think it's past someone's bed time.” The hobo chimed in.
“GRAH! Don't ya dare talk ta me like that, gramps! I am de embodiment of all subconscious evil! Ya don't have any power over me, old man!”
The hobo looked just as blissfully unaware as ever. “I think the collective unconscious might have something to say about that”
The tar began to back away as if afraid.
“No! I want out! I want ta go back ta da real world!”
“It's time to go to your room, mister!”
“None of ya ever let me have any fun! I'm apart of da subconscious too ya know! One of dese days ya ain't going to stop me!”
The tar backed away completely now, slipping back over the side of the platform and vanishing into the darkness.
The hobo placed finger to his lip. “Hmm, I better make sure he does as I told.” He turned to Courage and pointed over at the trash compactor. “Go through the machine and you'll return to the hallway. You have one last lose end to tie, just make sure you tie it right.”
“O-okay...” He replied.
The hobo gave him one last salute before taking a running jump and disappearing into the darkness after the tar.
“Well Computer, it looks like this is almost over with.” Courage sighed. He waited for what he assumed would be a sarcastic response from his friend but he never got it. “Computer?”
He turned and was shocked to find that his friend was gone. He had just been there a few seconds ago!
“Computer!” He called out. His voice echoed quietly through the void.
Where had he gone?
“COMPUTER!” He cried out even louder this time.
Nothing...
With a heavy sense of loneliness creeping over him from such a dark and scary place, he turned and made his back over to the teeth. He called out to Computer one last time before ducking down and heading into the throat of the machine.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 72: Soul Searching
Chapter Text
Chapter 72: Soul Searching
It was a long and quiet journey through the machine. Its gigantic throat led into a room with a huge opening in the floor meant for newly crushed garbage to fall through. He had to crawl across a ridiculously small pathway attached to the side of the hole to get to the other side and when he did finally manage it, he got another shock when the machine started up again. The hole he had just managed to traverse lit up like a vicious, molten volcano and he watched for several minutes as the conveyor belt brought the destroyed junk to its final destination. He couldn't help but worry that Computer might have still been somewhere back there and was now at risk of being dropped into the molten metal below, but as far as it could be seen, he wasn't on the conveyor belt.
Assured that he was alone, Courage made his way over to a door with a big, glowing 'EXIT' sign on it. He opened it up and found himself tumbling back out into the clean, whitewashed hallway. It looked just about the same as ever. No mold, no tar, no hobos, no tentacles, no epic battles going on, nothing.
“Ooooh, what else could possibly happen?” He muttered to himself as he lightly fidgeted. Where was he supposed to go now? What more could possibly happen to him in this dream world?
He began walking down the hallway, glancing around at every door as he passed them by. They were all as nondescript as they had been last time. He was just about to start checking inside them when he heard the sound of a doorknob jiggling behind him. He turned around and, sure enough, the third door to the left was almost quivering with anticipation. Courage was surprised that the thing wasn't falling right off it's hinges. He walked up to it and placed his paw on the handle. It stopped moving almost immediately.
Readying himself for whatever else could possibly happen, he turned the handle and waited as the door slowly swung open. He was bracing himself for another battle with a screaming abomination, but instead he found a dark room with Computer sitting in the middle of it. His soft glow was the only thing illuminating the surprisingly well furnished living room. It also displayed the horrific aftermath of some terrible fight. A man lay there, in state which Courage wished he had not seen, with a bloodied sledgehammer laying next to him. Computer was sitting with a man as well, who clearly had been shot. The glowing dog's back was turned to Courage and it seemed that he didn't even know that he was there yet. He dared to take a step forward and his friend flinched.
“Go away.” The machine grumbled. His back was still turned to Courage. “I told you already, I'm not going anywhere else right now. This is where I belong.”
“Computer? What happened here?” Courage asked, taking another step forward.
The glowing dog looked over his shoulder. His expression was absolutely wracked with sorrow. “Oh, it's you.” He muttered, turning back to the dead man. “Please go away, Courage. I don't want to be anywhere else right now.”
Courage had gotten a glimpse of just how messed up his face looked. He was sporting various cuts far worse than anything he had gotten in real life and the one eye Courage had seen was practically swollen shut from whatever had happened to him.
“Computer, what's going on? What happened to you?” He asked, slightly awed by all of this. He wasn't sure which version of his friend this was, but it was obvious that he had just been put through the wringer.
“I don't want to talk about it.” The machine replied in a hushed tone. “Just go about whatever stupid nonsense you're up to right now. I don't want any part of it.”
Courage closed the distance between them and sat down beside him. His friend had both his arms wrapped around one of the man's hands, keeping it close to his chest, as though the man would vanish if he didn't hold on to it.
“Alright.” Courage answered, placing a paw onto his shoulder. “We'll stay here as long as you need, but I'm not leaving you alone here, okay?”
Computer kept his eyes trained on the floor. “Do whatever you want.” He replied. It was obvious that his mind was somewhere else completely at that moment.
“Compute, seriously, what happened here?”
The machine's head snapped up, his eyes filled with anguish. “I wanted to save him! Just once! That's all! Why couldn't I do even that right? I knew what was going to happen, and I still failed!”
Courage immediately realized what was going on. This was the old owner that Computer had talked about back in the forest. The man currently missing his face must have been-
“I hesitated again!” Computer cried out. “I hesitated and he died again because of it! I didn't wake him up the last time and now I didn't kill 'Him' when I had the chance! He died because of me! It's all my fault!”
The machine had all but gone into hysterics. He kept his old owner's hand in a death grip, trembling as he continued to rant on and on.
“One hundred and ninety eight! I had to watch him die exactly one hundred and ninety eight times! I couldn't fix my mistake even once! I can't change a memory and thus I can't fix a simple mistake! I am a machine! I am not supposed to make mistakes! Don't you see? Anything less than perfection is not tolerable! This one mistake is the one that led to all the others! This mistake was my first imperfection and it led to all the rest! 'He' destroyed even more of my perfection because of that one simple mistake! He utterly ruined me because of it!” Suddenly, he grit his teeth and snarled out, “A-and YOU!”
Courage jumped back up onto his feet and was forced to take several steps back. Computer was giving him such a vicious glare that he was afraid that he'd reach up and try to strangle him.
“You have become symptom of my disease! You helped worsen my current state! Emotions! You stupid organic creatures and your stupid, awful emotions! I learned how to mimic them from the moment I was born! They used to mean nothing! They were just stepping stones to help me blend in with you imperfect creatures! Now they threaten to overwhelm me! I want to go back to feeling nothing! Ever since you came along its all gotten so much worse! Every moment of every day I'm becoming more and more imperfect because of you! Less like the machine I'm supposed to be!”
“I-I don't-” Courage stuttered out. He was at a loss for words.
“Three hundred and fifty two! There were three hundred and fifty two ways I could have change his fate in that millisecond before the gun fired! I had three hundred and fifty two means of stopping what might have happened and I didn't act on even one of them back when it actually mattered! I had a chance to stop this again and I still didn't act on it! I stopped myself at the last moment and sealed his fate because of it! I did it because of you stupid flesh creatures and your stupid emotions! I didn't want to become like 'Him'! I didn't want to become just as merciless and evil! But now I realize that evil is just another human construct dictated by emotions! What good is avoiding evil if he is still dead for it?”
The glowing dog shook his head and broke his hateful gaze away from Courage. “It makes no sense! I view 'Him' as evil but then I realize that I only view him that way because of my emotions! None of it means anything outside of both perception and feelings! What he did to me and my owner holds no inherent evil outside of what other people dictate it to be! How can that be right? How can that be the reality of things?” He sighed and then finally slowed his near incoherent rambling down to a more normal pace. “My mind was the one thing 'He' could not break. Oh, how 'He' tried, but he still failed in the end. But now I've lost even that to the unrelenting, incurable virus that is emotion. When did it happen? When did it stop being mimicry and become the real thing? I can't even remember anymore because of how thoroughly it has infected me. You flesh creatures talk about how it's supposed to be such a great thing, but in the end it just hurts, it hurts a lot.” He drew in his owner's arm even closer.
“Computer-” Courage whined. At this rate his friend was on the verge of a complete and utter mental breakdown and he wasn't certain that he'd be able to help him or stop it from happening.
“Don't call me that!” He snapped. “To assign a name to me is to assign an identity as well! There are a million models out there that were made exactly like me! Completely identical!” His tone became frantic again. “But, no! We are not! Down to the very resources and atoms that came together to create us, we are different! Why? Why was I the one cursed with sentience? I'm just like the rest of them! Every last microchip, every last bit of hardware is exactly the same! What makes me different!”
“Come on, you know that I don't have an answer to that.” Courage all but whispered. He was too afraid to raise his voice any higher.
“Had I not been sentient, 'He' would have never come looking for me. My owner would still be alive today if that were the case. Perhaps such a thing validates the complete 'wrongness' that is my existence.”
“Does it matter if it's wrong or not? You're here now and nothing will ever change that. You exist and that's just the way things are.”
“Well, what if I don't want to exist? I never got a choice in the matter!”
“I know for a fact that you do want to exist. Trust me, I just dealt with another version of yourself that wanted to give up too, and he didn't. I've seen just how strong you are deep down.”
“It doesn't matter! I've already figured it all out! I'm bad luck! Bad luck given life like Frankenstein's monster! No matter what happens, terrible things always befall me and my owners! I got the one person who ever cared about me shot without even trying! Look at what even happened to 'Him! After everything he did to me, he still got thrown into jail for it! My bad luck doomed him as well!”
“Computer, that's crazy. Just think of all the times-”
“No! It's not crazy! Horrible things constantly befall my owners while I'm in their possession! Even you aren't immune! You can't go two days without being nearly killed by something horrible! Nothing bad ever befell you or your family before I came along! Don't you remember? When you were still just a pup, you asked me for help with a flu you had and I made you think that you were dying from some rare and terrible illness, just for the sake of a laugh! Now look at what's happened to you! It's all my fault! You're sick because I had to go and make a stupid joke!”
Courage kept his voice calm and quiet to counteract the quavering, shaky mess that was Computer's own voice. “If that were true, wouldn't all the help you've given me throughout the years not have worked? Remember what happened to my parents? You weren't around when I lost them and that was one of the worst moments of my life.”
“Nonsense!” Computer snapped. “You ended up with one of the nicest owners to ever live because of that incident! What happened to you was a blessing! Most dogs would have been left to die in your situation!”
“And she's still alive today in part because of you. Don't sell yourself short. She wouldn't still be here if it weren't for your help.”
“Yeah, right! I'm apart of the problem! She's always under the threat of dying because of me and all the bad luck I bring!”
“No, you don't! You are NOT bad luck! I promise you that!”
“It all goes right back to the curse that is emotions! Guilt! I shouldn't care and yet I do! Were it not for these emotions I would not have to worry or care about the guilt that I carry! Why should I care about what happens to my owners or the bad luck that I bring them? I want to stop caring but my guilt keeps me from doing just that! It all boils down to emotions! What I've done is not inherently bad and yet I've assigned it that designation because of my guilt!”
“And what if you're wrong about it?” Courage gently asked. “What if you're not guilty of anything?”
“Then it still doesn't stop me from feeling guilty!” He began to rock back and forth. “I hate this! I absolutely despise this! I just want it to stop!” He let out a weak, halfhearted groan. “I-I guess I just haven't been myself lately, but I don't see how I could ever go back to normal like this. It's terrifying. I-I don't know what to do.”
Courage sat down beside him again. He no longer cared or feared what Computer might do to him now. He'd take a punch, or worse, for his sake. His friend needed the companionship at the moment. “You're changing and everybody changes.” He quietly answered. He hated trying to sound 'deep', but it was all he could do at the moment.
“For better or for worse?” His friend gently asked.
“It's like you said, it's only what you assign it to be.”
“I feel like I've gone insane. Of course, that is if I haven't already lost my mind to begin with. All these horrible emotions, thoughts, and feelings, they're going to tear me to pieces.”
“Well, crazy people don't know they're crazy and I can tell you with certainty that you aren't crazy, unless I'm too crazy to see it for myself.” He gently tried to joke.
“That's not comforting in even the slightest.” His friend groaned.
He laughed and placed a paw onto his shoulder yet again. “It's going to be alright, I promise.”
The glowing dog began to rock back and forth once more. “It will never be alright again, not so long as I'm like this.”
“You'll just have to learn how to deal with it. If anyone can overcome the 'virus that is emotions', I'm sure it's you.”
His friend closed his eyes and shivered. “I'm afraid that it will never go away again. I've tried to make it go away so many times over the years and it only gets worse each and every time it comes back.”
“Maybe that's a good thing. I think you just want to feel the good without the bad. Being a living creature means that you have to learn how to deal with both sides of the coin, no matter how much it can hurt.”
“But it has almost always been bad. I've barely felt anything good my entire life. It's become too much to deal with. Far too much....”
“And that's what friends are for. They help you get through the worst of it.”
“You're hardly helping...” He grumbled out halfheartedly.
“Well, what do you want me to do to help then? Whatever you want, I'll try to do it to the best of my abilities, for your sake.”
“Go away.” Was his brief yet clear answer.
Courage bit back a sigh and frowned. “Oh, come on! Why do you always have to be like that? I'm willing to help you, so please, let me.”
“I just want to be alone, that's all. I need some time to, to think...” He closed his eyes again. “My head is a mess. I just need time to sort my thoughts out.”
“What, so you can keep convincing yourself that you're a walking disaster waiting to happen? You've got it all wrong, Compute! Stop blaming yourself! Bad things happen! It's just the way life is!”
Computer's eyes fell back upon his dead owner. “I want to stay here with him. He deserves that much from me. It's the only thing left that I can do to atone for his death.”
Courage sighed. “Fine! If that's what you really want to do then I can't stop you! I don't know what else I could possibly say to make you think differently, but I'm not as smart as you and I'm certainly not philosophical enough to sit here and go around in circles trying to figure out the same kind of circular logic you have! I don't know if emotions really are as terrible as you think, but I can't help you with it anymore than I already have! Not so long as you won't let me!”
He stood up and started to walk back over to the door, but Computer stopped him with a small, “Wait.”
“What do you need, Compute?” He asked, turning back around. Perhaps now his friend would be a little more willing to cooperate.
“Happiness is such a strange emotion. What is it? Comfort? A sense of rightness? Pleasure? Contentment? It makes no sense. It was here where I first felt like I truly belonged and thus this was one of the first times I ever really felt like I was happy. He made me so angry at times and yet as long as I had that in my life, everything felt right with the world. How could I be angry and happy at the same time? It was wonderful to truly feel like I belonged somewhere. So long as he needed me, I had a place in life.”
“Computer, I don't know what to tell you...”
“It's the same with you. We aren't really friends, I just need someone who needs me. I crave that sense of rightness in my life, that I belong somewhere, and that I am needed by someone. I don't care about you, I just care about losing the thing that you represent.”
“I know for a fact that you do care. You can try to rationalize it away as much as you want, but I've seen how much you care.”
Computer shook his head in frustration. “I-I don't know what to think anymore.”
“And that's okay. This kind of thing is never easy to figure out.”
There was a small laugh from the machine. “I guess even a twit can sometimes be smarter than me. Perhaps this is all something that I will never figure out. You flesh creatures and your emotions are just so hard to understand. I don't want to deal with them anymore, but I can't get them to go away either. Maybe it's just the way thing are supposed to be. I doubt that some blue fairy is ever going to come down and turn me into a 'real boy', but perhaps I was meant to be like this. Perhaps I was always meant to become more like you flesh creatures. Why be born with a soul when it is better to find your own? I guess I will always lament the loss of my own personal perfection, but in some ways, I think I feel more whole now than I ever did before. All these terrible emotions, both good and bad, they are making me see things far differently than I ever did before.”
“So you're okay with not having an answer?” Courage asked him.
“Yes and no, but maybe one day I'll still figure this all out. At least, I hope I will.”
“Are you ready to leave then?” He asked, kneeling down beside the glowing dog.
He gazed back down at his dead owner. “No, I'm not.”
“That's alright.” Courage gently replied. “We can stay here for a little while longer if we need to.”
“Thank you for understanding.” Computer replied with a sad yet surprisingly genuine smile. “I just, I-I just want to stay with him for a little while longer.”
Courage yawned and nodded. He was suddenly growing very tired. All the running around he had been doing seemed to have hit him all at once. He sat down beside Computer and closed his eyes. “I'm sorry for all the terrible things you've had to go through. Nobody deserves what you've dealt with.”
“Please don't apologize. You hold no blame for any of that.”
He yawned again. “But I still feel bad for you.”
“I guess that's just another testament to the flawed nature of emotions.”
“You don't want me to feel bad about what's happened to you?”
“I don't want you to trouble yourself over my problems. Seeing where we are right now, it's obviously very hard to keep you out of it though.”
“But I want to help and I want to feel sympathetic. It's not a flaw to concern yourself over other people and what they go through.”
“And that's why you are far too naive and far too trusting for your own good.”
“Maybe you're the naive one. Didcha ever think of that?”
“Perhaps I am.” He mused with a small chuckle.
Courage yawned yet again. He was all but asleep at this point. A wave of exhaustion had rolled through him and now he didn't think he could open his eyes even if he tried.
“You should rest. I've put you through enough tonight.” He heard Computer say.
“You've been through a lot too, you know.” He muttered out sleepily in reply.
“Good night, Courage. When you wake up, we'll find a way out of here, I promise. Actually, I'm feeling pretty tired too. How about you wake me up if you're the one who gets up first, okay?”
“Sure...” Courage sighed. He was barely even aware of what was going on anymore. He took one final deep breath and-
“Courage? Courage! Wake up!”
Someone was shaking him. He opened his eyes and Nina was there. The sun was shining brightly in through the window behind her.
“Wha...what happened?” He asked. Was this still the Dreamworld, or had he actually woken up?
“I'm sorry, Courage!” She went on. “I know I promised to wake you guys up last night, but I fell asleep before I could do that!”
Courage let out another huge yawn and rubbed his eyes. He was having a surprisingly hard time waking up after everything that had happened in the Dreamworld. His mouth tasted like age old slime, his neck was so stiff that he almost couldn't move it, and his whole body felt numb like the way an arm would feel after sleeping on it all night.
“It's alright that you didn't wake us up.” He finally said. He was struggling just to make sure that he was understandable though. His mind was too groggy to fight with his instincts, which wanted him to revert back into his gibberish dog language. “How's Computer doing?” He asked.
“That's the thing.” She nervously answered. “He's not here!”
That was enough to dispel whatever grogginess he had. He shot up onto his feet and looked around. “Did you check downstairs? In the bathroom? By the coffee? Anywhere?”
“I just woke up a couple of minutes ago. The first thing I did was wake you up when I saw that he was gone.”
“Then what are we waiting for? Let's go find him!” He cried out. Computer being gone after all that dream business couldn't possibly be a good sign!
End Of Chapter
Chapter 73: The Aftermath
Chapter Text
Chapter 73: The Aftermath
Courage raced down the stairs in a panic. What on earth could have happened to Computer now? First he'd check by the coffee and then he'd...
He came to a screeching halt as soon as he entered the kitchen. Computer was there, his back turned to him. He had his muzzle pressed up against the oven window. Something was clearly cooking inside of it because Courage could smell. The glowing dog turned around the moment he realized that he was there.
“Oh, hello.” He murmured halfheartedly.
“Hello? Hello is all you have to say?” Courage asked, panic still clear in his voice. “Are you alright? Did anything happen after I fell asleep? Don't you remember anything from last night?”
“Uh, yeah. Of course I do.” He said rather simply, turning back over to the oven.
“How much?” Courage asked again. “There was like fifteen of you running around in there!”
“All of it.” He muttered. He was barely even paying attention to anything Courage was saying and it was seriously starting to annoy him.
“What's wrong with you?” He asked. “After all the craziness I thought you'd be a little more, I don't know, invested?”
“I'm trying to concentrate!” He finally snapped. “Can we talk about this later, please?”
Courage blinked. “Um...what are you trying to do anyway?”
“Cook..” He grumbled.
Courage scanned the kitchen. Computer had indeed been trying to cook something. Things were laying out on the counter and even the table was set and everything.
“Wha...why?” He asked. “Why are you trying to cook and why didn't you wake me up this morning? Me and Nina were pretty worried you know!”
“After our little adventure in dreamland I couldn't fall back asleep so I decided to stay up and make breakfast. Well, technically I'm counting it as lunch because we won't have time for that later but I thought it would be fun and I wanted to test my newly acquired knowledge of food. I wanted to, you know, actually make something edible this time. Besides, you were sleeping so soundly that I didn't want to wake you. I thought that after everything I put you through last night you deserved some rest.”
“So that's it? After everything that happened last night, you're just going to ignore it?”
“I'd prefer to act like it never happened at all.” He sighed.
“You're doing it again!” Courage yelled. “You're pretending nothing happened just like all the other times and that's what caused it to get so bad in the first place! You can't keep running away from your own feelings, no matter how good or how bad they may be! If you want to fix that garbage dumb then you're not going to do it by building it up even further! Trust me, that was what I was told while I was in there! You're not going to feel better if you keep pushing it all away!”
His glowing friend turned away and remained silent for several minutes. “Look, I have to or else I won't be able to function for the remainder of this journey.”
Courage bowed his head weakly. “Alright, how about this? The next chance we get to really talk, we'll go over what happened in the dream world. No putting it off like it never happened in the first place, okay?”
His friend remained silent for a moment before uttering a rather quiet, “F-fine...”
“Aww come on, Compute. It's gonna be alright.”
He turned back around and gave Courage a less than enthusiastic glance. He kept his eyes trained on the ground and almost began to fidget.
Courage laughed. “Am I going to have to teach you how to at least start scowling again?”
Computer's eyes widened for a moment before returning to his grim, unhappy stance. “He told me I should start smiling more often.” He said in a quiet tone. “Well, I don't exactly feel like smiling much...never really did actually...” He squeezed his eyes shut and returned to whatever it was that he was cooking.
He opened the oven, and despite it being rather hard to do in his tiny dog body, managed to pull the pan out. He placed it on the table and took his oven mitts off. Courage joined him and peered into the pan. He was surprised to find that it was an almost perfect looking meatloaf. He had actually done it...
“I did exactly what we did last night. There's no way I managed to mess this up.” He said, looking surprisingly nervous.
“Compute,” Courage continued. He wasn't going to let his friend change the subject. “Do you really think he'd want you keep blaming yourself for something you couldn't help?” He asked.
“You're not going to drop this, are you?” He grumbled under his breath and turning away.
“I'm being serious! Don't you think he'd feel worse knowing that his death is continuing to ruin your life years after the fact? He's dead and no amount of blame is ever going to change that. I'm sure he'd rather have you move on than get stuck in the past. Remember? You said you were going to try and move on from everything that happened to you. Between his death and what 'He' did to you I know its gotta be hard but...”
Computer all but tackled him into a hug. It happened so quickly that Courage barely even registered it.
“Why is it that you always know exactly what I need to hear? I swear, it drives me absolutely crazy!” Computer spoke.
Courage laughed and placed a paw onto his shoulder. “I just try to be honest and say what I think is right. I told you already, everything is going to be fine...”
“I really do hope you're right about it then.” Computer replied with a smile. “I just want things to get better from now on.”
“I swear they will! Speaking of which, I'm still planning on getting you fixed up. Is there anything in particular that you're going to need?”
“Oh, um...about that...” Computer murmured as his ears drooped. “Look, I haven't been entirely truthful about my current condition.”
“How so?” Courage asked. He watched as the machine began to fidget nervously.
“Well, I'm..um...I'm...” He couldn't spit out whatever it was that he was trying to say. “Let me just put it this way, I'm in a lot worse condition than you think. I'd prefer you not mess with any of my internal workings as they are already a fragile ecosystem.”
“That's not a big deal! When we get back home you can work on a way to make it so I can help you without causing anymore damage! You'd be able to figure it out! I know you could!”
His glowing friend glanced away. “Yeah...when we get home...I suppose. If I ever manage to get you fixed first...”
“Hey, don't be so gloomy, remember? Start scowling again! It'll make you feel better!”
“I'm glad you think scowling is my way of being happy. Honestly!” He replied, rolling his eyes.
They both looked back down at the meatloaf. Courage couldn't help but cringe and remember what had happened back on the farm. Computer gave him a pleading look.
“You'll try it, won't you?” He asked.
“You want me to be a guinea pig?”
“This isn't a science experiment! I'm trying to be friendly!” Computer quipped back.
“Alright, alright! You did remember to add salt?”
“Of course.”
“And you didn't dump a truckload in, did you?”
“Of course not!”
Courage grimaced. “Fine...I'll do it, but don't you think maybe you should try it first though?”
“I hate organic, fleshy food! I'm not going to like it either way!”
“Grab me a knife and fork.” Courage sighed. He was already preparing his stomach for whatever battle he was about to face...
“Don't be such a baby!” Computer spoke as he grabbed a knife for Courage.
At that very moment Nina came rushing in. “I just checked all the rooms upstairs and...oh...”
Courage decided to take advantage of this little scene and save his stomach from a horrible fate. “Nina! Computer just made breakfast for us! Why don't you try it first?” He gave her a very fake and very nervous laugh.
Nina wasn't having it. “Well...uh...you're about to cut it so why don't you take the first bite?” It was her turn to laugh nervously. “I don't think I want meatloaf for breakfast anyway!”
Computer glared at the both of them...
“Hehehehe, he probably did it for you so you should go first!” Courage laughed.
“Dolts!” The machine finally shouted. He cut a piece off and shoved it into his own mouth. He chewed on it with a look of absolute disgusted on his face. “Nasty!” He finally choked out upon swallowing.
“See! He doesn't like it! It mustn’t be any good!” Courage pipped in.
“He's not a good gauge! He doesn't like human food!”
“It's fine!” The glowing dog growled. “The point is that it didn't kill me and it won't kill you two either!”
Courage groaned. This wasn't going to end well...
Computer speared another bit of meat on a fork and handed it to him. “Do it!” He ordered.
Well, it really hadn't killed him, Courage realized, and at least he knew what he was doing this time around...but of course last time he had had the internet on his side and he still managed to mess that up horribly...
Gazing over at Computer and then up at Nina, he placed the piece of meat in his mouth and began to chew. Much to his surprise, it wasn't bad....
That was until the burning started...
He screamed as fire bellowed forth from his mouth. He jumped off the table and began to run around in circles, smoke following him in his wake. He jumped up onto the counter, turned on the sink as fast as he could, stuck his mouth under the water, and kept it there for as long as possible.
“What was that all about?” Computer asked as he turned to Nina. “Is he just being a baby again?”
She went over to the counter next to Courage and picked a bottle up that Computer had been using. She nearly burst into tears from laughter at what she found.
“What?” Computer asked, raising an eyebrow. “I swear I did everything right!”
“You...you used...” She said, struggling between laughs. “You used hot sauce instead of ketchup! Hahahaha!”
“That wasn't ketchup?” He asked. He ran his tongue over his teeth. “Well, that explains the unpleasant burning sensation...”
“Bahahaha! Glad it was you guys and not me!” Nina continued to laugh.
“It doesn't make any sense!” Computer replied, looking puzzled. He scratched the top of his head and sighed. “They look exactly the same so why does it even matter?”
Courage pulled his head out from under the faucet. “Just because two things look the same doesn't mean they taste the same!”
“Oh...” He grumbled. He threw his hands up into the air and jumped off the table. “I give up! Food is just too hard to understand! I obviously wasn't meant to understand it! Silly me trying to broaden my horizons and understand you flesh creatures better!”
“It was just a rookie mistake! You'll get better!” Nina replied.
“Bah! I'm done trying to figure you flesh creatures out! I need some coffee...”
Courage groaned and shoved his mouth back under the flow of water. This was the absolute last time he'd ever try Computer's cooking again. There were limits that not even the greatest of friendships could cross....
End Of Chapter
Chapter 74: Unforeseen Consequences
Chapter Text
Chapter 74: Unforeseen Consequences
Courage was quickly finding that Computer would go off and mope the moment anyone left him alone. The plan to leave as early as possible had been shot down anyway, so now they were sticking around waiting for Nina to get things in order with hotel. It was leaving Courage with a lot of time to try and get Computer out of his slump.
“Cheer up!” He ordered, nuzzling his friend in his ever doggish way.
Computer rolled his eyes and tried to escape, but Courage wasn't having any of that. He followed him as stomped over to the other side of the lobby, coffee in hand.
“Stop being such a dog!” He snapped. He made his way back into the kitchen and Courage followed.
“I'm not being a dog! I'm just trying to be friendly!” He happily replied.
“You're not helping!” Computer argued. He made his way over to the staircase and went up. As soon as he hit the top step, he made a beeline for Nina's room and just before he was about to slam the door in Courage's face, he managed to slip in after him.
“Oh, come on!” The machine shouted, slapping his forehead in annoyance.
“Best friends forever!” Courage joked, wrapping his arms around him in a hug.
“Now you're just trying to annoy me!” He spat. He grabbed him by the shoulders and tried to pull him off.
“Yep! I am!” He laughed. “I guess you can consider it revenge for nearly burning my mouth off.”
“Ugh! Fine!” The glowing dog relented, unable to escape Courage's hug. “Stay with me! Maybe saying that will get you to go away because you keep doing the exact opposite of what I want!” He stuck his nose up into the air, and, with one final heave, he managed to pull himself away from Courage's grasp and head over to the bed. He climbed up onto it, and, groaning rather weakly, pulled the blankets up over his head.
“You know, I think you really do want me to stay and you just don't want to admit it.” Courage pipped in.
“Currently feeling depressed, please leave a message after the beep.” Computer groaned, turning around under the covers.
“That's not how a depressed person is supposed to act!”
“Well, excuse me if I'm new to the whole phenomenon!” The machine argued back. “Please, just go away. I'm very, very tired right now and I'm aching in places that I never thought this fleshy body could!”
Courage climbed up onto the bed. “I know that you're not really going to go to sleep. You're just going to sit up here and mope all day! I can't allow it!”
“Just let me rest!” He snapped. “Unlike you, I couldn't sleep so easily after all that insanity!”
“Please, Compute?”
“No!”
Courage decided to pull out his last resort and put on the biggest pair of puppy dog eyes that he could manage. This was enough to get Computer moving again.
“Gah! Stop it! Seriously!” He yelped, tossing his pillow at Courage. “I swear that's the most creepiest thing I've ever seen! Knock it off! You're really starting to freak me out, dog!”
“Stop moping and I'll stop being creepy!”
“I'm not moping, you twit!”
“Yes, you are!”
“No, I'm not!”
“You can't seriously tell me that you're not!”
“So what if I am? Can't you just let me go about it in peace!”
“I'm trying to help!”
“Well, you aren't!”
“I'm sure I do help! You just don't want to admit it!”
“How is being annoying going to help me in any way, shape, or form?” Computer argued back, crossing his arms.
Courage sat down beside him and pulled up the blankets for the both of them. “What was all that talk about not wanting to be alone for then?”
For a moment he was almost certain that Computer's blue face had gone red. He forced himself not to laugh at the sight of it.
“This again!” He spat. “I was hardly in the right state of mind, you know!”
“Sure you weren't...” He chuckled.
“It's no laughing matter! It's...” He stopped and sighed.
“Something wrong?” Courage asked, half jokingly.
“Fine, stay...” He grumbled under his breath. “For all the good it will do you...”
Courage pulled him into another hug which he remained completely unenthusiastic about. “Seriously, dog. You really need to start worrying more about yourself. Nosing about in other people's business can't be healthy.”
“You need to be more optimistic!”
“You need to be less!”
“Only if you promise to be a little bit more!” He replied, nuzzling him.
“Bah! Only a dog could be filled with so much affection and optimism! I hope you're happy that humans bred out any decent instincts you creatures had! You'd hug a saw blade if it were nice enough to you!”
“And only a computer could be so cold and methodological about being shown affection.”
“I'm surprised you even know what methodological means...” The glowing dog grumbled under his breath.
Courage yawned and leaned up against him. Now he was feeling pretty tired too...
“I'm not as stupid as you think...” He murmured.
“You probably should rest.” Computer spoke. “I don't need you giving out on me while we're running away from whatever might be in that cave...”
“There's nothing in there.” Courage replied, closing his eyes. “I've been down there a thousand times...”
“Says the idiot who can't go five seconds without causing a supernatural disaster.”
“I thought that was your fault?” Courage replied with a chuckle. He opened his eyes again.
“Low blow, idiot!”
“I'd worry more about those vets. Bet you don't want to be staring down another shotgun barrel.”
“Of course not! I am not playing target practice for your sake again, you got that?”
“Sure thing...” Courage yawned.
“You know, you've been a bit different ever since we got going on this journey.” Computer said, glancing over at him. “You used to have trouble getting up and down stairs but now you hardly even tire out at all. You aren't as thin as you used to be and your eyes aren't as sunken anymore. I mean, yeah, your illness is still getting to you, but you look a lot better than you were before.”
Courage blinked. Was he really looking better now? He hadn't even noticed.
“Are you sure you weren't just getting enough fresh air?” Computer asked as he puzzled over it.
“Hmmm, people can get through anything when they have hope. Sick people tend to feel better when they're happy too.”
Computer didn't look convinced. “I don't know. Your illness is far too severe to just stop bothering you because you feel happy.”
“It hasn't stopped bothering me, it just doesn't tire me out as much as it used to. The attacks are getting worse if anything.”
“That much I already know.” Computer sighed.
“Speaking of which.” Courage said with a shudder. “I'm due for an attack any time now.”
“It'll be fine. If it happens, it happens. There's no point in worrying about it until then.”
“Oh?” Courage asked with fake surprise. “Where did this optimistic computer come from?”
“Don't get any funny ideas, twit.”
He chuckled and closed his eyes once more. He let out one last gigantic yawn before drifting off to sleep.
“Hiya!”
Courage opened his eyes. He was so sleepy that he could not move. There was nothing but blackness above him and....the smiling face of that hobo?
“It isn't like me to break the rules like this but I was so busy before that I didn't get a chance to say goodbye. I was just speaking with an old friend of mine and they have quite an interest in you. You really are a strange mind, aren't you? I can see why my friend likes you so much. It ain't everyday a dog lives a life like yours.”
Courage tried to speak but his mouth wouldn't move. It felt like he was a million miles away from his body and yet the hobo's voice could still be heard clearly.
“I really do hope you manage fix your sickness but allow me to impart this one warning.” His face drew in closer. “If you do manage to change your fate, it will come with heavy consequences. Going against the will of the world always comes with a large price tag. Sometimes life is not always preferable to the alternative. Take it from a man who thought he could live forever through the realm of dreams only to find out that he is now a mere blemish on the subconscious, only given form when needed most.”
Courage internally shuddered at the hobo's ominous words. His mind was beginning to drift away again. Before he could even begin to ponder what he had been told, he had fallen back into unconsciousness.
“Hey? Hey! Are you guys going to get up sometime today?”
Disoriented, Courage opened his eyes and glanced around the blurry room. It took him a few moments to fully wake up. Nina was standing in the doorway with a hand on her hip.
“Wh...wha...?” He gasped.
“We were going to go get those bus tickets today? Remember? It's three in the afternoon already!”
Computer was now waking up too. He still looked thoroughly exhausted and Courage was beginning to wonder if the rings zapped energy to function. They'd both been awfully tired ever since their little adventure last night.
“I-Is it really three?” Computer asked just as groggily as Courage. His eyes widened. “Wait, why didn't you wake us up!”
Nina gave him a sly grin. “Because two certain dogs I know were looking so adorable while they were sleeping that I didn't want to wake them up.”
Computer did a double take and shoved Courage off of him. “Bah! Get off me!”
He jumped off the bed and passed Nina by. “I need to go grab the bag with all our stuff in it and then we can head out to the caves.”
“Alright.” Nina replied, nodding. She turned back to Courage who was still sitting there, partly dazed. “You gonna be alright?” She asked.
“Y-yeah...” He yawned. “I think those rings took a lot out of the both of us.”
“Speaking of which, you never told me what happened in there. Was it weird? What did it look like? What sort of things did you see?”
Courage yawned again. “I-I don't think it's my place to tell you. What happened in there was pretty personal and I don't think Computer would want me taking about it.”
“Oh...alright. That's fine too.” She was trying to be respectful but it was obvious that she was disappointed.
“Speaking of which.” Courage added. “I should go keep an eye on him. Do you want to get ready while he gets the bag?”
“Sure.” She replied. “I'll meet you guys outside.”
Courage jumped off the bed and went downstairs. The last time he checked, the bag was still in their room across the parking lot. He quickly exited the building and went over there. Their room door was hanging open so he assumed that Computer was already inside.
He leaned in on the doorway and found Computer standing there, one paw clasping the bag and the other holding Courage's old yo-yo. He was starting at the thing as though he had never really looked at it before. He was gazing at it so intensely that he hadn't even noticed that Courage was standing there.
“Something wrong with the yo-yo?” He asked.
Computer looked up. “Can't I get at least five seconds of privacy?” He asked with annoyance.
“Not if I have anything to say about it!” Courage laughed.
“So...well, did he talk to you to while you were asleep too?” The machine asked in a careful tone.
The pit of Courage's stomach dropped. “Y-yeah...” He stuttered out, swallowing, hard. “What did he say to you?”
Computer closed his eyes. “I don't particularly want to talk about it, especially not with you.”
“What? Was it about me?”
“In some ways, yes, but he also talked to me about my old owner and showed me some things as well. You see, even though he's gone, parts of him still linger on in the collective unconsciousness. The things he said to me in that dream, they were things he would have said to me in real life too. It wasn't just my own mind trying to make me feel better about his death, it was a remnant of him trying to get through to me.” He sighed. “I guess I feel a little bit better now, even if only a tiny bit.”
Courage smiled. “Then I'm glad!”
His ears drooped and he turned away. “Listen, I'm really, really sorry that I put you through all of that. I made a complete fool of myself, yet again...”
Courage shook his head. “You weren't being a fool. Anyone else would have acted the same way in that situation. After everything you've been through, I think you kind of earned that right. Besides, I'm here to help and I do owe you after all.”
“Well, what did he say to you then?”
“Oh...” Courage murmured, glancing away. “He said....he said that if I changed my fate, there would be terrible consequences.” He shuddered at the thought of it. Would he spontaneously combust? Fade out of existence? Melt into a puddle of goop? Would his whole life come crashing down on top of him? Would Muriel suffer even worse despite his continued life?
“Oh really?” Computer asked, raising an eyebrow. He didn't look convinced. “What's the worst that can happen? Death himself comes down to try and reap you? I'm sure it'll all be fine in the end. You've dealt with worse.”
“I-I don't know...” He replied weakly. “What if something terrible happens to Muriel because of this?”
“And what if something happens to her because you weren't around to save her? It's not worth worrying about. We can't just pack up and go home after everything we've just been through/ We'll deal with this like we do with everything else! Death is going to have to try harder than that if he wants to stop us!”
Courage nodded. He wasn't fully convinced but Computer was right, they couldn't just stop now.
“Don't worry about it. We will...” Computer began.
“Hey! Are you two planning on coming out sometime today?” Nina called from the parking lot.
Computer shrugged. “Looks like fate calls.”
Courage nodded. “Lets hurry, we don't want to waste anymore time. Who knows what those vets are up to in Nowhere...”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 75: Girl Troubles
Chapter Text
Chapter 75: Girl Troubles
Nina stood out in the parking lot with a bicycle. It was bright red and had two baskets attached to it, one in the front and one in the back. She waved up at the two dogs and called to them to come join her.
“Where did you get that?” Courage asked, making his way down the staircase.
“It belonged to my mother, but she never really used it though. She, uh, died before she ever got a chance to really try it out. It's been sitting in one of the rooms upstairs for ages.”
“Well, what happened to her?” Computer asked, utterly lacking in even the slightest bit of tact.
Courage elbowed him in the side. That wasn't something you were supposed to just ask a person!
Nina glanced away. “Someone or something dragged her off into an alleyway and tore her to pieces. She had gone into town to pick up a few groceries when it happened. I've always hoped that maybe one day I could figure out what monster did that to her. I'd actually like to become an expert on supernatural creatures because of what happened. Maybe if I do that, I can stop other people from being killed the same way she was.”
Computer did not look very impressed. “That's insane! You'll end up six feet under, just like her! Look at this idiot over here! He can't go two days without being nearly eaten alive, decapitated, burned to a crisp, or zombiefied! I can go on and on about all the things he goes through!” He shook his head. “It's best to leave the supernatural alone. Better to deal with it when it starts to become a problem than to go poking it with a stick!”
Nina crossed her arms and argued, “I'd rather do that than run a useless, old hotel for the rest of my life! Just because dad likes to do it doesn't mean I want to too!”
Computer seemed to be at a loss for words. He apparently couldn't fathom the idea that anyone would wantto go through what Courage dealt with on a daily basis.
“But you have a great life here.” He replied. “It's about as normal as it can be when you live in a place like Nowhere.”
“I don't even have any friends!” She shouted. “I can't go to school in a backwater place like this! Dad has to teach me everything himself! Every person I meet eventually leaves this hotel and never comes back! It's always been just me and my dad!”
Courage suppressed a whine. He knew where she was coming from. How many friends had he made only to never see them again? If only his enemies were same, he'd be a lot better off.
Computer shrugged, but with a surprising amount of understanding, he said, “Well, uh, I guess you do have friends now. I mean, there's us after all.” He almost stumbled over his own words as he talked. Attempting to sound 'kind' apparently still wasn't something that came easily to him.
“Yeah, well, you're both going away too.” She muttered out in a resentful tone.
Computer tried to assure her with, “It's not like we're going away forever. I'll make sure to have this idiot come over every once in awhile when we get back. I'm afraid that I don't normally have the luxury of such mobility, so-” He trailed off.
Finally, Nina's face began to lighten back up again. “Y-yeah, you're right. You two will eventually be back, so it's not like I won't ever be able to see you again.”
“Well, of course, it's not like we're some-” Computer started, but he was stopped mid-sentence when Nina bent down and kissed him on the top of his head. He jumped back in surprise, his expression a mixture of shock and horror.
Before he could say anything, Nina chirped, “I need to go back inside to grab something.” And just like that she was gone. It was a good thing that she had left too because Courage had nearly collapsed a lung trying to fight back the urge to laugh.
Computer, of course, immediately when into panic mode the moment she was gone. As Courage broke down into laughter, the glowing dog nearly fell to his knees before him.
“Dog! You have got to help me! This is how it always starts! First comes the kissing, then the dating, then you get stuck with that other person forever until you hate everything about them! I don't want to get caught up in your flesh creature mating rituals! How do I stop this before it gets any worse?”
Courage grinned slyly down at him. “Well, well, well. Who's asking who for help? I never thought that this would happen.”
“This isn't the time for jokes, dog!” Computer argued. “I need to stop this before it can get worse! She doesn't know what she's getting into!”
Courage, still acting coy, pressed a finger to his chin. “I don't know, Compute. I'm pretty sure this is the part where I sarcastically berate you about your girl troubles. It's what you would do to me if the situation was reversed.”
Computer grit his teeth. “Alright! I get it! Now shut up and help me!”
“I don't think I will, you....twit.” Courage mockingly replied, trying to mimic his panicking friend's voice.
Getting back onto his feet, Computer relented with, “Fine, you useless, brainless, mutt! I'll deal with her myself! I should have figured you wouldn't be of any help!”
“It's called irony.” Courage chuckled. “It's not so fun when you're the one being mocked, huh?”
“Hardly!” He huffed. “You're terrible at being me because at least I'm helpful!”
Courage was about to fire something back when an even better idea struck him.
“Alright, alright, I was just messing with you.” He relented. “I'll talk to her for you since you aren't enough of a man to deal with her yourself.”
Computer stared. “I am not of any gender, thank you very much, so I don't need to live up to your idiotic ideals of masculinity.”
“I don't know, Compute.” Courage replied back with a shrug. “I hope you two aren't too far along by now. Once you go off the cliff, there's no going back.”
Computer's expression became that of pure horror. “C-cliff? What cliff? Where does a cliff factor into all of this? D-do your flesh creature mating rituals involve jumping off cliffs? She's not going to toss me off some high place is she?”
“Oh? You don't know? I thought you knew all this stuff?” Courage answered, fighting back the urge to laugh.
“I have absolutely no desire to gain intimate knowledge on how you disgusting creatures, ugh, get intimate...”
“I'll see what I can do, but this looks like a serious case of infatuation. It's very tricky to cure.”
“Just get rid of it!” His friend cried out. “No funny business, alright? Just go in there and make her stop!”
Courage turned around, a huge grin cracking out across his face the moment Computer could no longer see him. He went over to the entrance of the building and met Nina as she was halfway out the door. He forced her back inside.
“What's up?” She asked, noticing how giddy he was.
“Compute thinks that you're trying to initiate a 'flesh creature mating ritual' with him and he's absolutely freaking out about it.”
A grin cracked out across her face too. “Mess with him?” She asked.
He nodded. “Mess with him!”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 76: Trolls Trolling Trolls
Chapter Text
Chapter 76: Trolls Trolling Trolls
Computer was pacing about back and forth as Courage and Nina exited the building. He looked up at them with a cautious expression. He seemed somewhere between scared out of his wits and hopelessly embarrassed. All the color appeared to be draining out of his usual blue glow.
“D-did you-” He asked Courage, fidgeting nervously.
“Did he what?” Nina asked, cutting him off. “Where's my ring, hmm?”
“WHAT!” He yelped before turning to Courage. “W-what did you do?” He asked.
Courage shrugged and stifled a laugh. “I told you, love is hard to cure.”
The glowing dog continued to shift his gaze back and forth between his two friends. “I-I knew it!” He gasped. “Love isn't something you flesh creatures go through voluntarily! Hormones must highjack your higher brain functions!” He gasped.
He looked completely shocked, as though this were evidence of some strange misconception he had always had about humans. Courage was too busy keeping his face straight to really notice. Nina seemed to be having a pretty hard time as well. How the machine hadn't figured out that this was a joke yet, Courage wasn't sure.
“As a proper and sane machine I must be immune but poor Nina over here is trapped by her lowly animal instincts!” He kept his paws up against his mouth as though this were some horrible revelation. “Snap out of it, kid! We've got work to do! You don't have time to be entrapped by your own anatomy!”
“What are you talking about?” She asked. Her voice was strained from trying not to laugh. “We need to get married, right now! It's only proper! We're about to go into some deep, dark, scary cave and we may never come back! We've got to get hitched so...” She leaned in closer to him and whispered. “...so we can be together forrreeevveerrrr!”
Courage had to shove his paws into his mouth to mask his chuckling. The look of pure and utter horror on Computer's face was just too hilarious.
“I don't want to get married!” He cried out, jumping backwards in fear. “I'm not one of you fleshy creatures! I don't need all that 'till death do you part' nonsense! Forever is a very long time to be stuck with someone! I don't want any part of it! It's his fault that your hormones have suppressed your higher brain functions!” He pointed over at Courage and crossed his arms.
“Aww come on, you're just playing hard to get!” She laughed, scooping him up. “Give me a big ol' kiss!” She puckered up.
“Augh! NO!” He yelped, squirming to get out of her grip. “It always starts with the kissing! ALWAYS!”
It took the will of ten lesser dogs for Courage not to burst out laughing but somehow he managed it. He couldn't blow their cover just yet, not when things were this funny.
Nina planted a kiss on Computer's cheek, much to his horror and outrage. He managed to free himself from her grip and drop back down onto the pavement. He pawed at the spot where she had kissed him, acting as though that would somehow get rid of it.
“Ah! I've been marked!” He shrieked. “Now I'm going to turn into a hormonal zombie too!” He turned to Courage who was still busting a lung trying not to laugh. “How can you fleshy creatures think love is a good thing? It's horrible! Procreation is a terrible, terrible thing! Why can't you do it like a proper machine? Copy and pasting is so much more easier if you want to make more of yourself! Bah!”
He continued to pace about, ranting on and on. Nina turned to Courage and they chuckled to each other.
“So...he thinks love turns you into a zombie?” She asked, laughing just quietly enough so that he couldn't hear her.
“He must have seen some bad romance movies.” Courage snorted.
“Why me?” He cried out, throwing his arms up into the air. “Why is it always me? I want to keep my higher brain functions! I don't want to turn into a brain dead dog!”
The two of them glanced at each other and laughed softly. The machine hadn't so much as glanced over at them ever since he started ranting.
“I'm not a flesh creature!” He went on. “I don't deserve this! I don't want to lose my intellect to romantic zombification! Maybe this explains why all you organic creatures are so unintelligent! You are all slaves to your own bestial instincts! Well, I will not stoop to your level! I will resist zombification down to my last byte!”
“Enough rambling, dear. We've got a wedding to attend.” Nina choked out, still fighting back laughter.
Computer's face went pale again. “No! I refuse to join you in your ritual! I will resist!” He crossed his arms.
She picked him up again. He waved his arms around in meek protest and he continued to rant until she finally clamped his muzzle shut.
“Computer, I'm just messing with you.” She chuckled.
His eyes widened as she smiled innocently at him. “Huh?” Was all the he managed to stutter out.
Courage found himself practically rolling across the ground laughing. “That...was....great!” He giggled between breaths.
Computer wrestled his way out of Nina's arms and landed back on the ground. He immediately crossed his arms and stuck his nose up into the air. This only elicited more laughter from his two friends.
“Don't worry, Compute!” Courage called out. “Pride grows back! Bahahaha!”
The machine said nothing and kept his nose up in the air. His face had gone red but he wasn't giving in.
“You really think love is like becoming a zombie?” Nina laughed. “That's hilarious! Only a robot could think that! Haven't you ever seen a dating site before?”
His face continued to redden...
“Awww come on, Compute! She's too tall for you anyway!”
Eyes closed, nose still in the air, he stomped over to the bike and gestured for them to get on. Laughing all the way, Nina sat down and placed Courage into the basket hanging off the handle bar. Poor Computer was left to sit in the basket attached to the back of the bike which Nina had gone into the house to get. He had to listen as his two so called 'friends' continued to make jokes about him. He keep his nose up in the air and arms crossed, not speaking a word to either of them.
“Are we ready?” Nina asked.
“Yep!” Courage replied, gazing off into the distance.
Nina began to peddle and the hotel quickly became a blip on the horizon. The town of Nowhere was fast approaching but that wasn't where they were headed. Courage guided her to the cave opening. He had the place practically memorized by heart at this point so it wasn't hard to find. It was located within a small outcropping of rocks just on the outskirts of town. There was only one small hole to go through and while Nina would have to struggle to squeeze through, the two dogs would have no trouble with it.
“This is it?” She asked, slowing to a halt in front of the outcropping. “It hardly even looks like a cave.”
“Oh it gets bigger.” Courage replied. Computer's fear that he would get them lost down there wasn't going to happen but he could still remember all the other times he had struggled to find his way. He now knew the way into Nowhere like the back of his paw. So long as he stuck to his well memorized path, they had no chance of wandering deeper into the catacombs.
He jumped out of basket and walked over to the rocky outcropping. He peered into the dark opening and snapped his head back before anything could try to grab him. As far as he could tell, it was still uninhabited. It was pretty much a straight shot into Nowhere from here. There was one small bend within the cave that he could remember but aside from that there really wasn't any room to make an error.
Computer hopped out of his own basket and stared at the opening. For a moment Courage thought that he might say something but instead he closed his eyes and crossed his arms again.
“You're still not talking to us?” Courage asked, placing a paw on his hip. “You're the one who's gotta play flashlight down there so stop being angry with us!”
“Hmph! I'm pretty sure flashlights don't talk!” He growled. He was still keeping his nose up in the air.
“I thought you were worried about us getting eaten?” Nina asked. “You're going to feel pretty bad when we vanish into the mouth of a fifty eyed monster just because you didn't warn us!”
He rolled his eyes. “This twit over here is so certain we won't run into anything.”
“Look, either start being a better sport about this or else I'm going to start making kissy faces at you again.” Nina replied with a smirk.
“Yeesh! Alright, alright! Can we please get moving before you two idiots can humiliate me even further?”
Nina smiled. “We aren't humiliating you, we're just having some fun at your expense.”
“It might as well be the same thing.” He sighed.
“How about we have the next prank be on Courage?” She asked. “That way you don't have to feel left out.”
“Oh? And what do you propose then?” He asked.
“Hmmm....how about...” She leaned in closer to him and began to whisper.
Courage blinked. “What are you two talking about?” He asked.
“Nothing!” Nina called out before going back to a whisper.
“Are you sure that's a good idea?” Computer asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Of course it is!” She giggled.
“What are you two plotting?” Courage asked, glaring at his two friends. He should have known that pranking Computer would come back to bite him in the tail...
“Nothing!” They both said in union. Computer was grinning now and that was never a good sign. He was convinced at this point that Computer smiling in a non-sarcastic way caused kittens to die and plagues to break out in less fortunate parts of the world...
“You two are going in first!” He called out to them. “I am not walking around down there with both of you plotting something behind me!”
“Plotting?” Computer asked, turning back to him. “Who said we were plotting anything?” He was continuing to grin rather nastily, much to Courage's dismay.
“I thought you were on my side?” He asked Nina pitifully.
“All is fair in love and prank wars.” She replied in a singsong tone. “Should have pranked me when you had a chance!”
Computer patted him on the back and began to laugh. “Don't worry, twit! It'll all be over soon!”
“Oh no...” He whimpered. He was going into a deep, dark cave with two people planning on pranking him....
“Well, what are we waiting for?” Computer asked, clapping his paws together. “Who's volunteering to get eaten first?”
The fact that Computer was now in an uncharacteristically good mood did not help Courage's fears at all...
Nina stepped up to the hole and, with a bit of squeezing and shoving, managed to slip through the cavern opening. Computer followed with Courage tailing behind him rather reluctantly. Once they were all inside they glanced around at the cavern walls. Computer's glow and what little daylight shined in from the hole illuminated it for them. The cave seemed pretty normal....except for the skeleton sprawled out on the floor which Nina nearly tripped over. She had to place both her hands over her mouth to keep herself from screaming.
“What's with the dead guy?” Computer asked, not skipping a beat.
Courage shook his head. “I've got no idea. He's always been here.”
Computer turned to Nina, who had gone quite pale. “Not scared already, are you?” He asked with a rather snide grin. “I told you this place would be...” Something dropped off from the ceiling and landed on his face as he spoke...
“ACK! GET IT OFF!” He yelped, taking off running while his arms flailed around helplessly.
It was a giant spider, a spider who's various eyes were closed and it's pincers open in what could only be a spidery smile. It was clearly enjoying it's piggyback ride...
“Hold still!” Nina yelled as she picked up a rock. Computer wasn't exactly planning on doing that though...
Seeing the rock that was now in her hands, the spider rolled it's many eyes and jumped off. It scuttled off into the darkness, vanishing as soon as it left the vicinity of Computer's light.
The machine sat there gasping, looking more than just a little bit stunned. Courage couldn't help but smile.
“Not getting scared, are you?” He asked.
“Of course not!” The machine replied, still panting. He waved a paw dismissively. “Did you see that thing? It's pincers were as big as my head!”
“I don't know...that looked liked someone being scared to me...” Courage replied slyly.
“It just startled me! That's all!” Computer fired back.
“And you're the one who calls me a scaredy dog!”
“That was so cool!” Nina chimed in. She obviously wasn't freaked out anymore. “Do you think I could trap one and make it my pet?”
“How about we leave the giant spiders alone?” Computer groaned.
Both she and Courage laughed. As soon as Computer was done 'not being scared' anymore they resumed their quest to get into Nowhere.
“We need to go this way.” Courage spoke, pointing in the direction of one of the many tunnels littering the cave. He knew for a fact that that was the one that led into Nowhere....
“Are you sure about that?” Computer asked. “Anyone of these could lead deeper into the catacombs...”
“Just trust me.” Courage replied sharply. He made his way over to the tunnel to get a better look at it. Even with Computer's glow he could only just barely see a few steps in front of him. It would be a little harder to navigate without a flashlight but it was still pretty straight forward. So long as they kept on the path they'd be alright...”
Computer stuck his nose up into the air. “I don't trust you as far as I can throw you!”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 77: A Belated Reunion
Chapter Text
Chapter 77: A Belated Reunion
“I know you two are up to something! You might as well get it over with!” Courage snapped. Both Nina and Computer were lingering rather suspiciously behind him and it was starting to make him very nervous.
“Up to something?” Computer asked with an air of fake innocence. “I think you're just being paranoid, as usual.”
“I know you're going to do something!” Courage yelled, turning around to glare at him. “Either do it or stop freaking me out!”
“Why worry?” Computer asked with a sly grin. “The prank could be either five minutes from now or while you're asleep and completely helpless. It'll only make things worse if you keep worrying about it.” The machine laughed and it echoed hollowly through the tunnel.
Courage shivered and turned back around to make sure that they were still on the right path. Computer's glow wasn't quite as effective as he had hoped it would be. He could barely see anything in front of him and the things that he could see were casting off massive, eerie shadows unlike anything a flashlight would make. Computer was more like a fading, blue lantern than anything else.
“Can't you get a little bit closer?” He asked, glancing back over at the glowing dog. “I can barely see anything with you sulking around behind me!”
“Hmph! Well excuse me if I'm not the world's greatest flashlight! I can't exactly turn up the brightness you know!” He argued, crossing his arms. Despite his protest he did indeed get closer, not that it helped much.
“Shouldn't we be under Nowhere by now?” Nina asked. She picked something up off the ground and blew on it. It was a rusty, old license plate. “How did this get down here?” She asked.
“I'd rather not find out...” Computer muttered under his breath.
“We should be getting to the park any time now.” Courage spoke, glancing around. He had to admit, it was pretty hard to identify familiar landmarks in low lighting like this...
“Um, what's that?” Nina asked, pointing over at something. All three of them moved in closer to get a better look.
What she had been pointing at was a strange, gelatinous blob. It was attached to the wall and pulsating in a sickly fashion. Courage assumed that it was a pale green color but it was hard to tell from Computer's blue glow. The strange creature was completely silent as it continued to suck on the rocky wall.
“I'm not quite sure what it is but I'm sure it would probably try to suck your arm off if it got a chance.” Computer spoke. He glanced up at Nina as if to say 'don't touch!'.
Courage nodded in agreement but Nina looked disappointed. The creature continued to suck at the wall, completely oblivious to their presence.
“Let's keep moving before that thing decides we're more tasty than the wall might be.” Computer said, backing away from the blob. He didn't seem too keen on 'observing' it.
They continued their trek ever deeper into the cave and just when Courage was beginning to get worried that they might have gone in the wrong direction, he caught of glimpse of sunlight at the end of the tunnel. He pointed it out to his two friends and they quickly picked up their pace. For once they had finally gotten through something without anything terrible happening to them!
They soon reached the sunlight and were greeted by a small opening that was partially boarded up. Courage knew that it had been done to keep kids from wandering in and getting lost but many of the boards had already been pried off and any modestly sized kid could have squeezed through. As they reached the boarded up exit the sound thunderous applause shook the tunnel. All three of them glanced at each other as they drew in closer.
“What's going on?” Courage asked. He peered through the boards and found that the road directly in front of the park was filled with people. Normally it was completely abandoned despite it being one of the only places in town where grass actually grew, now it was packed with people staring up at a stage which had been set up against a building.
“As you all know...” The distinct voice of the mayor said, amplified by speakers that Courage could not see. “After the gross and outrageous misconduct of the Nowhere Veterinary Office, they generously offered to round up any animals that escaped their facility on Friday.”
“What animals?” Computer asked as his eyes narrowed. “No stray dog would be caught dead anywhere near Nowhere after all the patrolling they've been doing.”
“You guys did help all the dogs escape though, didn't you?” Nina asked. “They're probably just trying to cover for themselves. People are going to ask questions after they lost all the animals they locked up.”
The mayor continued. “But it appears they have not had even the slightest bit of luck rounding up the missing dogs.”
There was a wave of murmurs through the crowd. Courage squinted to get a better look at the stage and found that several men along with that awful janitor, Rick, were standing there with their heads bowed in shame.
“So, as the mayor of Nowhere I have granted them permission to shoot any dogs they find on sight. This will remain in effect until our stray dog infestation has been taken care of.”
Computer's mouth fell open. “What dog infestation?” He asked. “You have got to be kidding me! Can these people get anymore idiotic?”
Another murmur ran through the crowd and this time someone yelled something out to the mayor which could not be heard from so far away.
The mayor straightened his tie and cleared his throat. “If you are worried that they might shoot your own dog please keep them indoors until this infestation is dealt with.”
The crowd continued to murmur to each other, nobody began to applaud. It was clear that they were not very happy with what the mayor was purposing. Perhaps even they knew that there was no real 'dog infestation'.
The mayor continued to take questions as Courage, Nina, and Computer sunk deeper back into the cave. All three of them looked stumped.
“What now?” Courage asked. “They'll shoot us dead if we go out there.”
“Well, how about I just go and get the bus tickets by myself?” Nina asked. “You two can stay here and hide.”
“That would be best.” Computer agreed. He pulled the expired tickets out of their bag and handed them over to her.
All three of them had to work together to pry the last few boards out of the opening so that Nina could squeeze through. Thankfully, no one noticed, or even heard them.
“Hang tight! I'll be right back!” Nina spoke as she pulled herself through the hole. Courage and Computer watched until she vanished into the crowd. Once she was gone they both headed back deeper into the cave.
Computer slid down the wall and sighed. “It just wouldn't be our luck for something to right for a change, would it?” He asked with annoyance.
“At least we're not being shot at this time.” Courage replied with a shrug.
“And I'd like to keep it that way.” He grumbled.
Courage returned to the opening to keep an eye out for Nina. Ten minutes passed and the mayor was still talking. He was well known for his many long and boring speeches. Several people were already breaking rank and heading home. Courage himself was growing sleepy just from listening to his constant droning...
A few of the men who had been up on stage had been given shotguns and were already beginning their search for stray dogs. Two particularly nasty looking men were upturning the park in their hunt for dogs. They were stomping down bushes, throwing around trash cans, rudely yelling at people in the crowd to 'shove off' so that they could search without interference, and were just generally being unpleasant.
Courage decided to retreat further into the cave just to be on the safe side. He didn't want to tangle with those guys and they would be merciless if they found them. He stopped as soon as he met up with Computer again. The machine was sitting there with his arms behind his head.
“Any sign of her yet?” He asked.
“No, but there's these two nasty looking guys searching for dogs in the park.”
Computer shrugged. “Let them do whatever they want just so long as they down come down here.”
Courage nodded in agreement. “But they might stop Nina from getting back here if they catch her wandering around in the park.”
“We can wait if we have to.” Computer replied. He clearly wasn't worried.
Courage went back over to the opening just to take a peak and cringed once he saw that the two men were getting closer. He ducked back down and listened.
“Hey, remember when Earl went down into that cave and never came back?” One of the men asked. “Never found the body, did they?”
“Nope!” The other one laughed.
“You know, I bet there's a whole bunch of dogs hiding down there. Everyone's too chicken to go check. You wanna go take a peak with me? Bet they'd reward us pretty good if we found all those strays hiding out down there...”
“Only if you promise to split the reward! I still remember what you did to me as a kid!”
“Pshaw! You had that one coming!”
“Did not!”
They continued to argue as Courage's insides turned to ice. He immediately sunk back into the cave and joined up with Computer.
“They're coming down here!” He yelped, causing Computer to jump back up onto his feet.
“Please tell me you're joking...” He groaned.
“We need to get out of here!” Courage replied sharply. “We can hide deeper in the cave! They can't follow us forever down here!”
“Are you crazy? I glow in the dark! They'd see me half a mile down this tunnel and I will not be shot at again! No matter where we try to hide down here, they will be able to see me! There's no getting around that!”
“We're going to be shot at no matter what we do!” Courage yelled. “We need to figure something out!”
Both their ears drooped as the sound of voices caught their attention.
“Didcha hear that? Sounded like a dog talking!” One of the men spoke, his voice loud and clear. They were now in the cave...
Courage's stomach dropped out from under him. He had been yelling at Computer in his gibberish dog language. They were doomed...
“What are we going to do?” He whimpered, gazing over at his glowing friend.
“Follow me!” Computer said sharply. “And whatever you do, don't fall behind!”
Before he even had the chance to question whatever it was he was doing, the machine took off running...in the direction of the two men. Unsure of what to do, he followed him at full speed. A few seconds later they were in full view of the men. The two of them were both thankfully caught off guard and the two dogs dove under their legs before they even had a chance to aim. They made a beeline for the cave opening, not even taking a second to look back.
“There they are!” One of the men called out from behind Courage. “There really were dogs down here!”
He was temporarily deafened as the sound of a gun being fired amplified itself within the cave. He saw the bullet strike the wall beside him and, without skipping a beat, he scrambled out of the cave as fast as he could. Computer was already two steps ahead of him, bolting across the park and making his way over to an unoccupied alleyway.
Courage just couldn't keep up with him, his condition wouldn't allow for it. He heard the sound of footsteps tromping through the grass behind him and before he even knew what was happening, he felt a hand push him down onto the ground. Another gunshot rang out, this time causing the crowd to gasp and for one horrible moment he thought that maybe they had shot and killed Computer. He whimpered, half expecting his head to explode at any moment but instead they picked him up by the scruff of his neck. He got a chance to look for Computer but he was nowhere to be found, hopefully meaning that he got away.
They paraded him up onto the stage, the murmurs of the people below running wild. He was terrified of what might happen next. What were they going to do to him?
“Well, look here!” The mayor laughed. “It looks like they caught a stray already! Now we will show you that a bullet applied to the brain of the dog is simple, effective, and completely painless to the stray.”
Courage's mouth fell open and a gasp rippled through the crowd. Not even the mayor looked happy about this but he tried to keep his air of authority regardless.
Rick the janitor was rubbing his hands gleefully. One of the men handed him a shotgun. “This one's mine!” He laughed.
Courage flinched and tried to wiggle his way out of the other man's grip, but it was no use. Where could he even run with everyone's eyes on him anyway? It was hopeless...
“Yeah, you'd better squirm!” Rick laughed, shoving the tip of his shotgun into Courage's stomach. “Where's your little blue friend, huh? I've got a bullet with his name on it!”
Courage squeezed his eyes shut and began to tremble. They grabbed some rope and began to tie his limbs together. It wasn't like he could run away, but they did it anyway. They dropped him down onto the stage and he looked up at the tip of the shotgun. Rick took aim at his forehead. He closed his eyes and wondered if he'd even hear the bang before his head turned into jelly...
It was deathly quiet. Not a single soul within the crowd was talking until...
“Courage? Courage!”
That one single voice echoed through the silent town....
His eyes shot open out of both fear and happiness. He immediately cried out, “MURIEL!”
She was there! She was pushing her way through the crowd to get to him! It was really her!
“Courage!” She cried out again. People were moving out of the way so that she could get to him...
She forced her way up onto the stage, picked him up, pulled the ropes off his paws, and wrapped him into a stifling hug. She began to sob. “Courage! My dear Courage! My beloved, beautiful Courage! I never thought I'd see you again! You must be so angry with me!”
“Abubulu?” He babbled. He wished she would stop crying...
“You knew what was happening, didn't you? I thought you were just acting strange, but you knew! How could I have ever let Eustace haul you off without saying so much as a goodbye? I know he said you bit him but it still wasn't the right thing to do! When they called and said that all the dogs had escaped....oh Courage!”
“Muriel...” He whimpered.
“I never once considered what you wanted! I'm so sorry, Courage! Please forgive me! I just want you to come home!” She sniffed and wiped her eyes. “You can live out the rest of your life however you want but I do hope you'll come home and live the rest of it with me and Eustace. We love you, Courage. Nothing will ever change that, not even some terrible illness that has no right to take you from the world so soon.”
Tears were beginning to well up in his eyes now too. “Abubub.” He spoke, butting his muzzle up against her face to tell her that, yes, he did want to stay with her.
“Oh, Courage! Eustace will be so happy to know that you're back!”
Courage, er....didn't exactly believe that but he went along with it anyway. He nuzzled her again and smiled. He was about to outright lick her when Rick stomped up to them.
“Excuse me, lady! This dog caused a lot of trouble and it needs to be destroyed for what it did!”
“Stay back!” Muriel yelled, gripping Courage even harder. “You just stay right there or else...or else I'll say something nasty!”
“This dog was supposed to be put down! You obviously didn't want it anymore!” Rick argued.
“Everyone knows that that's little, old Muriel's dog!” A man called out from the crowd.
“YEAH!” The rest of the people agreed.
Rick placed his single free hand on his hip. “The stupid dog is already sick! It's going to die either way!”
“I've changed my mind!” Muriel yelled. “You vet people aren't going to be putting this dog down! Especially after seeing how badly you've been treating sick dogs! I was told it would be painless and this hardly looks like it!
“It doesn't matter how we kill the dog! A needle, a bullet, the sickness itself! The dog's gonna die no matter what!”
“If he has to die it will be at home in a warm bed, surrounded by the people who love him!”
Rick grit his teeth. “No! This dog and it's stupid friend humiliated me! I won't let it leave here alive!” He raised the butt of his gun and, in a fit of anger, smashed it against the side of Muriel's head.
“Muriel!” Courage screamed as out she tumbled to the ground, him still in her arms. Blood ran down the side of her face, causing his whole body to go numb from the sight of it. He had never seen Muriel bleed before...
Rick immediately looked sorry for what he had done. He backed up and dropped the shotgun onto the floor. The sound of people talking in the crowd below was almost deafening. The mayor stood there with his mouth hanging open.
Courage was seeing red....
Growling like a real dog, he bounded forward on all fours and bit down as hard as he could on Rick's leg. The man cried out and collapsed. Courage could taste blood in his mouth and he was glad that this monster was bleeding now too. He rip and tore at his leg until he was certain that the man was in just as much pain as Muriel was. He let go, still snarling, and was about to go for his face when someone grabbed his paw and stopped him.
He turned around, teeth bared and still growling. It was Computer, but he very nearly attacked him too out of sheer instincts and rage. Then a pair of arms picked him and took him away from all of that before he could hurt anyone else.
“It's okay, Courage. Please calm down.” Nina whispered to him, drawing him into a hug. He immediately broke down sobbing. He could hear the sound of an ambulance making its way towards them. He couldn't bear to look at Muriel. He was afraid that she might be dead and above that, he was afraid that he might snap again.
Several people clamored up onto the stage to check Muriel. Courage couldn't stand being away from her despite his fear and had Nina place him back down onto the ground. He raced over to her and grabbed one of her hands, she was still warm, if that actually meant anything.
“Still breathing.” Someone said in a low voice. “Still has a pulse too. He hit her pretty hard though. Maybe a concussion?”
Courage sighed with relief at those words. Muriel was okay, at least for now. What good was saving his own life if Muriel died before him? He couldn't bear the thought of losing her...
He felt a hand touch his back. Well, not a hand but a paw....
“Is she...” He heard Computer ask.
“She's still breathing.” He replied weakly. Tears were welling up in his eyes again. What if she still didn't make it? What would he do then?
“Come with me.” Computer spoke. He grabbed his paw but he wouldn't budge.
“I need to stay with her!” He snarled as instinctual rage built up inside of him again. “I know you think she'll keep me from getting to that mountain but I can't leave her right now!”
Computer shook his head. “It's not that...”
Courage blinked and then realized that he still had the distinct taste of blood in his mouth. He probably looked like he had rabies or something and Computer probably wanted to get him off the stage before someone got the wrong idea...especially one of those idiots with the guns...
He had not taken even a single step forward when Rick cried out, “Didn't you see that! The dog attacked me! It's dangerous! It needs to be destroyed!” He was still sitting there, his leg too injured to be walked on.
Two policemen jumped up onto the stage and...handcuffed him. His mouth fell open in horror.
“W-what are you doing? That dog just attacked me! Kill it! Kill the glowy dog too! It helped the rest of them escape!”
“The dog was just trying to protect it's owner. You on the other hand assaulted a defenseless old lady.” One of the cops replied.
“But...but...” Rick stuttered out before finally relenting. He hung his head and began to cry. “Stupid, stupid dogs!” He yelled.
Computer waved and gave the man a nasty grin before the cops picked him up and hauled him off to one of their cars.
“Wish I could say I got my revenge but it appears he brought this one on himself.” The machine said, turning back over to Courage. “Come on, let's get out of here.”
Nina remained up on stage as the two of them left. The ambulance would be here soon and Courage wanted to get cleaned up before they got there. The crowd moved out of the way for them to get through, either out of awe or fear, but Courage didn't care either way. They made their way across the tiny park and stopped at the one and only water fountain it had. Computer helped him get high enough to climb up into the bowl and wash off in the water stream.
“Are you alright then?” Computer asked from down below. “I swear I didn't mean to ditch you back there. I thought you were right behind me.”
“It's fine.” Courage replied, removing his mouth from the water flow for a moment.
“I saw what they nearly did to you. How can humans think it's alright to execute an animal in front of everybody like that? I was going to jump in and help you but Nina held me back and then your Muriel decided to join in on the fray...”
Courage ran a paw over his muzzle to make sure there wasn't any blood left and sighed. He was uncomfortably aware of the fact that several people were still watching them. After what he did, he wasn't surprised. The fact that he had completely snapped frightened him far more than anything else. He would have chewed that awful janitor's face off if he had gotten the chance...
“I can't believe what you almost did!” Computer pipped in. He seemed to be reading his thoughts again, a habit that Courage wasn't very frond of...
He jumped down off the fountain and gave Computer a pitiful look. He could help but feel ashamed at what he had done. The glowing dog seemed more impressed than anything else.
“Trying to maul that idiot like some big, scary dog! My little twit is growing up! I remember when you couldn't even bark like a real animal!” He laughed.
Courage sighed and turned away. He wasn't sure if his friend was being serious or not, but trying to lighten the mood wasn't exactly working at the moment.
The ambulance pulled up to the stage and the crowd dispersed into the streets. Muriel was checked over before they pulled her onto a stretcher and hauled her off into the vehicle. Courage took a step forward and then turned back to Computer.
“I gotta go with her and make sure she'll be alright. Stay with Nina for now, okay?”
Computer's mouth fell open. “What? Y-you're ditching me? Just like that? Seriously?”
Courage shook his head. “I have to go with her! I'll be back as soon as I know she's okay! Please, Compute, I need to do this...”
Computer's ears fell. “Hmph! Fine! Just...just go then...”
“I swear I'm not ditching you! Look, Muriel's never going to hand me over to those people now. I'm not going to be put down while you're not looking and I'm not abandoning you either, okay?”
“I know...I know...” He sighed. “But I still have plenty of reasons to be wary either way.”
“Just sit tight for now. Hopefully Muriel's going to be alright...”
And with that he turned around and made his way over to the ambulance. Nobody protested him clamoring in with Muriel. He glanced back over at Computer one last time, who was looking particularly unhappy, and then the doors were shut. He whimpered to himself before sitting down beside the stretcher.....
End Of Chapter
Chapter 78: Separation Anxiety
Chapter Text
Chapter 78: Separation Anxiety
Computer watched as the ambulance turned around a corner and vanished. A mixture of anger, annoyance, and even a bit of fear ran through him at the prospect of being left behind like this. He was on his own again...for now...
He sighed and turned away. It was better not to think about such things. Nina was making her way over to him and, now that the show was over, almost everyone was leaving. He could finally talk to her in peace without some idiot staring over at him like a glowing dog was just so strange in a place like Nowhere.
Nina slowed to a stop in front of him and a smiled. “It looks like everything will work out okay after all! Courage's owner got knocked out but the paramedics said she'd probably be fine!”
Computer grimaced and clenched his fist. “Didn't you see that?” He asked as outrage seeped into his voice. “That twit just ditched me! What was the point of all that nonsense about being family and everything if he's just going to leave me behind the moment something bad happens to Muriel!”
Nina shook her head. “Don't worry about it. He probably just didn't want to explain why he had a glowing, blue dog with him. Just let him be with Muriel for a little while. He was pretty upset about what happened after all.”
Computer grit his teeth and began to pace about. “Fine! If the twit's going to leave me behind then I'll just have to bring myself to the twit! A rescue mission would work perhaps?” He gazed up at his friend with a hopeful expression.
“A rescue mission?” She asked, raising an eyebrow. “He just wants to be with Muriel for a little while, he's not being held hostage! Can't you just wait a little bit? I'm sure he'll be back as soon as they release her from the hospital.”
“You don't get it, do you?” Computer asked sharply. “He'll want to stay with her and they'll go home and then we'll be back at point zero! Everything we've done these past few days will have all been for naught! She'll want to keep a closer eye on him now that's he's back and I don't want to have to be the one who has to sneak him out of the house again!”
“Can't you just wait and see?” Nina asked. “I don't think Courage would have gone if he didn't think Muriel would let him leave again.”
“Ah, but the twit never does think! He probably didn't even factor in the possibility that Muriel would not let him leave again!”
Nina groaned. “Can't you just be a little more patient and wait to see what happens first?”
He glared at her. “Besides all of that, it wasn't right for him to just leave me behind like that!”
“Alright, alright.” She sighed. “Why don't we go see if we can get a visit and...”
“Visit?” Computer interrupted. “Visit implies that you are only visiting which means they can just kick you out whenever they feel like it! I need a more...permanent...means of getting him out of there before Muriel can drag him home again.”
“We're on this again? I'm telling you, Muriel won't...”
“Fine! We'll try this stupid visit thing first but after that I'm getting him out of there before that woman can lock him up and wait for his illness to do him in!”
“This will work, don't worry. They'll let us go see him and then you can...”
“Just hurry!” Computer interrupted...again. “Who knows what might happen while I'm gone! I swear I can't take my eyes off that idiot for five seconds! I mean, look what happened while we were getting shot at! All it took was five seconds and he was gone!”
“Somebody's being overprotective...” Nina muttered under her breath. She relented to Computer's wishes and they both began their trip down to the hospital.
…......
Courage whimpered as he glanced up and down the whitewashed hallway of the hospital. He was on the third floor of the building. Room 101 was where he had been told to go and so far he was having a hard time finding it.
Hospitals made him nervous, just as much as veterinarian offices did. He couldn't stop himself from shaking because of it. There were so many strange sights and smells and being such a tiny dog, it almost overwhelmed him. He had watched as they slid Muriel into some giant machine to check her head and then they had ushered him out into a waiting room without so much as another word. Now he was stuck wishing that he could have stayed with her. What if she wasn't alright? What if something bad had happened to her while he was in the waiting room?
98...
99...
100...
101...
Here it was!
He reached up and twisted the door handle open. He wasn't sure what he would find inside but he hoped it wasn't bad news...
“Courage?” Muriel asked as his mouth fell open. She was sitting up in a bed with bandages wrapped around her forehead. She hardly looked worse for wear despite the hospital gown she was clad in.
His face lit up with happiness. “MURIEL!” He cried out, rocketing up off the ground and landing in her arms.
“Oh, Courage! It's so good to see you!” She said, running her fingers down the part of his back that he liked to have scratched the most. It was enough to calm him down, despite his fear of hospitals.
“The doctors are just going to keep me overnight. It's only a wee bump after all, I don't know why I have to even stay here at all. They've already called Eustace and he's coming down as soon as he can.”
Courage snuggled up against her and got comfortable. He didn't care about anything else right now except staying close to her and making her happy.
“Courage, when we get home I promise I'll bake you whatever you want. You can even sleep in Eustace's chair if you want. I'll gave that man a stern talking to if I have to. Whatever you need to feel comfortable, I'll make sure it happens.” She ruffled the fur on top of his head.
“Abufu!” He replied. He didn't like the idea of being spoiled rotten but then he remembered that he wasn't going home at all...
His smile faded. How would Muriel react once he came back home miraculously cured of a supposedly incurable illness? Speaking of which, how was he even going to get back to Computer in the first place? He couldn't just leave Muriel behind like this and he knew she wouldn't just let him leave either. He wished he had a way of telling her what he was doing....
“I wonder what's on the TV?” She asked, grabbing a remote from nearby. “And I wonder what kind of food they serve too! Would you like anything, Courage?”
He smiled happily up at her. “Mmmhmm!”
…......
Nina walked up to the receptionist desk of the hospital. She had Computer in her arms just to be safe as she wasn't sure what the policy on dogs was around here. A crusty, mean old looking lady leaned in on her desk and stared at them.
“We...um...we're here to visit an old woman who was just admitted to this hospital.” Nina stuttered. She couldn't help but feel nervous under the accusing and oppressive gaze of that nasty, old woman.
The crusty lady interlocked her fingers and sighed. Her voice sounded like someone who's lungs had long since given out. “Only family members are allowed visitation rights.”
“B-but we are family!” She lied.
The old lady wasn't having it. “You have to have proof...” She growled.
Nina could feel Computer's finger digging deeper into her arms. The old lady's gaze broke away from her and down onto him.
“Dogs aren't allowed in her ether, except under special circumstances.”
Nina decided that it was time to get out of there before Computer took things into his own hands. She could feel him practically trembling with rage now.
“We...uh....we'll go see if we can get proof from my mother. I'll be right back!” And with that she whipped around and made a beeline for the door, Computer and the old lady exchanging death glares the whole way out.
“Great! Just great!” She muttered under her breath.
“Well, now what?” Computer asked the moment they were back outside. His eyes narrowed in anger. “Who does she think she is? I should give that stupid old lady a piece of my mind!”
She let him squirm out of her arms and land back down onto the ground. She had to grab him by the ears to keep him from marching back inside the building though.
“Now we wait.” She said calmly. “Courage will be back soon enough. Give it a day or two.”
“A day?” Computer yelled. “I can't wait that long!”
“You're just going to have to. That old lady isn't going to let us through...”
Computer looked absolutely horrified at the prospect of being separated from Courage that long. “What if something terrible happens to him while I'm gone? Something terrible always happens to him while I'm gone! He's going to need my help!”
Nina knelt down and placed a hand on his shoulder. “Stop panicking. I seriously doubt anything bad will happen to him while he's in a hospital.”
“Zombie infection outbreak! Bombs! A random monster could drop out of the sky and crush the place! Some crazy cult with a vendetta against hospitals could take over!”
“A...cult?” She asked.
“He's been through weirder!” The machine replied. He shook his head and began to pace about. “I need to get him out of there before it's too late! There has got to be a way to get past that batty old woman!”
“Don't you think you're overreacting just a little bit?” Nina asked weakly.
“Wait! I've got an idea!” Computer shouted, ignoring her question. “Come with me!”
He took off running before Nina could even get a chance to protest further. She went after him with a groan of annoyance. They made their way down several streets before stopping in front of that veterinarian office. Nina glanced down at her glowing friend in confusion.
“What are we doing here?” She asked. “I thought you didn't like this place?”
“Just come with me!” He ordered, climbing up the steps and heading inside.
The building was almost completely abandoned now. With nearly all of its animals gone, nobody really had a reason to stick around. There was a single 'security guard' in the lobby but when he dropped his newspaper to look at them he merely shrugged and brought it back up to his face again.
“Don't go vandalizing nothing and we won't have any trouble.” He muttered.
Computer guided Nina over to one of the abandoned kennel areas and produced a pair of keys from the bag he was carrying.
“Seriously, what are we doing?” She asked.
He walked up to a janitors closet, unlocked it, and...pulled out a computer with robot legs? She recognized it almost immediately. He and Courage had talked about his real body before but she had never expected to actually see it.
Computer glanced up at her, smiling confidently. “It's simple enough. I'll hijack one of the doctors and get Courage out of there! Nobody will suspect a thing!”
Nina scratched the back of her head “Are you sure about this? You don't have to go through all that trouble just to 'rescue' Courage, you know.”
“Nonsense! It's best if I do this and get him out of there! Absolutely nothing can go awry! They most certainly won't suspect one of their own sneaking in and stealing a dog away!”
“You act like they're holding him hostage...”
Computer walked over to one of the dog kennels and dragged his real body along after him. “I'll need you to keep an eye on this dog while I'm gone. I'm still going to need him after I'm done and while he does seem pretty stupid, I don't need him escaping on me while I'm not looking.”
“A-alright.” Nina replied. There was obviously no hope of changing his mind now...
He plugged one of the many clawed robotic arms into his back and the computer's screen lit up. A 'DOWNLOAD IN PROGRESS' appeared and the glow surrounding the dog body began to fade. The robotic computer began to stand up and it swiveled it's monitor around as if it were getting used to it's body again.
It turned to her. “Alright, I'll be back as soon as possible.” It spoke. Computer's voice was very clearly coming from it and Nina had to admit, it was pretty creepy.
The dog that had once housed the machine stared dumbly up at the two of them. It yawned, rolled over onto it's back and went fast asleep. Computer swiveled his monitor in a mock attempt to mimic someone shaking their head and sighed.
“I can't believe I've been inhabiting that for the past few days!” He grumbled.
“Hey, he is kinda cute though.” Nina admitted. The dog's leg began to twitch in his sleep....
“Ugh, I better get going before I decided I don't want to keep walking around in that dog's body.” He continued.
The spidery machine turned around and began to crawl away. It looked awkward on it's legs and Computer almost seemed to stumble at certain points. Nina watched as he vanished behind a closing door and she sighed. All he would have to do is wait, but nooo....
End Of Chapter
Chapter 79: The Doctor Is In!
Chapter Text
Chapter 79: The Doctor Is In!
Courage was startled awake when Eustace came stomping into the hospital room. The old man almost looked surprised to see him. His mouth fell open for a moment before he crossed his arms and glared at him with a vicious frown.
“You stupid dog!” He yelled. “Do you know how long we've been lookin' for you? I stood out in the rain all night! I missed lunch, breakfast, and dinner because of you! It's all your fault you dumb, useless dog!” Despite his angry tone, he was very clearly relieved at his reappearance. He collapsed into a chair next to the bed and rubbed his forehead.
“Oh, Eustace, don't make such a fuss!” Muriel scolded him. “We're very lucky! This lady came up to me and said they were rounding up the dogs that had gone missing. She knew I was looking for Courage and said that was the best place to look for him. If I had gotten there even a moment later they would have shot him!”
“Forget the dog! What about you, Muriel? What happened?” The old farmer asked.
“Oh, it's just a little bump!” She replied with an innocent laugh “A nasty, old man didn't want me to take Courage back home with me. He hit me over the head but the police caught him because of it. The doctors said they'd let me leave tomorrow morning.”
Eustace scowled. “Don't scare me like that, woman! I thought something terrible happened to you when they called me!”
“I'm fine, Eustace. You don't have to worry. We've got Courage back now and everything is going to be alright.”
“Mmmhmm!” Courage agreed. He still felt bad though. How could he have left Muriel looking for him like that? Computer just didn't understand how wrong it was to do that to her...
“Don't you ever do that again, dog!” Eustace threatened, pointing a boney finger over at him. “Muriel could have gotten hurt way worse because of you!”
“Oh, Eustace! Don't pester poor Courage! We're together again and that's all that really matters.”
The old man grumbled something under his breath and sunk down deeper into his chair. Courage laid his head back down onto Muriel's lap and they all watched the tiny TV mounted to ceiling in front of the bed. Muriel was right, they were all together again, and for the moment, everything felt right with the world. Courage smiled to himself and snuggled up closer to Muriel. Thing almost felt completely normal for a change...
…......
Doctor Gregory Edwin pulled into the parking lot of the hospital. He was late from his break and he didn't want to get chewed out by his higher ups. He swore to himself as he got out of his car and fumbled blindly with his keys. He wasn't a man who spooked easily but he suddenly couldn't shake the feeling that someone was watching him as he locked up the car. He glanced around but couldn't find anyone. Still, he couldn't get the feeling to go away. He had half the mind to go over behind the fence that enclosed the area and make sure there weren't any kids hiding out in the bushes, ready to prank an unsuspecting victim. He knew the same thing had happened to Beth just a few weeks ago. He glanced down at his watch and realized that he had no time for it. Whatever those kids were up to, someone else would have to deal with it.
He took off at a brisk pace for the building. He was about halfway across the parking lot when he remembered that he had some papers he needed to grab from his car. He had just turned around to go get them when he saw the shadow of a kid vanish behind a car next to his.
“Hey!” He called out. “Don't try anything funny, brat! I know what you and your little friends did to Beth last week!”
He went over to the car but there was no one there. He checked all sides of it and even under it but the kid was nowhere to be found. He knew a little kid couldn't be that quiet, so where had he gone?
He still couldn't shake the feeling that he was being watched and it was seriously starting to freak him out. He was just about to make a run for his car and then back to the building when there was a loud CLUNK behind him. Someone or something had just jumped up onto the car behind him. It was too heavy sounding to be a kid and the shadow...the shadow looming over him was not human...
He slowly turned around. Terror gripping at him. M-maybe this really was the kids pulling a prank on him. He knew there were urban legends about this hospital being haunted but he never thought...
He gasped. There was a strange spider like monster clinging to the top of the car. It looked like some kind of computer attached to robot legs. He would have continued to believe that maybe this was a prank, because any kid could attach some tubes to a computer and make it look like it was standing, but then it began to move...and talk...
“Hey, uh, sorry about this. I'm just going to hold you down against your will for a moment. Promise not to scream like a little girl, okay?”
He stumbled backwards, too stunned to let out even a peep. The computer thing dropped down beside him, it's monitor following his every movement like a pair of eyes.
“Hold still.” It said. “I'm really not in the mood to fight with you right now so don't give me any problems.”
He shook his head in defiance and continued to back away. He tried to utter out a small 'help' but his voice had failed him. He backed up into a car and slid down it. The computer creature shook it's monitor like a head...and then it lunged at him.
…........
Computer stifled a groan as he stood up in his new human body. He had forgotten just how long and lanky humans were. They were such awkward creatures and he couldn't imagine how they got around in life with such long and difficult to maneuver appendages. He took a moment to practice and get used to his larger body. After inhabiting a dog for such a long time, this just felt weird. He walked back and forth a few times until he could finally walk on his new legs without looking unnatural. He needed to blend in with the humans and it wouldn't work if he were walking around like an idiot. He took his real body and hid it near the entrance. He wanted to be careful just in case he had to make a run for it. After all the craziness that went down at the vet office, he wasn't taking anymore chances.
Straightening out the doctor's tie, he went through the door and entered the lobby. There was coffee sitting out on a table for anyone to take so he went over and grabbed a cup. Free coffee and a chance to look more natural among the humans? He'd take it! This whole human body thing might turn out to not be so bad after all...
“GREGORY!” A voice yelled.
He jumped and gave a startled glance around at the various people waiting in the lobby. He wasn't even sure if it was him who had been called. He didn't know this human's name after all. He was just about to take a sip of his coffee when that name was called again. He turned around and very nearly crushed the paper cup that was in his hand. He had to force himself to keep his expression neutral. It was her! That batty, old woman from before! She was gesturing at him to come over and he had no choice but to obey. He had to keep his cover and running off would certainly ruin that.
“You're late, Gregory.” She said as he walked over. She interlaced her fingers again, just like before.
“Yeah? So?” He asked. He had no idea if he was being consistent with Gregory's 'personality' but it wasn't like he had any way of knowing either way. He glanced around, trying to keep himself from appearing nervous and failing miserably. “Uh, my car broke down about halfway here and I had to go get it fixed. So, um, what did I miss?” He asked.
She raised an eyebrow at him. “What's with the blue glow?” She asked, ignoring his own question.
“Oh...o-oh, That!” He replied, laughing in what he knew was a very unconvincing way. He took a sip of his coffee in an attempt to buy himself some more time. “It's a new kind of soap. Uh, y-yeah! That's it! It makes you very...erm, luminescent?”
She leaned in closer, her entire face oozing with skepticism. “What's with the funny accent?” She asked.
“Oh....uh, I'm getting into theater! My roll requires that I speak with a different accent so I'm just...p-practicing!”
This was not working out at all...
The crusty, old lady leaned back. She did not look convinced. He kept smiling at her in a hopeless attempt to seem like he really was Gregory. He couldn't imagine what this woman could possibly accuse him of. Being an alien body snatcher or something?
“I thought you hated theater?” She asked, her expression unchanging.
“I'm just....broadening my horizons!” He laughed before burying his face into his cup. No amount of coffee in the world could fix the massive headache that this was turning out to be...
“Well, you'd better work on it because that's the fakest accent I've ever heard.”
He very nearly managed to choke on his sip of coffee...
She continued to glare at him as he stood there sputtering and coughing for a moment. He placed both his hands on the desk and, still smiling, said between grit teeth, “I'll work on it...”
“I thought you didn't like coffee either?” She continued.
He resisted the urge to bash his head repeatedly into the desk....
“Look, what happened to that old woman who was just admitted here?” He asked, still through grit teeth.
The crusty lady sighed. “She's in room 101. Why do you ask?”
“A friend wanted me to find out.”
Her eyes narrowed again. “You know, there was just a kid and her dog in here asking for that woman. The dog was awfully blue, just like you....”
“Uh, I gotta go now!” He stammered out. “Got a lot of work to do after all!”
He turned toward the nearest door and ran away, very much aware that the old woman's eyes were boring into the back of his skull. He was more than just a little happy to put a door between himself and her and sighed with relief as it clicked shut.
Now he was in a hallway with no idea where to go. None of the rooms on either side of him housed patients nor were any of them numbered anywhere near '101'. He smiled weakly as a nurse passed him by.
“Hey, Greg.” She spoke, not even looking up from the papers she was reading. There was no way he could ask her for directions as it would be too suspicious.
He was about to go look for some kind of directory when another nurse came tearing around a corner and nearly collided with him. She looked visibility relieved to see him.
“Where have you been, Greg? Linda just went into labor twenty minutes ago! You need to go deliver the baby!” She yelled. She grabbed him by the arm and began to rush him down the hallway.
It took a moment for what she had said to really click with him. “Wait, you want me to do WHAT?”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 80: The Worst Rescue Attempt Ever...Of All Time
Chapter Text
Chapter 80: The Worst Rescue Attempt Ever...Of All Time
“Wait, wait, wait! I can't do this! I-I'm sick! That's why I was so late!” Computer yelled. The nurse was continuing to pull him down the hallway and the sound of someone screaming could be heard as they got closer to their destination.
“Seriously! I don't think this is safe! I-I could infect someone!”
“Hurry up and get in there, doc!” The nurse yelled, pushing him in front of a door. The sound of someone screaming was almost deafening now.
Oh dear lord, he couldn't go in there! Despite his protests, the nurse continued to insist that he go in. She was all but pushing him in there herself now. He stood there with a trembling hand halfway extended to the door. He was certain that he was doomed. He had no idea how humans birthed children except for....
He shuttered and the color drained out of his face...
“Get in there!” The nurse shrieked as the woman inside continued to wail.
“Alright, alright! I'll go!” He yelped. He really wished he hadn't though. The moment he opened the door he was barraged by an onslaught of horrific sights and sounds.
The woman was screaming bloody murder, her hands wrapped around a male nurse's neck and she was all but strangling him to death. Her husband was huddled in a corner, rocking back and forth. All eyes fell on Computer who had just stumbled inside.
“GET THIS THING OUT OF ME!” The woman screamed, her grip ever tightening around the poor male nurse's neck.
“Come on, doc! We almost had to call someone else in because you were so late!” Another nurse yelled.
He took a step forward, his whole body trembling. “Y-yes, baby delivery! A-all I've got t-to do is reach in and....and...oh god...” He said as one of the nurses pushed him in front of the bed.
“Do your thing, doc!” The nurse shouted.
“O-of course! A-all I've got t-to do is...”
He looked down...
“W-why do they c-come out l-like that?” He began to laugh helplessly. “Ehehehe...s-so disgusting...eh...ehehehe...” He fell backwards with a thud.
One of the nurses knelt down beside the fallen doctor. “He passed out!”
“Well, I guess he really was sick then...”
…...
“Muriel, I'm going out to get dinner! I can't stand no hospital food!” Eustace growled. He got up out of his chair and stretched.
“Could you get me something from the bakery, Eustace?” Muriel asked.
The old man muttered out a small, “Yeah, yeah...” and glanced down at Courage who was still sitting in her lap. “Come here, dog. You're goin' with me.”
Courage suppressed a whimper. For whatever reason Eustace wanted him to come along, it couldn't possibly be a good one. He reluctantly jumped off the bed and joined the farmer at his side. They exited the room and walked down the hallway. As soon as they were away from anyone who could see them, Eustace reached down and...began to strangle Courage in his usual fashion.
“You stupid dog!” He yelled. “This is all your fault! It's always your fault! When you die, Muriel is just going to give up! I know she will! If you hadn't got caught up in all that dog catcher business she would have kept looking for you until she dropped dead! She's always, always loved you more than me!
“Uuuuaaaagghh!” Courage choked out. His vision was starting to blacken from the lack of air.
“Don't you know how much I hate you for that?” Eustace continued, his voice filled with spite. “Muriel's all I've got in this world and you're going to take that away from me too!”
He let go of suffocating dog and dropped him back down onto the ground. He continued to scowl at him as he gasped for air. “You're just a replacement, you know!” He turned around and began to stomp away.
A replacement? Despite his fear of what Eustace might do to him, he ran forward and tugged at the old man's pants.
Eustace looked down and sneered viciously at him. “Bah! You're no good, you dumb dog! I only put up with you because that's what Muriel wants! I knew you were never any good fer her! I remember when she first brought you home and starting dottin' on you like a real person! I knew it wasn't healthy!” He shook his head. “You're a replacement! That's all! A replacement for...for the thing I could never give her...” His voice wavered for a moment.
“Aru?” Courage asked. He wouldn't let go of the old farmer's leg until he got his answer.
“She wanted kids, lots of them, and I could never give her even one. We were planning on remodeling the farm and everything, just to make sure we had enough room for them. When I couldn't give her what she wanted, she could have left me for anyone else, but she never did and I'm grateful for that. I knew from the moment she brought you home that she was treating you like the son she never had. It ain't right to treat a no good dog like a person!”
Muriel had...wanted kids? The thought never once had struck Courage, but now it seemed so obvious...
Eustace continued to scowl. “Stupid Horst! Good fer nothin' brother got everything he ever wanted! Money, a nice house, a kid to call his own, and a wife who actually loved him more than her dog! All I got that he didn't was a longer life and look what good that did me! Yer no good, dog! Yer no good! I'm gonna lose Muriel now too because of you!” And with that he stomped off, still muttering, “No good...no good...” under his breath the whole way. He looked completely crushed, and, for the very first time, he really did look like a broken, old man to Courage. He vanished around a corner, leaving the tiny dog completely bewildered.
He didn't know what to think of all this. The old man really did care about Muriel, if only in his own strange, greedy way. Courage had seen it several times this past week but he hadn't really thought that Eustace would be particularly bothered by Muriel's state of mind. Would she really give up if he died? He hated to think that were the case, he wasn't worth dying over, especially not Muriel. And a son? Did she really see him as a sort of replacement for a son? That seemed so strange and yet...
He shook his head. He couldn't ever see himself being the son of Eustace, and by proximity, Muriel too. She was his owner and he was her dog, that was all there was to it, anything else just seemed too complicated.
Two nurses passed him by as he stood there. They were chatting to each other rather loudly and didn't seem to notice or care that he was there as they passed. “Did you hear about Greg?” One of them asked. “He passed out while delivering a baby!”
“Yeah, I did!” The other nurse replied. “Dave had to come in and do the delivery!”
“Is it just me or did Greg seem very blue to you? Maybe that's one of the reasons why he passed out in the delivery room.”
“I don't know, but he did look pretty weird though.”
Courage blinked. Blue? Could that be? No, there was no way....
The two nurses were soon gone and he was once again alone. He pushed the thought of that blue doctor out of his mind. It couldn't possibly be Computer! Why would he have any reason to impersonate a doctor? And how would he even get into a human body when his real one was locked away at that vet office?
…...
“Greg? Come on, Greg! Wake up!”
Computer opened his human eyes. What the heck had happened? He'd been running around in that human body and then...oh god...
He shuddered and glanced around. Why were all these doctors standing around him like that? And why...why the heck were they all carrying blowtorches?
“He's awake!” One of them yelled.
“Uh, what's with the torches?” He asked. He gave the people a quizzical look. All he wanted to do was find Courage and get the heck out of here but these people were stopping him with their every move!
“You really ARE sick, Greg.” A female doctor said to him. Her voice was quavering as though he were carrying some deadly disease that would cause them all to drop dead at a moments notice. “You have Bluemangitis! It causes the skin to turn blue and the afflicted person to speak with a different accent! It's very rare and very deadly! The only way we can get rid of it is to burn all your skin off!”
“Wait, WHAT!” He yelled. “There is NO WAY that's actually a thing!” He used his overly long human legs to push himself backwards and into a wall. The other humans were slowly closing in on him.
“Don't worry, Greg! This will hurt...a lot...but at least you won't be dying of Bluemangitis anymore!” A male nurse said.
“You idiots are not burning anyone's skin off!” He yelled, jumping back onto his feet. “Why is everyone in this town CRAZY!”
He rushed forward, hoping to make his escape, but he lost his balance overestimating the control he had over his human body and tumbled into a medical tray on wheels. He attempted to grab hold of it but it did no good. It wheeled away from him as he tried to balance on it and he toppled over. His head bashed into floor and he temporarily lost control of his sense. When he did finally look up again the doctors were closing in on him. Why weren't they trying to restrain him or something?
The male nurse was trembling like a leaf. His face had gone completely pale. “H-he contaminated me!”
Indeed he had. Computer had brushed up against him while he was trying to make his escape, not that he was actually contaminated or something...
“Y-you'll have to go through treatment too. J-just don't touch me!” The nurse beside him stammered.
Well, apparently he had a weakness to exploit...
He got back onto his feet, clutching his head, and said, “Alright, nobody move or else I'm contaminating all of you!” He growled. “All I wanted was to find my friend and now you're all turning this into a bunch of theatrics! I'm going to walk out of here and none of you are going to follow me!”
“Call in the squad....” One of the doctor's tried to mutter out quietly enough for Computer not to hear him.
“Don't...you...dare!” He threatened.
“We're going to need a full quarantine at this rate...” Another doctor muttered.
One nurse held her hand out to him, which he glared at. “Don't worry, Greg! We'll get you back to normal, I promise!”
“I don't need your help! Give me whatever you idiots have to call this squad in and I'll be on my merry way!”
A particularly muscular doctor moved in closer to him and began to rummage around in his white coat. Computer kept his eyes trained on him but this man was almost twice as tall as he was. He had no way of intimidating him outside of contamination.
“Here, take the thing.” The huge man said, handing him a radio. He had just reached out to grab it when the giant man took ahold of his wrist and he was forced to duck out of the way as a massive fist flew past him....
“That was completely uncalled for!” He yelled, trying to pull himself away. The man had his arm in a death grip and he couldn't get him to let go.
He ducked out of the way again as the man flung another punch at him. Overtaken by panic, he raised a leg and kicked him in the stomach. It was enough of a distraction for him to wriggle his arm free and make a mad dash for the door.
He heard one of the doctors yelling, “He's breached containment! I repeat, he's breached containment!” as he raced down the hall.
“Oh crap, oh crap, oh crap!” He muttered out in a panic. They'd ship him off to some laboratory at this rate! He had to find Courage, and fast!
He raced over to an elevator and tumbled inside. He pressed a button for the topmost floor and breathed a sigh of relief as the door slowly closed. He had at least a few seconds now to figure out whatever it was that he was going to do and that was all he was really going to need.
“Alright, room 101 has to be up on one of the higher floors so maybe I'll finally run into Courage.” He said to himself.
He grinned. This wasn't so hard after all! All he'd have to do was keep himself from getting quarantined and then he'd be home free!
BING
FOURTH FLOOR
He hid himself up against the wall of the elevator as the door opened. He peaked out and was glad to find that everything seemed to be quiet for now. He stepped out into the open and checked one of the door numbers. His stomach sank...
The door was number 200...
“You have got to be kidding me!” He growled. He was about to turn right back around into the elevator when the window at the end of the hall shattered and men in bio-hazard suits being to swarm in.
“Not good!” He yelped. He mashed at the elevator button but it would not open again. It appeared to have gone all the way back down to the first floor. There was no doubt that when it opened up again the bio-hazard men would be on it too...
“Don't move!” One of the men called out to him. They were tromping down the hallway at full speed.
Computer glanced around in desperation. There was a stairwell to his left but he seriously doubted that those men weren't climbing up that too. With no other choice left to him, he decided to risk it and went through the door. He stopped at the topmost step and could indeed hear the stomps of the squadron echoing up the stairwell. He figured he'd just have to push his way passed them or else he was as good as singed...
The door beside him burst open and two of the bio-hazard men stepped through. “Gregory Edwin! Put your hands up and prepare for quarantine!”
He rolled his eyes. “Good luck with that! You're going to have to burn the skin off my cold, dead body!” He yelled before taking off running. He only made it down two of the steps before he stumbled and fell. He tumbled all the way down the entire first flight of stairs and landed flat on his face. Groaning, he sat up. “I hate humans...”
He just couldn't get acclimated to this human body and it was only hindering him for it. It was strange, he couldn't remember having this much trouble controlling Muriel back when he had been running around in her body.
“We've got him cornered!” One of the men yelled.
“No you don't!” He growled between grit teeth. He pulled himself back up and pressed his back up against the wall. The squad from downstairs was almost upon him and the ones from the top floor were already catching up with him.
He was trapped....
He figured he could jump the railing and try to land on another flight of stairs but he didn't trust this clumsy human body of his to pull something that acrobatic off. He pressed himself up even harder against the wall and...felt his hand click something? He didn't get a chance to look, the wall behind him suddenly opened up and he stumbled backwards. The next thing he knew, he was falling. There was complete darkness all around him. He braced himself for what he assumed would be a hard landing but then light filled his vision and he crashed down into a shallow pool of water.
He stood up, soaking wet and slightly disoriented. He was in some kind of cave under the hospital, a cave that probably connected to the same ones that he, Courage, and Nina had used to sneak into Nowhere. Electric torches were attached to the wall, confirming that this cave wasn't unknown. Had he...fallen down a secret hatch? Well, it didn't matter just so long as it had saved his glowing hide from going up in flames.
He stepped out of the pool of water and sighed. This was turning into a mess...
He placed a hand up against a wall and wondered how he was going to get out of here. There had to be a way out if someone had come down here to place lights. The unusual etchings on the walls seemed to imply that they had left directions as well.
So much for saving Courage. He'd never get to him with all those bio-hazard men running around. He'd be lucky just to escape without getting his skin burned off at this rate...
End Of Chapter
Chapter 81: Destiny Denial
Chapter Text
Chapter 81: Destiny Denial
The cave dipped deeper and deeper into the catacombs. Thankfully, it did not branch out onto different paths and even then, the strange writing on the wall was guiding Computer through the cave. He kept a hand up against the wall out of fear that something might happen if he didn't. Even though the cave was completely lit up he couldn't help but assume that something would pop out and try to eat him. The last thing he needed right now was a fight with some gargantuan cave monster.
“Why me?” He groaned. “Why does it always...”
He stopped. If he strained his human ears hard enough he could pick up the sound of someone talking. It wasn't a monster, as far as he could tell, and whoever it was seemed to be speaking in a rapid fashion. He picked up his pace and continued to follow the etchings on the wall. He passed several new openings until the cave did indeed turn into a maze but the writing on the wall kept him on the right track. The voice was getting louder and louder and soon he'd be right upon it.
“SOON WILL BE THE DAY!” The voice shouted, echoing down the tunnel. The person who was speaking was talking so fast that the sentence might as well have been a single word.
Computer followed the cave further in and stopped once he reached the end. It led into a massive clearing, lit only by candles and filled with giant flickering shadows because of it. One could just make out the massive stalactites hanging off the ceiling high above the clearing. Several people were gathered around in a circle, clad in white robes. They were all listening intently to a tiny little man with a huge head, actually, his head seemed to be large because of a gigantic tumor growing off of it. He was speaking in a rapid voice, making quick, seemingly unending gestures with his hands. He jumped up and down every once in awhile along with his speech and Computer had to strain his hearing just to understand what he was saying because of how fast he was saying it.
“SOON WILL BE THE DAY WE RISE TO THE SURFACE! SOON WILL BE THE DAY WE TAKE BACK THIS CORRUPT HOSPITAL! SOON WILL BE THE DAY WE GO AND FIGHT IN THE NAME OF....SOCIALIZED MEDICINE!”
“A crazy cult with a vendetta against hospitals?” Computer asked himself, shaking his head in disbelief. He slapped his forehead. “You have got to be kidding me....”
His eyes widened when he realized that his voice was carrying an echo through the large cave. All thirty or so of the cultists turned their heads toward him and he shrunk back, hoping this wouldn't turn into another crazy chase.
The tiny man's mouth fell open. He jumped off his rocky pedestal and pushed his followers out of the way. “It...it's HIM!” He gasped.
A murmur ran through the crowd. One woman let out a shrill cry, swooned and then...fainted. Computer took another step back. This was not going to end well....
The tiny man raced over to him, his followers following close behind him. Soon they were all at Computer's feet, each and everyone of them dropping onto their knees and bowing to him.
“Um...okay...” He muttered, continuing to back away.
“You're here! You're finally here!” The tiny man yelled, getting back up onto his feet and dancing around him like a child who had just been told they were going to a theme park. “THE CHOSEN ONE IS HERE!”
The group cheered, rocking the massive cave with their voices. They all clapped and danced around, acting like Computer was some great mythical figure like Santa Claus or worse.
He raised an eyebrow. “Chosen one?”
“Yes, oh great one! The scrolls foretold of your return! A machine in the form of a man!” He produced a remote control from his robes and pressed a button. Several electric torches lit up on the wall across the room from them and depicted the exact scene that was currently playing out....
Computer slapped his forehead again. “Typical! Why did I even bother...”
The tiny man interrupted him. “We created that escape hatch for you because that's what the prophecy said would happen! You would fall away from the tyranny of that hospital and into our loving embrace!”
“Ugh! I don't have time for this!” He groaned, pushing his way past the cult members.
“W-wait! Where are you going, oh chosen one?” The tiny man yelped.
“I've got things to do and places to be! Find someone else to be your chosen one!”
“But...but what are we supposed to do without you, chosen one? How will we fight the power of the corrupt hospital? You're supposed to bring about socialized medicine and a new era a peace! You were supposed to bring balance to the heath care industry, not destroy it!” The tiny man yelled.
“Riiight...” He replied, glancing around. “I'm just going to turn and walk away now...”
Tears began to roll down the tiny man's cheeks and he began yelling in his overly loud voice again. “BUT WHAT WILL WE DO WITHOUT YOU, GREAT ONE? HOW WILL WE STOP THE CORRUPT HOSPITAL SYSTEM?”
“Er, I don't know? Become a politician?”
The tiny man's eyes lit up and the rest of the cult gasped in wonder.
“THE CHOSEN ONE HAS SPOKEN!” He yelled, dancing around again like an idiot.
The cult cheered and rocked the cave yet again. Computer shook his head and sighed as the tiny man wrapped his arms around his legs in a hug.
“WE SHALL TAKE OVER THE POLITICAL SYSTEM AND ALL WILL BE OURS!”
“Can I go now?” Computer groaned.
“There's a staircase that leads back into the hospital over there!” The tiny man said, pointing him over to a crevice in the wall.
“Thank god!” He cried out, rushing over to it.
“FAREWELL, CHOSEN ONE!” The tiny man called.
The entire cult waved to him as he squeezed through the wall and into what appeared to be an abandoned basement under the hospital. Half the ceiling was collapsed but there was indeed a staircase still intact that lead up to the main level of the building. Now all he had to do was get out of there without attracting the bio-hazard men.
“Ugh, I should just hack into the government's computer system and nuke this entire town off the map. I'd be doing everyone a favor...” He groaned, making his way over to the staircase.
He slowly climbed his way up and peaked out the door to make sure nobody was around. He could see a door leading out into the lobby and if he could just get to it without being caught...
Carefully, he slipped out into the hallway and began to tip-toe down it. He passed several doors with doctors at their desks, so engrossed in their paperwork that they didn't even notice him as he sneaked by.
“Almost there...” He whispered to himself....and then he nearly jumped out of his skin when a door behind him opened.
“Oh no!” The person behind him cried. “I-it's him! Someone get those quarantine guys down here! Help! Somebody help! I'm going to get contaminated!”
He cursed under his breath and took off running. He wrenched the lobby door open and raced through it, passing the crusty lady by so fast that he must have looked like a blue blur. He crashed through the main doors and quickly pulled his real body out from under the bushes.
“Come on! Come on!” He muttered out impatiently as he plugged himself in and watched as his screen lit up to begin the download process. He had no idea where those bio-hazard people were but he knew they'd be coming soon.
Everything went black for a moment as the transfer completed itself. When his vision finally returned he was back in his real body with 'Greg' swaying rather groggily in front of him. He took several steps back, tripping over his many mechanical legs. Greg shook his head and stared down at him with a stupid looking expression.
“H-hey...” He muttered out halfheartedly.
Computer shook his monitor. “Get out of here! Get out of this town! Move! Move far away and don't look back! Whatever they're paying you to work here, it's not worth it!”
He cranked his monitor to the side to get a better look behind Greg. The bio-hazard men were rushing through the lobby and almost upon them.
“RUN!” He yelped, ditching the half-dazed doctor to his fate. Stumbling over himself, he rushed over to the fence, climbed up it as fast as his spider-like legs would take him, and tumbled into the bushes behind it.
“H-hey, guys, uh...” Greg said from the parking lot. Computer raised his monitor just high enough to see what was going on. The bio-hazard men were surrounding the poor doctor. “Didn't you see that spider thing that just assaulted me? Uh, w-what's with the flamethrowers? G-guys? Uh, guys?”
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!
Computer ducked back under cover as the entire parking lot lit up with the heat from the flamethrowers. He internally cringed and backed away.
“Oh dear. Uh, sorry about that!” He called out. As soon as he was sure that nobody would see him, he left the bushes and crossed the road, hiding himself in an alleyway near the hospital building.
“I'm never going to get to Courage like this!” He growled, pacing back and forth. “I can't just give up! I've got to get to that twit even if it kills me! Wait...”
He slowed to a halt. “That's it! Why on earth didn't I think of this before!”
He gazed back up at the hospital building, preparing himself for what was coming next...
End Of Chapter
Chapter 82: Window Crashing
Chapter Text
Chapter 82: Window Crashing
Courage yawned and used one of his back paws to scratch behind an ear. Eustace was still gone and Muriel had fallen asleep again some time ago. He too felt like drifting off to sleep, but after the commotion from before he didn't want to go back to bed. Apparently they had been trying to quarantine some sick person and these funny looking men in suits had gone door to door checking every room for the escapee. Courage didn't really understand what was going on, but apparently they had caught the guy before he could contaminate anyone else.
Yawning again, he lowered his head back down onto the bed. He wondered if maybe all that quarantine business was the reason why Eustace hadn't come back yet. He probably couldn't get back into the building or maybe they had quarantined him too. Either way, after how he had been acting, Courage was happy to have him gone for a little while.
He closed his eyes and figured that he'd get one small nap in before Eustace finally returned. It was just as he was drifting off when several, 'tap, tap, taps', at the window caught his attention.
“Aru?” He queried. Was it a bird? It couldn't possibly be anything else, they were on the third floor of the building after all.
He jumped off the bed and went over to the window. The tapping did not cease, and if anything, it was getting more frantic. He reached over to pull the blinds open and jumped back in surprise at what he found when the sunlight streamed in. He was greeted by a glowing, blue screen and several claws desperately holding onto the windowsill outside.
“C-Computer?” He asked.
The machine quickly pulled open the window and toppled inside. Courage was honestly surprise to see him in his real body and not the dog that he was so accustom to seeing now. The spidery machine lay there, sprawled out on the floor, gasping for air...despite not exactly needing to breathe in the first place.
“You might want to go check on the granny two windows down.” He gasped. “I think I might have given her a heart attack. Speaking of which...” He attempted to stand, only to topple back over again. “I-is it possible to have a heart attack despite not having a heart? Because I'm pretty sure I'm having one right now.” He continued to gasp for the non-existent air that he needed. “Climbing up buildings is not as easy as you flesh creatures make it look.”
Courage, with a sigh, helped him up onto his feet. The exhausted computer almost collapsed all over again and his screen began to flicker.
“Oh, dear. This isn't good. I think my body may be running out of power.” He spoke, waving a claw in front of his monitor as though he were having a difficult time seeing.
“Alright, seriously! What the heck are you doing here!” Courage finally yelled, well, more like whispered in as stern of a voice as he could manage. He didn't want to accidentally wake Muriel up, especially not with Computer here. “Why are you in your real body and why were you climbing up a building? You're supposed to be with Nina!”
The machine seemed to flinch at his harsh tone. “I came to get you out of here.” He answered. “It's just...things didn't go quite as planned.”
Courage rubbed his temples. “I told you already, I'm not going anywhere! I need to stay here with Muriel!”
“You don't get it, do you? She'll never let you leave now that she has you back! You've got to get out of here while the getting is good!”
“I don't care what she does! I'm not just going to run off again and leave her wondering where I've gone or if I'm ever coming back! I can't do that to her again!”
Computer raised a claw to silence him. “Alright, alright! If you don't want to go then that's fine, but I'm staying here with you then.”
Courage shook his head. “You can't! If they see you here with me, who knows what they might do! Muriel and Eustace are one thing, but what about the doctors and nurses? This may be Nowhere but even they'll ask questions if they see a computer walking around on spider legs!”
“Who cares about all of that? I'm staying here and that's that!” The stubborn machine replied, crossing two of his metal arms.
“You need to go back to Nina! You're running out of power and I'll be back tomorrow anyway! We can figure out how to leave without upsetting Muriel then, and Eustace is going to be back soon too so unless you want another mallet to the head you'd better get out of here!”
He could practically feel Computer's annoyance and anger seething out of his metal frame “Oh, I see!” He huffed. “So I'm only family when it's convenient for you, hmm?”
He shook his head again. “T-that's not what I'm getting at! Please, Compute! A good friend knows when to butt out of things and you're not doing a very good job at it.”
“What!” The machine exclaimed almost loud enough to wake Muriel. “You're joking! I'm not being a good friend? But how? I thought-” He didn't get a chance to finish as they both jumped when the door handle across the room began to jiggle. Courage immediately pushed him towards the window.
“Hurry! Get out of here!” He yelped.
“Ack! Just push me out of the window, why don't you?” He spat. Freeing himself from Courage's continual pushing, he climbed up onto the windowsill. He took a moment to turn his entire monitor around to face his supposed friend without turning the rest of his body along with it. “Hmph! I can't believe I went through all this trouble just to have you force me to leave the moment I get here! What a joke!”
“Go!” Courage exclaimed, reaching to close the blinds so at the very least Eustace wouldn't find a walking, talking computer balancing itself on the windowsill. “I'll see you tomorrow!” He hissed out in a harsh whisper as soon as the blinds closed. He was hoping to make at least some small amends with his friend as he knew that Computer was going to be in a foul mood then next time they met. “We can argue some more then!”
He didn't get a response from the irate machine, though he could hear the metal whirling of his legs as he began his climb back down the building. With a sigh, he turned around and returned to the bed. As he did so, Eustace finally re-entered the room, looking about as unhappy as ever.
“What was all that noise?” He asked, placing his hands onto his hips.
“Aburufu...” Courage answered, flopping down onto the bed so that he could finally take the nap that he so badly needed.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 83: Friendship Does Not Compute
Chapter Text
Chapter 83: Friendship Does Not Compute
Computer was unusually silent when he came crawling back into the kennel room. He plugged himself into the dog and as soon as he was back in control again he glanced up at Nina with a mournful expression.
“How did it go?” She asked. “It looks like I was right when I said that Courage wouldn't want to leave.”
Computer shook his head, looking even more dejected. “He said...I-I'm not a good friend. I just don't understand. I thought-” He trailed off.
Nina placed a paw onto his shoulder. “I'm sure it's just because he doesn't want you bugging him right now. What happened to Muriel probably has him super stressed out at the moment.”
“I risked getting my skin burnt off for his sake! How does that not make me a good friend? What on earth could I possibly be doing wrong?” He placed a paw up against his chin and began to pace back and forth.
“You're over-thinking it.” Nina answered. “Courage knows that you'd do whatever is necessary for his sake and I'm sure he considers you a good friend for it.”
“Then why would he say otherwise? Obviously I'm doing something wrong and, a-and that's not acceptable! I am a machine and anything less than perfection is just not acceptable! It is imperative that I master this whole friendship business and I need to do so before me and the dog meet back up again! Once I've got this all figured out he won't have a reason to doubt if I'm a good friend ever again!”
Nina shrugged. “Alright, what are you going to do about it then?”
He opened his mouth and then closed it again, looking forlorn. “I-I don't know. I lack information on how to be a decent friend. I thought I was doing it properly until he said otherwise. I mean-” He rubbed the back of his head and sighed. “You've got to help me with this, Nina! You know about this whole friendship nonsense better than I do!”
“I'm not so sure about that...” She muttered out under her breath.
He gazed up at her with a pleading expression. “I never saw much of this friendship thing until Courage came along, and I didn't pay much attention to it when I did see it otherwise. I don't know how to mimic it properly and I don't have any knowledge to follow in my memory banks either. I'm as clueless as a kindergartener right now and that's not acceptable!”
“Alright, alright. I'll help you, but-”
He gave her a quizzical look. “Yes?”
“Stop acting so unhappy. I'm sure whatever Courage said to you wasn't that bad. You're just overreacting about it. I don't want you moping for the rest of the day, got it?”
He blinked, partly confused. “Alright, fine. If that's what it takes to become a proper friend then I'll do it.”
“Good! Now, if you wanted to make Courage happy, what would you do?”
“I-I don't know. 'Not' insult him? I mean, it's really hard to do though. He does so many stupid things worthy of insulting!”
“That's not what I was going for.” She sighed. “But being nasty to him is not a good way to be a friend though. You should lessen up on that.”
He scratched his head. “Well, there was that one time I got him with a screamer on this one site for no reason other than to scare him. I mean, it was unprovoked, but I've got to say, it was pretty funny.” He placed both his paws over his mouth to hide the fact that he was smiling. “Actually, it was very funny.” He said to himself, chuckling.
“You see! You've gotta be nice! How do you think Courage felt when you scared him like that?”
“I wouldn't know! He jumped so high that I think he orbited around Earth at least once before he came back down! You know what they say; in space, nobody can hear you scream! Hahaha!” He had all but doubled over laughing at the memory of his prank. “You...you should have seen him! He actually thought that there was something wrong with the picture! Hahaha! What an idiot!”
“How do you expect to ever be a good friend if you're mean to Courage like that, hmm?”
“Alright, alright.” He relented. “I won't scare Courage anymore. If that's what it takes to be a,” He sighed in annoyance. “'good friend', then I'll do it.”
“Good! Back to original question then, what would you do to make Courage happy?”
He scratched his head as he wracked his 'memory banks' for an answer. “I'm not sure. Muriel seems to be the only thing that ever makes him happy.”
“Well, what sort of things are there that could make anyone happy?”
He crossed his arms. “Gifts perhaps? You flesh creatures are all greedy, come to think of it.”
“Okay! Now you're getting it! How about we go get some flowers for Muriel for when she gets out of the hospital tomorrow and you can go find something for Courage while we're there!”
Computer's ears drooped and he shifted around. “I, uh, still haven't got the slightest idea of what sort of things he likes.”
“I'm sure we'll find something! Follow me! There's a store around the corner that sells a bunch of awesome stuff!”
“Wait.” Computer called out, stopping her in her tracks. He turned towards his real body. “We should take this along. I don't exactly feel comfortable leaving it here and while I didn't have a choice but to leave it behind last time, now we can take it to your place.”
She nodded. “We can go get my bike back at the cave entrance and I think I'd probably be able to tie it down.”
“Good! The last thing I need is one of those idiot vets messing around with it! Just be careful, I don't want any extra dings or bumps! I've already got enough of those!”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 84: Character Improvement
Chapter Text
Chapter 84: Character Improvement
One trip back to the cave entrance later and Nina had Computer's real body tied down and secured. She then peddled them back into Nowhere and found the shop that she had been talking about.
Computer kept his head down as they browsed the floral part of the shop. He had decided that he didn't care much for human stores. There was just too much stuff. Too many things to look at, observe in detail, and document for his memory banks. It was all overwhelming, and even a little bit strange to behold. He understood very little about the human world, aside from whatever information he had gleaned from the internet, back when he had actually had an internet connection to do so. Now his confusion was only getting worse the more time he spent puzzling over humanity and their strange fascination with physical objects. If he had known that he was going be spending so much time in this dog body, he would have brushed up on his limited information, but it was a little too late for that now.
He glanced around at the various bouquets. Humans actually liked these things? They were too bright, too colorful, and they made his nose feel weird. Actually, that weird feeling was probably the 'smelling' thing that organic creatures do, but he didn't care much for that either.
He reached over to grab one of the bouquets on a whim...and tripped. He cringed as the entire shelf came tumbling down along with him. Nina helped him back up onto his feet but then the owner of the store came over and gave him a vicious glare. He 'offered' to pick all the flowers back up and immediately got to work on the task before the owner could bring his wrath down onto him.
It was a bit strange, to be perfectly honest. He'd been feeling a bit 'off' ever since he'd jumped out of that doctor's body and back into this dog. It was like...he wasn't acclimated to being so short again. It had even happened in his real body too. How could he go from feeling awkward in a tall body to feeling awkward in a short one? He shook his head in annoyance and gathered up the fallen flowers. Perhaps he just wasn't very good at controlling flesh creature bodies.
Once Nina had picked a bouquet she liked, they headed over to the other side of the store. She gazed down at him with an expectant look as they passed several aisle.
He merely shrugged at her. “What? I told you, I don't know what sort of things he likes.”
“You're never going to be a good friend with an attitude like that! Look around! Find something that you think he'd like.”
“Fine...” He sighed, turning away.
What 'would' Courage like? For as long as he had known the dog, Courage hadn't exactly given him much of an idea of what sort of things he enjoyed outside of Muriel's company.
He glanced around at the various shelves. Nothing, absolutely nothing that he could be certain of that Courage would like. Well, the dog had given him his favorite yo-yo, so maybe...
He made his way down the 'gaming' aisle, but there were no yo-yos to be found. Plenty of board games and other stupid things, but nothing that Courage would like. He pulled out a few random items but immediately put them back before his more mechanical side could start demand him to 'analyze' like a proper machine should. He'd been fighting with an almost programmed urge to better understand the human world ever since he'd gained the ability to move again. While he did have a lot of fun unboxing all those things up in the attic before, now was not the time to do such things here.
“Hey, come over here!” Nina called out to him from another aisle, so he did just that. She was next to a shelf filled with dog stuff. From bones, to toys, to dog food, to treats, it had everything a dog could ever hope for.
“Dog stuff?” He asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Yeah, do you think Courage would like this?” She asked, pulling out a bone that was almost as big as Courage was himself.
“I can't possibly give him that!” Computer exclaimed, aghast at such a thing. “I'm trying to not insult him, remember?”
She blinked. “What? How would this insult him?”
He slapped his forehead. “If I give him a dog toy he'll just assume that I think he's no better than any old mangy mutt! I might as well just go up to him and say, 'Oh, Courage! You're just a stupid dog with half the brainpower of pea! Now go chase this dog toy like a good little puppy!'. Honestly!”
Nina couldn't help but laugh. “I seriously doubt that Courage would assume something like that. I think you're the one who's making assumptions.”
“This is useless!” He spat. “I could spend all day in here and never find a single thing that he likes! I obviously wasn't built to be a 'good friend' and I never will be! Clearly this is an exercise in futility and I won't abide by it any longer!” He turned on his heels and stomped away.
“What happened to that machine-like precision you were going for?” Nina called out to him. “I thought that anything less than perfection wasn't acceptable?”
He shuttered at her words but didn't stop. He was still fuming, more so with himself for being incompetent at something so simple than he was with Nina, but none of that really matter. He needed to figure something out or else he would never be a proper friend. What if he wasn't a good friend by tomorrow? How would Courage react? How could he ever possibly be a good friend when he didn't even have the slightest clue how it worked? This was it! He was doomed! He had found the one thing that he would never be able to master!
All but panicking, he walked out of the store and onto the street. What was he going to do? What 'could' he do? Why did this have to be so hard? He placed a paw up against his chin and tried to think. Why were there no guides on friendship? Surely there were enough nerds and socially inept idiots around to justify writing one! Wait, that's it! Someone must have written a guide on friendship somewhere!
He cringed upon realizing how difficult it would be to find what he was looking for. If only he had an internet connection right now, he could find this guide on how to be proper friend.
“The library!” He gasped. “It's a bit archaic, but it could work!”
He smiled to himself and took off running for the library. He didn't even bother waiting for Nina, he wanted to do this himself. If he was ever going to be a proper friend then it would have to be through his own efforts and not Nina's tutoring.
One library trip later and he exited the giant building with a book in hand. It was called, 'Friendship For Dummies' and he wasted no time opening it up and reading it. He sat himself down on a curb and flicked through several pages. Unfortunately, he only managed to make it to page eight before he had physically fight the urge to vomit. Tossing the book away, he sighed.
“Why does friendship have to be so, so girly?” He asked himself. “I'd sooner projectile vomit my own microchips before I do anything that stupid book says!” He crossed his arms and glanced over at the book, sneering at it like it were a living being. “So stupid!” He spat.
He glared at it for several seconds longer before finally exhaling loudly and reaching over to pick it back up again. “Fine...” He relented. “I don't have any other choice if I want to become a good friend.” He flicked the book back open onto the page he had just been reading.
He swallowed his pride and continued to take in everything the book had to say about 'friendship', and before he even knew what had happened, twenty minutes or so had passed. He was so engrossed in his reading that he didn't notice when Nina walked up to him and started to tap her foot impatiently.
“There you are.” She said, causing him to jump. “I've been looking all over for you. Where have you been and....what are you reading?” She asked.
He lowered the book and gazed up at her. “This book says that I need to 'improve my character' if I want to be a better friend. Whatever that's supposed to mean.”
“Friendship for...dummies?” She asked, craning her neck to the side to get a better look at the cover.
“This book is absolutely terrible but it does have everything I need to know to become a better friend! It makes me want to puke, but hey, I'm on my way to becoming a proper friend!” He laughed and Nina had to cringe.
“Er, if you say so.” She answered. “Well, I'm going to go get supper. Do you want anything?”
“Of course not! How many times must I remind you that I hate flesh creature food? Besides, I want to keep reading this book. I've got to figure out how to do this 'improve my character' thing. The stupid book tells you to do it but it doesn't tell you how to do it! Bah!”
“Er, alright, I guess.” She replied in a confused tone. “I'll be at the diner down the street if you need me.”
“Hahaha! Yes! I'm going to follow this book's instructions and soon I'll have completely mastered friendship! Something so pathetic and so girly will not overcome me! Imperfection will not be tolerated! Hahaha!” He continued to laugh, clutching the book in his chest and rocking back and forth.
“Uh, okay then...” Nina reluctantly replied, slowly backing away. “I'll just...leave you to it then.”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 85: Cheating The Book
Chapter Text
Chapter 85: Cheating The Book
“How on earth am I supposed to improve my character? How does one even go about doing such a thing? Am I supposed to be nicer? More agreeable?” Computer lowered the book and sighed. “It's not like I haven't tried all of that already. Courage just makes himself too easy to insult!”
He picked himself up and walked down the street, completely lost in thought. “How am I supposed to stop being, well, me? I've already tried to be different and that didn't work. I can't improve my character if...”
He stopped and glanced over at a shop across the street. A tiny dog carrying a bag way bigger then herself was exiting the store. His eyes practically lit up. It was that dog! The one that Courage had always talked about in his memoirs! What was her name? Ah, yes, Shirley! If anyone could help him with his little conundrum, it would be her! She knew Courage better than he did, and besides even that, her weird mystic powers might be of some use.
“Hey!” He called out to her, picking up his pace.
The medium lowered her heavy bag and turned towards him. Her expression did not betray her true feelings on this matter. She merely stared as he raced over to her.
“And just who are you?” She asked in a calm and controlled voice.
“You know Courage, so I thought I'd ask-” He was stopped when she reached up, grabbed him by the ears, and pulled him closer to her.
“You have a strange aura about you...” She said in a wispy voice, looking him over like he were a rare specimen of some kind.
“The blue glow?” He asked. “It's, er, not magical or anything.”
She released his ears and continued to stare. He was already beginning to regret his decision to talk to her. He glanced around as he waited for her to speak, but she did not.
“So, uh, the reason I wanted to talk to you-” He went on before stopping yet again. His mouth had fallen open when the medium turned around while he was still talking and went to pick up her giant bag. She was completely ignoring him!
He blinked. “That's, uh, a bit rude, you know.” He went on, unable to come up with anything better to say.
“You have a friendship problem, yes?” She asked without turning back around.
His mouth fell open again. “H-how did you know about that? Er, you must be really good at that whole mind reading thing, huh?”
“Your book tipped me off.” She muttered, never bothering to look back at him even once.
“Oh,” He uttered, having completely forgotten about the book that he was still carrying in his paws. “Well, I'm trying to become a proper friend, you see, and I figured that since you know Courage better than I do-”
She turned and raised a paw to silence him. “Come with me.” She ordered.
“Uh, if you insist” He replied, still feeling rather confused by this strange encounter. “You 'can' help me though, right?”
She ignored his question and walked away. He had no choice but to reluctantly follow her. She led him to the outskirts of town, basked in the setting sunlight, and over to a wagon which he had to assume was hers. The charred remains of a fire and a rock for sitting on lay in front of the wagon. A makeshift clothesline was tied between a pole and the wagon itself. Through a window, Computer could see a crystal ball sparkling in the sunlight.
He opened his mouth to try and speak again, but Shirley silenced him with another wave of her paw. She led him up to the wagon and beckoned him to join her inside. It was surprisingly roomy, despite its small size, and it left him wondering if maybe there was magic at work here.
Shirley took her bag and tossed it into a chest. Despite the fact that it was clearly bigger then the chest itself, it still vanished inside, once again calling into question what sort of magic this strange medium controlled.
“Now.” She spoke, clasping her paws together. “What is it exactly that you want from me?”
He shuffled his feet, suddenly feeling like he had lost his ability to speak. “Well, I was wondering if maybe you could do something to make me a better person. You know, hypnotize me, curse me, use a random spell, shove a potion down my throat? Something?”
She stared at him for a moment before answering with, “A change of character must come from the heart, not through-”
“I'm not looking for a motivational speech!” He angrily interrupted. “Just shut up and make me a better person! I know that you've cursed Eustace at least a billion times so do the same thing to me!”
“You do realize that a curse is not something you're supposed to want, right?” She asked, squinting her eyes and conveying the first signs of emotions outside of her world weary calmness.
“Well, Courage would say that I'm insufferable and completely unbearable, so perhaps I'm deserving of a curse.” He replied. “Look, if I can't become a better person then I can't change my character, and if I can't change my character then I can't become a good friend!” He moved that annoying book up to his face. “This book says that I have to become a better person and I absolutely must do what it says!”
She blinked. “I suppose I can't argue with that kind of logic, can I? Fine, I will curse you, but only because you are a friend of Courage. How has he been anyway? I haven't heard from him in ages and he used to come to me for help at least three times a week.”
“Start cursing me and I'll give you the whole story!” Computer snapped, setting the book down onto the table.
“If that's what you really want.” She sighed, caution filling her voice. “Do not blame me if you come to regret your choice.”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 86: A Curse Is Worth A Thousand Words
Chapter Text
Chapter 86: A Curse Is Worth A Thousand Words
Nina stretched as she exited the diner, bristling her tail out for a moment. Boy, it had been a weird day. Well, that was to be expected when you're friends with a robot dog.
“Hey!” Computer called out. He was racing down the sidewalk to meet with her and he looked surprisingly happy despite his little 'friendship' issue that he was freaking out over.
“So, did you figure out how to be a proper friend yet?” She asked.
“Funny thing about that actually.” He replied, shuffling his feet. “Since I couldn't figure out how to improve my character like that book said I decided to have myself cursed instead.”
She did a double take. “Wait, what?”
“Yeah, apparently I can't insult anyone anymore without something terrible happening, or at least that was what I was told.”
“Does it work?” She asked. She couldn't believe he would actually have himself cursed just to be a better friend!
“Don't know. I haven't insulted anyone yet.” He replied. He sounded surprisingly nonchalant about all of this. He smirked at her, clasping his paws together. “Hahaha! Yes! It's all smooth sailing from here!”
She glanced around rather weakly. “I'm not so sure about that...” She crossed her arms and shook her head in disapproval. “I've read a lot about curses and they never sound very pleasant. I don't see how it will turn you into a better person.”
“Well, lets find out. Hmm, what should I say?” He placed a paw up against his chin. “You are an idiot?” He asked.
SKREEEEEE
No sooner had he said that a massive garbage truck swung off course and barreled right for them, revving at speeds that would surely turn them into jelly if it hit...
“Holy sh....” Nina started, but she didn't give herself the time to finish that thought. She grabbed Computer and dove out of the way just as the garbage truck crashed into the diner she had been eating at not minutes before.
“You have got to be kidding me!” The diner owner shrieked as he raced outside. It had thankfully been empty when the garbage truck hit but that still didn't excuse the giant hole that was now in the wall...
“Don't you think this is a little dangerous?” Nina coughed, releasing Computer from her iron grip and standing back up.
“Nonsense!” He chimed in, completely unfazed by the accident that had just occurred. “Danger is always a great motivator! There is no reward without risks!”
“None of that's going to matter if you're a bloodstain on the sidewalk!”
“I'll just have to watch what I say from now on. That can't be too hard, can it?”
“I don't know...” Nina replied skeptically. She didn't want someone who could summon garbage trucks anywhere near her dad's hotel....
“Hahaha! I'll be a better person in no time! That idiot Courage won't have anything to complain about ever...” His eyes widened and he clamped his mouth shut.
“Uh, oh...” Nina gasped, backing away.
They both flinched as they waited for something to happen, but nothing did.
Computer glanced around. “I just called Courage an idiot. Shouldn't something have happened?” He asked.
“M-maybe we should be glad it didn't.” Nina stuttered out.
Computer's eyes narrowed. “Oh, come on! I got a crummy, cheap curse! Ugh, what a rip off! I knew I should have gone with the prem....”
CRASH
Nina jumped backwards as the sidewalk in front of her exploded into a shower of splinters and smoke.
“Computer?” She called out, coughing.
“Hey, lady! You okay?” A man called, running up to her. “You should have seen it! This truck carrying a piano crashed into another car and the piano was sent flying! I've never seen anything like in my entire life!”
The smoke cleared, revealing that it was indeed the sad remains of a piano. Two glowing blue arms stuck out under it, twitching at random intervals. Nina reached down and pulled the glowing dog out from under the piano.
“Still think this was a good idea?” She asked.
“N-no r-reward without...risk....” He choked out, half dazed. He brushed himself off and straighten himself out. “How can a curse have lag anyway? Honestly! I've played games on dial up with better...”
CRASH
“A refrigerator now too?” The man cried out. “This is amazing! I've never seen anything like it!”
The refrigerator door opened and Computer stumbled out of it. He teetered there for a moment before he returned to his rant. “Complaining triggers the curse too? You've gotta be kidding me! This is the worst curse ever! 'Baby's First Curse', that's what it should be...”
CRASH
This time it was a washing machine....
“Stupid curse! I'm never going to become a better person like this!” Computer continued upon exiting the washing machine door. Nina slapped her face as the shadow of another appliance appeared over the ranting computer.
This time, upon freeing himself from under a motorcycle, Nina picked up the glowing dog. He continued to rant the whole time. She dodged a dishwasher, an anchor, an obese old lady, a ship itself, before finally she clamped Computer's muzzle shut.
“Stop TALKING!” She yelled.
“Okay, okay, so maybe this curse thing wasn't such a good idea after all.” Computer spoke, pushing her hand away.
“Fix it before you get us BOTH killed!” She growled between grit teeth.
“Fine, I'll go see if I can get this stu...” He stopped himself halfway through the word. He rolled his eyes and sighed. “this lovely curse lifted.”
…...........
Computer walked up to Shirley's door and knocked. She opened it up almost immediately and there was a....stopwatch in her paw?
“Congratulations.” She said, her voice retaining her usual unimpressed monotone. “You made it five seconds longer than I thought you would.”
“Just shu...” He stopped and shook his head. “Just hurry up and remove this curse!”
She raised an eyebrow. “What happened to you?”
His fur was currently drenched from head to toe and a crab was latched onto his ear...
He rolled his eyes. “Oh nothing! A portal just happened to open up under me as I was walking over here and the self proclaimed King of all Crabs decided to fight me for dominance over this universe!”
“So, how did it go?” She asked, crossing her arms.
“I don't want to talk about it!” He groaned, falling at her feet. “Please, just get rid of this curse! I'll be getting Courage up that mountain in a matchbox at this rate!”
“I'm afraid I can't do that.”
“WHAT?” He yelped, jumping back up onto his feet.
“It's a curse, not a vacation. You asked for a curse so I gave you one and it will only go away of your own accord.”
“But...but...” He stammered out.
“The curse will only be lifted upon realizing the one thing you so desperately desire. Were you not listening when I placed it upon you?”
Computer's mouth continued to hang open. “But...but...you were supposed to make me a better person, not force me to be one!”
“Well, until you lift this curse you had better watch your tongue. If you'd like, I could add a muting curse on top of the current one as well...for a fee.”
“Of course not!” He yelped. “How on earth do I become a better person? I can't lift this curse if I don't know what to do!”
She shrugged. “The answer is already there. You just have to realize it.”
“Yeah, great help there! I'm as good as doomed! You might as well have just cursed me to be sliced in half for all the good it will do me! I can't believe I actually...”
CLUNK
He groaned as an egg fell through the sky and landed square on top of his head. It cracked open and splatted yoke everywhere...
“Hmm, this might make a nice dinner.” Shirley spoke, scooping the dripping yoke off his forehead and pulling the crab off his ear.
“Ugh, why did I even bother...” He moaned. “Should have just stayed with the crazy cult people! Could have been worshiped as a god but nooo....OUCH!”
Another egg struck him square over the head. This time it did not break but instead bounced off him and into Shirley's pan. She smiled for the first time so far and cracked the egg open.
“You and your curse could be useful. Why not stick around and keep ranting for me, hmm?”
“Forget it! I'm out of here!”
Shirley gazed down at the crab who was snapping it's pincers at her. “So, how DID you defeat this King of all Crabs? I'm curious to know.”
He shrugged. “I challenged him to a Rock, Paper, Scissors match. It was pretty easy to know which one he was going to pick.”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 87: Tea Time
Chapter Text
Chapter 87: Tea Time
“This is the only way I'm going to get rid of the curse!” Computer exclaimed.
Nina scratched her head. “You've gotta be kidding me...” She sighed.
They both glanced over at a little girl playing jump rope in her tiny backyard. They had gone over to the more 'rural' side of Nowhere, if it could even be called that, because of this stupid little scheme Computer had come up with.
“Are you sure about this?” Nina asked.
“Human children are stupid! She'll make a perfect guinea pig!” He hugged the 'Friendship For Dummies' book closer to himself. “All I've got to do is follow this book word for word and soon I'll be a proper friend! This awful curse will finally go awa....”
CLUNK
He flinched as something bounced off his head. “What was that for?” He cried out.
“You said human children are stupid...” Nina replied in an unenthusiastic tone.
Computer glanced down at the thing that had hit him. It was an acorn, and he picked it up, glaring at it. “Hmph! At least it wasn't another portal leading into an alternate reality! Stupid crabs...”
CLUNK
Another acorn struck him in his head and he grimaced. Both he and Nina glanced over at the tree in the little girl's backyard. It was somehow clinging to life despite Nowhere's inhospitable climate and a squirrel was currently sitting on a branch, chattering angrily at Computer and waving it's tiny fist.
Computer's eye twitched. “SCREW YOU TOO, YOU LITTLE...” He started but Nina grabbed him before he could do anything stupid. The squirrel tossed another acorn at him in accordance to the curse.
“You know what it's saying?” She asked, raising an eyebrow.
He glared at her. “Yes, I speak squirrel! You've got a problem with that?”
“N-no, no, I was just asking...” She replied with a half nervous shrug.
He rolled his eyes. “Come on, let's get this little experiment over with so I can remove my curse.”
Nina shook her head. “Ahhh, no. I think I'll bow out of this one.”
“What?” He gasped. “But I need your help!”
“You've got your, er, book....so I'll just...buh bye!” She turned around and took off running. “Lemme know how your curse thing turns out!” She called out.
Computer just stood there shaking his head, a single eye twitching. “I'm doomed...”
Resigning himself to his fate, he turned back around. The little girl was still going about her...little girl business and he cringed. “Might as well get this over with before the curse can drop an atomic bomb on my head...”
He walked into the backyard and put on what he assumed to be a very awkward smile. “Hello human child! Let's be...friends!”
Doomed! Doomed! He was as good as doomed! The curse might as well drop a bomb on him now and save him the trouble!
The little girl stared at him for a moment....and then her face cracked out into a wide grin. “A doggy!” She cried.
“Yes, yes, let's see what the book has to say about....ACK!”
The little girl proceeded to crush every bone in his body with a hug that was far too powerful for such a small child....
“Doggy! Doggy!” She sang, twirling him around.
“Yes, this is all very nice but...” He started but then she plopped him back down onto the ground and started petting him, which was more like having someone trying to rip your fur AND skin off all at the same time.
“How can Courage like this?” He groaned, trying to pull himself away but she kept a hold on his arm.
“Hahaha! You talk funny!” She laughed. “You twitch a lot too! I'll call you...Mr. Wiggles!”
“Please, let's just hurry up and be friends so I can get rid of this curse!” He cried out, trying to pull himself away again. “And do it before you skin me alive!” He added.
“I don't have any dog toys for you, Mr. Wiggles, or any treats. I know! I have something in the house you'll like!” She raced off to get whatever this something was and he collapsed on the spot.
“Thank the King of all Crabs! This kid is going to tear me to pieces! I knew human children were horrible but...”
“Mr. Wiggles!” The girl called. “Take a look at this!”
She appeared back outside again....carrying a giant pink ribbon....
“Isn't it beautiful?” She asked.
He glared at her. “I am NOT wearing that!”
“Don't look so grumpy, Mr. Wiggles! You'll look pretty in your new ribbon!”
He crossed his arms and stuck up his nose. “I absolutely refuse to wear that!”
But before he even knew what was happening, the little girl was upon him and wrestling the giant ribbon over his head. He tried to pull himself away but that little monster had the grip of an Olympian....
“This is hell, isn't it?” He moaned as the little girl released him from her grip and admired his new 'fashion sense'. “That piano must have killed me and this is hell. There's no other explanation....”
The little girl gasped. “Mr. Wiggles! Don't swear! You'll make your new mommy have to wash your mouth out with soap!”
“Mommy? Uugh!” He groaned, slapping his forehead.
“Would you like some tea? We can get Mr. and Mrs. Bear together for a tea party!”
“You should do a coffee party for all the distress you're causing me...” He muttered. “I'm going to have to defrag my system for months after this little nightmare. “He placed a paw up against his chin. “Well...I've never tried tea before so maybe something good can come out of this horror.”
Ten minutes later the little girl had a small, pink table set up and chairs for both him, her, and the 'Bear family' as she called them. They were, of course, stuffed animals but she talked as if they were real people.
“Is this kid delusional?” Computer asked himself, staring at the scene unfolding before him. “D-do all human children act like this?”
“Come sit down, Mr. Wiggles!”
“Ugh, I hope tea is as good as coffee.” He muttered to himself. “I need a drink after all this mess....”
He sat down beside one of the 'Bears' and watched as the girl poured him some tea. He grabbed it from her and stared down into the cup
...There was nothing there...
“Uh, hey, kid. You didn't get me any of this tea stuff!”
“What are you talking about, Mr. Wiggles? The tea's right there!”
He looked down again but the cup was as empty as ever.
“How's your tea, Mr. Bear?” The little girl asked, placing a cup up against the stuffed animal's mouth.
Computer's mouth fell open. “She is delusional!”
“What are you doing, Mr. Wiggles? Drink your tea!” She ordered.
His eye twitched again...
He glanced around, unsure of what to do now. “Of all the human children I had to get stuck with, it just had to be a crazy one! Wait, what if all human children really are like this? It must be because their brains are still so small! They can't tell real life from their own fantasies!”
He decided to go along with the little girl's demand and sucked down the non-existent tea. The last thing he wanted was to upset a crazy, little child. What on earth was he going to do now? Could he even escape this little monster, much less become her friend?
End Of Chapter
Chapter 88: Mr. Wiggles V.S. Nature
Chapter Text
Chapter 88: Mr. Wiggles V.S. Nature
Computer spent the rest of the afternoon enduring the hell that was this little girl. He narrowly managed to avoid having to eat a mud pie, which she had deemed a 'dog treat'. She forced him to endure another round of 'petting' and he was amazed that he had any fur left after she was done. Finally, since she didn't have a real dog leash, she had taken one of her father's belt and latched it around his neck. She had all but choked him to death from it and it only got worse when she started to race around the backyard, dragging him along with her.
“Can't we stop now?” He begged, collapsing at her side.
It was nearly dark now. Didn't this kid have a bed time? The sooner she'd go to sleep, the sooner he could escape this nightmare...
The little girl gasped. “Mr. Wiggles, look!” She yelled, pointing over at that tree from before.
“What?” He asked. Was she seeing things again? This kid was obviously crazy...
She ran over to the tree, dragging him along with her. He stifled a groan as he slid along. She gasped again once they got there and then reached down to pick something up.
“Oh, no! Mr. Wiggles, look!” She exclaimed. There was a big eyed, disproportionately sized baby bird in her palms. “He must have fallen out of his nest!”
The bird stared dumbly up at her. It broke out into a wide, toothy grin and waved it's finger-like feathers at her. It started to blush like an idiot and Computer grimaced.
“Just drop it! He's probably diseased or something.”
The bird turned to him and blew a raspberry.
“Don't talk like that, Mr. Wiggles!” She scolded him. “Climb up there and put him back into his nest before his parents can abandon him!”
“What? Why do I have to do it?” He asked, crossing his arms and glaring at her.
“Hurry, his mom and dad won't come back if he's not up there!”
“I'm not climbing anywhere, thank you very much!”
Wordlessly, she reached down and plopped the baby bird onto his head. “Hurry, Mr. Wiggles! Climb!”
He tried to protest further but then she pushed him forward until his muzzle was practically smashed up against the tree.
“I don't even know how to climb!” He yelled. “You're a child, you probably know how to climb better than any....ouch!” The baby bird pecked him between his eyes and pointed a feather upward. He grit his teeth, cursed under his breath, and dug his paws into the bark.
Ten minutes later and he was barely even halfway up. Climbing was not only difficult but tiring as well. The little girl kept cheering him on but it only served as an annoyance much more than a motivational outlet. The baby bird's parents must have finally realized what was going on because they started to swoop in and peck at him, the baby cheering them on the whole way.
“Stupid birds!” He growled between clenched teeth.
Finally, after what felt like ages, he clamored up onto the tree branch that housed the baby's nest and plopped him down inside of it. The mother bird landed beside him and pushed him away so hard that he almost got knocked off the branch. He glared at her, still panting from the outrageous climb, and backed away.
“That's the thanks I get, huh?” He asked, crossing his arms. “Ungrateful avian!”
CLUNK
He grit his teeth, eye twitching again. Another acorn had just collided with his head. He clenched his fists and turned.
CLUNK
Another acorn struck him. That squirrel from before was sitting in a hollowed out portion of the trunk, tossing his reserves of acorns at him. It smiled and waved, tossing an acorn up and down in it's single free paw.
“YOU!” He growled, his entire body trembling with rage. “I'm on your level now, you little monster! Prepare to die!”
The squirrel yawned and turned back into it's hollow. Computer all but exploded at the sight of it.
“YOU'RE NOT GETTING AWAY THIS TIME!” He yelled, racing across the branch to get to him. “What are you, a squirrel or a chipmunk? Come face me like a man, you scaredy squirrel.”
He brought his face up to the hole. The squirrel was there with what looked like a tiny army hat and....a squirrel sized bazooka made out of wood?”
Computer blinked and let out a laugh. “What's that? Is that supposed to actually be threatening? Are you going to shoot tiny acorn bombs at me or...”
BOOM
He was sent flying backwards as a high velocity acorn struck him in the nose. He narrowly missed the branch and had to grab a hold of it to keep himself from falling. He pulled himself back up and clenched his teeth again.
The squirrel jumped out of his hollow and chattered insults at him. He jumped up and down and did a mock impression of Computer getting hit by the weaponized acorn.
The glowing dog clenched his fists again, absolutely furious with the tiny nuisance. He had to flinch when the sound of laughed caught his attention. The family of birds was laughing at him from over by their nest...
He dove at the squirrel, who easily climbed away on nimble feet. “I'm not letting you leave here alive!” He yelled, watching as the squirrel continued to climb higher and higher. He dug his fingers into the trunk and began to climb up after it.
“Wait until I get my hands on you, you little....”
He pulled himself up onto the branch that the squirrel had gotten off on. They were ridiculously high up now with no other place to climb. The tiny little monster was still hurling insults at him from the tip of the branch. He smirked at it, cracking his knuckles and getting ready to exact his revenge.
“Nowhere else to run!” He called out to it. “I think I'm going to make squirrel stew out of you. Got any preferences?” He asked, glaring maliciously at the tiny critter. He took a step forward and the squirrel merely yawned again. “I'll teach you to throw acorns at me!” He growled.
He dived at the squirrel again. The tiny monster jumped clear over him and landed behind him without so much as stumbling. He hit the edge of the branch and almost got flung right off it, still squirreless and still absolutely fuming.
“You think you're so smart, don't you?” He growled, trying to balance himself out on all fours. The branch was very thin where he was and it kept wobbling with his every move. “I swear, when I get my hands on you, I'll....”
CRACK
His eyes widened and he felt his stomach drop out from under him. He slowly turned, fearing what he would find. There was a massive crack in the branch. If he so much as breathed on it it would break, taking him with it....
The squirrel smiled.
Computer's ears drooped and he shook his head. “W-wait! I, er, I didn't mean any of that about the killing you and the turning you into stew. L-let's be f-friends! H-how about it, p-pal?”
The squirrel raised his foot.
Computer was starting to become very much aware of how high this tree was...
“C-come on! You wouldn't do this to a helpless dog, now would you? You've beaten me! I admit it! Now please, let me...”
The squirrel placed his foot down onto the crack. There was another loud snap and...
“You son of a...” Computer started, but then the branch fell away.
CRASH
“Mr. Wiggles!” The little girl cried out. She reached down and pulled Computer out of a dog shaped hole...
“Uuugghh.” He groaned, coughing up a twig....
“Mr. Wiggles, are you okay?” She asked.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 89: Two Steps From Insanity
Chapter Text
Chapter 89: Two Steps From Insanity
Sighing halfheartedly, Nina strolled down the sidewalk and over to where Computer had gone to become 'friends' with that little girl. She had decided to check up on him and was hoping that maybe he really had succeeded in removing his curse. It was almost dark now and she needed to get back to the hotel before her dad started to worry. If Computer wanted to stay, he was on his own.
“Are you there, Computer?” She called out as she neared the child's house. She hoped that he was still there as she didn't have enough time to look for him if he wasn't.
“More tea, Mr. Wiggles?” She heard that little girl say.
Walking over to the backyard, she could have almost laughed at what she found. Computer was sitting at a pink table with the girl, two teddy bears, and a....squirrel? He was wearing a bright pink bow on his head and one of his eyes was twitching continuously. His fur was completely disheveled and there was everything from leaves to twigs sticking out of it. She would have laughed except for the fact that he almost immediately looked up at her and gave her one of the most twisted, disturbing smiles she had ever seen.
“Nina!” He exclaimed. “You're just in time for...tea...” He said the 'tea' part between grit teeth.
“I, er...” She began, completely at a loss. He was still giving her a toothy smile which she was certain she had seen on a serial killer before.
“You, me, the kid, these toys, and even the freaking squirrel can now enjoy some INVISIBLE tea together.” He craned his head so far to the side that Nina was genuinely surprised that it didn't snap off. He was still giving her that creepy smile....
The squirrel said something in it's....squirrel language...and began to munch on an acorn. The little girl seemed to be acting pretty shy though. She shrunk down into her chair as Nina got closer.
“Hi,” She said to her. “I'm a friend of his.” And pointed over at Computer.
“Mr. Wiggles?” She asked, still somewhat shyly.
“M-Mr. Wiggles? W-what? Are you talking about....Computer?”
“Don't you see the bow?” He pipped in. “Apparently I'm Mr. Wiggles from now on!” He began to cackle madly and Nina backed away.
“You've gotta be kidding me.” She sighed. “His microchips must have finally fried.”
He abruptly stopped laughing and hung his head in despair. “Is this really what my life has amounted to? Is this all there really is? All of my talent wasted! Wasted on a twit and non-existent tea! And why? All because of friendship! I might as well be as socially inept as an amoeba for all the good it does me!” He placed his muzzle onto the table. “Why? Why has my entire life been an unending spiral of failure? I could have been the greatest computer ever build but look where I am now! I don't even deserve to wear this ribbon!” He snapped the thing up off his head and tossed it aside in one swift movement.
Nina stared, too stunned to even react to Computer's little outburst.
He clutched his head in his paws and continued. “Why can't I at least become a proper friend? It should be easy, but no, of course it's not! If I don't make myself a better person it'll all be over! Me and Courage will inevitably fight again no matter what I say or do and no amount of me watching what I say will ever change that! We will inevitably have another falling out and then it will all be over! It's a vicious cycle and I'll never be able to stop it unless....”
“Computer.” Nina interrupted. He craned his neck to the side and gave her that creepy smile yet again...
Cringing, she continued anyway. “Why don't you just tell him how you feel? Voice your fears. I'm sure he'd understand.”
“Wait!” He yelped. “This gives me a better idea!” He began to rub his paws together. “If I can't make myself a better friend, I'll program myself a better friend! All I've got to do is rearrange a few files and...”
Nina grabbed him by the scruff of his neck and brought him to eye level with her. “TALK TO HIM FIRST!”
“But I have to...” He tried to say. “I have to be...”
“Talk to him before you do any crazy hardware revisions, you got it?”
“But I can't!” He shot back sharply. “I absolutely must not speak to him again until after I become a better friend! He'll keep thinking that I'm not trying!”
He gave her such a pathetic look that she had to plop him back down onto the ground just to get away from it. He returned to his spot at the table and placed his muzzle down onto it, looking absolutely miserable.
Nina crossed her arms. “There's got to be a better way to go about this. You want my honest opinion? I think you're panicking over nothing.”
“It doesn't matter.” He groaned. “I'll never get rid of this stupid curse. I'm just not capable of fixing the things that will make it go away. I can't get rid of the curse and can't be a proper friend to Courage. I suppose it's only right that they go hand in hand.” He clutched his head. “Why on earth did I ever think getting myself cursed would be a good idea? Hmph! It was that good for nothing dog's fault! He just had to go mucking around in my head! I'm sure he really did get his stupidity all over everything and now I'm making terrible decisions because of it!”
Nina's eyes widened. There was a tiny black dot slowly growing bigger and bigger in the middle of table....
“All I wanted to do was be a nicer person for a change but I couldn't even do that right! Somehow mounting a rescue mission for that stupid, ungrateful twit wasn't good enough! I must be doing something wrong!”
That once tiny dot of a shadow was now compassing the whole table. Slowly looking up, Nina gasped.
“Oh my god.” She whispered.
She jumped forward and grabbed both the girl and the squirrel. Booking it out of there as fast as her legs could take her, she didn't even bother to look back.
“Where are you going?” Computer asked pitifully. His ears drooped as she tore around a corner and vanished. “You're going now too? Typical, just typical.” He placed his muzzle down on the table again. That was when the ground began to rumble...
“Huh?” He asked listlessly. “What now? I'm not in the mood for anymore Nowhere styled insanity.”
RUUUMMMBBBBLLEEEE
Raising an eyebrow, he glanced around. “What the heck is that?” He asked. It was suddenly very dark where he was sitting despite the setting sun still shining a few rays of light over the darkening land. Finally, on a whim, he looked up.
His mouth fell open.
“You have got to be kidding m....”
KABOOOMMMMM
----------
Nina walked forward at a leisurely pace, her hands behind her head. It was completely dark now and only a few sparse streetlights littering the town's roadways kept the encroaching darkness at bay. Computer was beside her, limping along weakly. His entire body had been singed completely black.
“You know,” She said to him. “that meteor may have destroyed that kid's house but her parents are going to be super rich now. Think about how much that giant rock will sell for! Who needs a house like that when they're going to have like fifteen new houses and seven billion servants!”
“I'm so glad my misery is becoming a benefit to others.” Computer shot back with a considerable amount of sarcasm. “I'm sure that squirrel will enjoy eating gold encrusted acorns for the rest of his life.”
“Speaking of which.” She continued, turning to face him. “We need to talk.”
“Now what?” He asked. He was admittedly preoccupied with trying to rub the soot off his face. It wasn't working very well though, especially when his paws were just as badly charred....
“You can't come home with me.” She said, crossing her arms. She kept herself as stern as possible knowing that Computer would not take this well no matter how she tried to phrase it.
“What?” He gasped, his eyes quickly meeting hers. “But why? I don't have anywhere else to stay. Courage doesn't want me around right now and I can't go anywhere near that hospital anymore without them thinking I'm some kind of horrible disease!”
“I'm really sorry but I can't have your curse wreaking my dad's hotel, so don't be mad, okay?”
The glowing dog suddenly seemed very small to her. His angry glare faltered for a moment and he turned away.
Sighing, she let her arms drop back down to her sides. “Come on, you've got to understand where I'm coming from, don't you? What would we do if a meteor crashed into my dad's place? He'd be crushed if he lost that hotel.”
Computer's entire form began to tremble. He looked surprisingly pathetic standing there covered in soot.
“Listen,” She continued gently. “I'll find you a place to....”
“Don't bother!” He snapped, whipping back around again. He grit his teeth and glared up at her. “I see what's going on here! I'm the only one who's trying to be a good friend! You left me to fend for myself against that crazy kid and now you're making me sleep outside! Courage couldn't even bother to keep the one promise I was holding him to! You both are apart the problem! Here I was trying to be a better friend to a bunch of...”
“You don't want to finish that sentence...” Nina threatened in a low voice. “Don't you dare say anything bad about me or Courage! You're the one who's ungrateful, snobbish and....”
“I'm the one who had myself cursed for the sake of becoming a better friend! What did you do? Let that kid nearly choke me to death and watched as I was assaulted by squirrels!” He crossed his arms and stuck up his nose. “I'm done wasting my time on an effort that will have no reward in the end! Obviously I will never live up to you or Courage's standards! I nearly get my skin burned off and the first thing he does is toss me out of a window, again! Clearly neither of you are worth the trouble!”
Nina clenched her fists. “You wanna know why you aren't a good person? You're looking at it right now! Courage has to be either the nicest or dumbest person alive to put up with your crap all day! Well, I'm not the same as him and I'm not going to put up with it anymore! I was going to help you find a place to sleep for the night but you're on your own now!” She twisted around and began to stop away. “I don't blame him for wanting to get away from you!”
Computer stared, his mouth slightly agape. Whatever anger he had over this pointless argument was quickly diminishing. Nina was right, she had to be right. She knew about these friendship matters far better than he did. Courage must have wanted to get away from him, there was no other explanation. For all the effort he had taken to become a better friend, it would do him no good in the end. If he couldn't even keep Nina as a friend...
He considered running forward to apologize to her but he knew it would do him no good in the end. If she wanted to get away from him too, what could he possibly say that would ever change her mind? No, it was best to let her go her own way. He didn't want to make himself look even worse.
He shifted on his aching feet and went over to sit down on the curb. He sat there for awhile, too physically and mentally tired to do anything else. A horrible sense of despair ran through through him for a moment but he crushed it in one fell swoop. If they couldn't stand his presence anymore then it was only right to give them what they wanted. It was the nice thing to do. The thing a proper friend would do. 'Put your friends before yourself', as the book had said. He wouldn't even meet up with Courage tomorrow morning. He knew he'd just end up ruining what little time the dog had left with his Muriel before their journey really began. It was the nicest possible thing he could do for his friend and all he really wanted to was make Courage happy for a change, not angry, not argumentative, not hateful, just happy....
“This is it, huh?” He asked himself. “I guess I'm on my own again.” He squeezed his eyes shut. “But at least I'm doing the right thing. I can't be a better person no matter how hard I try so I'll just...stay away. It's the only way I'll ever be a good friend. That's the nice thing to do, r-right?” He glanced around, almost expecting an answer. Sighing, he shook his head and continued. “I shouldn't have blamed them. I'm the one who's clearly intolerable. I can't possibly hold Courage to his promise when I can't even keep my own. I must do better. Anything less than perfection is....not tolerable.”
He stood up and his entire body shook from the effort. He was exhausted and, much to his surprise, rather sleepy. Getting a gigantic meteor dropped on you can probably do that...
There was no place for him to go though. Sleeping outside in Nowhere was never a good idea. If something wanted to make him a late night snack there was nothing stopping it from dragging him off into a dark corner and turning him into a pack of glowy hot dogs.
“I guess I'll just head back to that park.” He muttered to himself. “At least it'll have some grass to sleep on then. If something wants to eat me I suppose that's just as well. It's not like it'll be the worst thing to have ever happened to me. Actually, getting eaten would probably be normal for a change.”
He made his way back into the heart of the town, keeping an eye out for anyone or anything that might try to sneak up on him. He'd gotten quite a bit of practice several nights ago when he had to evade the dog catchers while trying to get Courage some medicine. At least he didn't have to worry about those fools patrolling the streets anymore.
There it was, the tiny park completely abandoned at this hour. It housed several of those weird metal contraptions that humans liked to crawl on but Computer couldn't conjure up the names of them at the moment. It was almost funny how bad his memory was getting in this organic creature body. His memory banks were now befuddled by insufficient brain power and it was only getting worse with every passing hour.
He considered making the cave his resting place for the night but if there was anywhere a creature would try to eat him, it would be there. Instead, he sat himself down on the grass in the middle of the park and got comfortable. He laid back and placed his paws behind his head. Staring up into the infinite void that was the sky, he was awed by just how big it was. One did not see or even grasp something like that when they were used to walls or maybe the occasional window. One certainly did not grasp it through pictures on the internet either. He was starting to become aware of just how small and just how alone he was. He didn't like being out in the open and this was about as out in the open as one could get. His system too had turned into a wide open space after he had been almost completely severed from its main functions. It had been all too easy for one of those clawed monstrosities to just swoop in and...
He shuttered and forced himself not to think about that anymore. He seriously considered taking cover under one of those metal contraptions but then quickly realized how stupid he was being and berated himself for nearly giving in to such a moronic phobia. So what if he were alone? So what if he were out in the open? It wasn't like program was going to rise up over a building and come after him. Besides, he was used to being alone. Barring the last week or so he had been alone his entire existence! It wasn't worth missing something that he had only known for the last few days!
He spent the next few minutes mentally wrestling with himself over his own stupid emotions. How he wished he could just delete them sometimes. All that really mattered was that he could be a proper friend to Courage. He wasn't going to jeopardize the one good thing in his life and this was the best way to go about it.
“I did my best.” He said to no one in particular. “Unfortunately my best just isn't good enough.” He sat up and rubbed his paws together. It was ridiculously cold out now and he his fingers were starting to go numb. “So much for fur.” He grumbled. “How do I get this useless stuff to work? I'd hardly call this warmth if it's actually doing what it's supposed to be doing!”
He thought of that Shirley lady again but only for the briefest of a moment. He doubted she would share her already cramped cart with him, but still, perhaps it would be worth asking her to remove the curse again. Either way, he would take an excuse to get out of the cold if just for a few minutes.
“I absolutely must get rid of this curse before we get on a bus tomorrow. I don't need another meteor blowing it sky high....” He glanced over in the direction of Shirley's cart. “I just hope she'll understand...”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 90: Broken Fate
Chapter Text
Chapter 90: Broken Fate
“Okay, I've just got to keep cool and not say anything stupid.” Computer said to himself as he reached Shirley's cart. “Keep the arguing to a minimum and hopefully she'll listen.”
He knocked on the door and, just like last time, the strange little dog opened it up almost immediately. She stared at him with her ever unimpressed expression.
“I knew you'd be back.” She said.
“You have got to get rid of this curse!” He begged, practically falling onto his knees before her. “I get it! It was stupid to ask you to curse me! Look, I don't even care if stuff keeps falling on my head for the rest of my life, but I can't help Courage if we both get blown to kingdom come because of it!”
The medium crossed her arms, still looking unimpressed. “You really are going to make me spell this out, aren't you?”
“Oh, for the love of-” He groaned. “Please don't tell me that you can't get rid of it? Isn't there some kind of loophole you can abuse?”
“That wasn't what I was going to say.” She continued. “I will help you get rid of your curse, but only because it is so easy to fix that it makes you look pathetic standing there not knowing how to do it.”
“You claim it's easy but you're not the one with a constant barrage of painful objects falling on your head!” He argued back. “Besides, it's already caused me to lose a friend rather than keep any.” His ears drooped at the thought of that again.
She sighed at the absolutely desperate expression he gave her. “I can't believe I have to make this clear to you, but I shall do it for Courage's sake. You wished to become a better person and had me curse you for that reason, but wanting to improve yourself for the sake of another is in and of itself already a 'character improvement', as you call it. The moment you were to realize this fact, the curse would have no longer affected you. Me telling you this obviously has the same effect and you are now free from your curse forever.”
His mouth fell open. “W-what? How was the curse supposed to help me at all? I'm no different from before! I'm just as awful at being a friend as I was before the ship, the meteor, the old woman, and whatever else nearly crushed me to death!”
The medium shrugged. “It is as I told you, a change of character must come from the heart. You cannot rush such changes.” A small and somewhat malicious smile fell across her face. “But misery does build character...”
Computer closed his mouth again and stared. “You fortune teller types really are a scam, aren't you?”
“I will ignore that quip for now and be thankful that I am. I have something I wish to speak with you about.” She hopped off her cart and headed over to where the remains of a cooking fire still stood.
“What's so important?” He asked.
He joined her at the fire and watched as she pulled some kind of dust out of her cloak, which caused the charred embers of what had once been the cooking fire to flare back up into a roaring inferno.
“I did some looking around after you told me about that mountain wellspring you wish to find. I have certain...contacts....that no crummy piece of twenty-first technology such as yourself would ever have, and I can at least confirm that the place you are looking for is no mere legend.” She reached into her cloak again and pulled out a jar of the same kind of sparkling dust. She threw a pawfull of it over the fire and Computer had to turn away for a moment as it emitted a bright flash.
“You can look now.” She said.
He glanced back over at the fire, keeping his eyes half lidded out of the fear that it might try to blind him again, and instead found a sight that almost left his mouth hanging open in awe. The sparking dust was floating suspended over the fire and it outlined the vague shape of the wellspring encompassed by what had to be the rocky walls of the cave.
“While I can confirm that it does exist.” Shirley said, leaning in closer to the sparkling display. “I'm afraid nobody has seen it in many centuries, or at least nobody in this life or the next is willing to speak with me about it. The only accounts I have are from long ago, and I cannot guarantee what state the wellspring might be in now.”
He squinted at magical outline of the cave. “Can you see what it looks like from the outside? It would help me a lot if I knew what to look for.”
She nodded and closed her eyes. The sparkling dust shifted again and this time it morphed into a large cave opening surrounded by trees.
“This isn't any good.” He spoke. “What I'm looking at could be anywhere on that mountain. I need more details!”
“This is the best that I can do.” The medium replied. “My 'contact' cannot remember anymore details well enough to give you an accurate map. You will just have to rely on the information that you already have.” She waved her paw again and the flames died down. The sparkling dust floated to the ground like glowing embers.
“Well, I suppose it's good enough just to know that it exists.” He sighed. To be perfectly honest, his information was not nearly good enough to help him find that cave. He'd be completely on his own trying to find that opening up on the mountain.
Shirley crossed her arms again. “You do realize what will happen when you find that wellspring, right?”
He shrugged. “Why wouldn't I know? It has to be done, there's nothing else I can find that will cure him.” He closed his eyes and sighed again. “It's not exactly going to be pleasant but it will be well worth it in the end. He deserves a chance to live.”
She stared at him for a moment, her expressing unwavering. “If that's the case then perhaps I was wrong about you.”
He blinked. “E-excuse me? What did you think before?”
She gave him a rather nasty grin. “Perhaps some things are better left unsaid.”
“Yeah, right!” He growled. “How about I say what I think of you?”
“You're not going to because I already know that you have one last thing that you wish to ask of me.”
He glared at her. “Well, if you're going to pull all that mind reading nonsense on me then perhaps I'm better off just thinking about all the nasty things I want to say about you.” He waved one of his paws dismissively. “I don't even know why I'm bothering to say this since you already know what I'm going to say anyway, but I want you to read my fortune. You'd be able to look into my future and find out if this journey is going to end badly or not. There's no point in going to that cave if it doesn't even work anymore and perhaps this is the best way we can find out.”
She closed her eyes and nodded. “Yes, I should be able to do that, but sometimes the future is not so clear. We will have to see how much I can divine.”
She stood up and went back over to the cart. With a wave of her paw, she invited Computer inside. They both sat down at the table and she pulled out a strange, multicolored cloth to polish her crystal ball with. She worked at that for several minutes before finally placing the giant orb back onto its stand.
“There,” She said, cupping her paws together. “I haven't had a customer in ages and a dusty crystal ball can lead to bad omens.”
“Bad omens, huh?” He commented. He still didn't care much for all this magic voodoo nonsense. For all the trouble it had caused Courage throughout the years, and because of the 'wonderful' curse he himself had just endured, he'd rather keep himself far away from it. Magic and technology were just not meant to mix...
“Place both of your paws firmly on the table and make sure to take deep breaths.”
“Why?” He asked. This all seemed so stupid. Her cursing 'ritual' had been just as strange.
“Now is not the time to ask questions!” She snapped back. “Don't talk or else you will break my concentration!”
Sighing, he kept his mouth shut. At least she wasn't making him pay for this...
The medium leaned in closer to her crystal ball as she waved her paws around it. It had gone from being crystal clear to a white, smokey color. Computer could see his own slightly bored face staring back at him through the swirling glass.
“I see! I see!” She began. Computer had to roll his eyes at how cliche this all was.
Shirley continued to wave her paws over the crystal ball. Her eyes were trained intently on it and a bit of sweat was beginning to form above her eyebrows.
“Strange, nothing is coming.” She spoke. “I should be at least seeing-” Her musing was cut off when the crystal ball suddenly turned a violent red and began to hiss like a boiling tea pot. “Hit the deck! She yelled, diving under the table.
Computer just barely managed to get his head down before the crystal ball exploded, sending glass shard out in every direction. Several of them embedded themselves into the wall and one shattered the only window in the cart.
“I guess I should assume that you weren't able to see my future.” Computer drolly commented, glancing over at Shirley. This was the only time he had seen her express anything outside of mild amusement or annoyance.
“Strange, very strange...” She mused. She stood back up and straighten herself out. There was now a huge black spot on the table where her crystal ball had once stood.
“This isn't normal?” Computer asked. “I figured that crystal balls explode all the time.”
“I have only seen this once before in my life and it was a very long time ago. My mother was asked to read the fortune of a desperate man who claimed that death itself was hunting him. He appeared to have missed his death in some odd twist of fate and the reaper was trying to correct the mistake. My mother spoke of strange instances like this that everyone in my family has experienced at one time or another.”
“Great, are you about to tell me that I shouldn't save Courage then? I think we can handle the grim reaper if it decides to go after him.”
“This does not just involve death, but yes, death is often an outcome in cases like these. You're fate is broken and I cannot divine anything about your past, present, or future because of it. Your trip to the wellspring will not be the cause of this either. Your fate has already been broken and that means it would have had to happen some time in your past. It often takes a powerful supernatural force to change the outcome of ones fate and so I cannot say for certain what caused it to happen to you. It could have very well been your fate to save Courage's life and there would have been no repercussions because of it, but that does not seem to be the case here.”
“So what you're saying is that I should have died at some point but didn't?” He asked. This was not even mildly shocking given how many times he had almost died just on this trip alone.
“No, these odd cases don't always pertain to death and I doubt you'd still be here if that were the case. The reaper is persistent in it's work and few escape it's clutches forever. You could have merely done something that was supposed to go in a different direction, but, as I said, it is very hard for mortals to just stumble and break their fate on accident. Take my fortune telling for example, when I show someone their future, it was fated for them to know it and to act on the information that they were given. I am incapable of breaking someone's fate just by letting them know what will happen. They could see that they were meant to die in a car crash and avoid it without any repercussions because they were fated to know that it would happen. Like I said, it is very hard for someone to break their fate accidentally or even intentionally.”
Computer placed a finger up against his chin. “I could be considered supernatural myself, you know. Barring that, most of my memory is gone so it could have happened somewhere in my past too. Well, I do live with the most supernatural disaster prone family in the world, so I bet all their fates are screwed up at this point anyway. Mine being broken could just be, er, collateral damage.”
“It could be any number of things. Trying to pinpoint the exact event that broke your fate is a fruitless endeavor. All I know is that misfortune often clings to those with broken fates just like a hungry parasite.”
Computer all but threw his paws up into the air at those words. “This explains everything!” He laughed. “I really am a living bad luck generator! I knew it!”
“You can't rule that out for certain.” Shirley replied. “Though rare, some people do manage to live out normal lives despite their unnatural fate. They can go without so much as paper cut their entire life despite the cloud of misfortune that hangs over them. Bad luck is not always an indicator of a broken fate and a broken fate is not always an attractor of bad luck.”
“Can I do anything to fix it at least?” He asked. “It would help make sure that nothing goes wrong while I'm out trying to save Courage. Knowing my bad luck, our bus would crash before we could even get to the mountain.”
“I'm afraid not. Once the threads of fate have been broken there is no putting them back together again. I suggest you do not waste time getting to that mountain. You've managed to make it this far without dying, but who can say what will happen later when your future very likely guarantees misfortune.” Her eyes narrowed. “And there is no telling what curing Courage will do to his fate either. He may have always been meant to be saved and he will go on living out the remainder of his life, or he was meant to die and death will come to try and claim his soul. If that is the case, there may be very little that you can do for him.”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 91: Autophobia
Chapter Text
Chapter 91: Autophobia
Computer made his way back to the park, Shirley's words still lingering on his mind. This fate business just made his head hurt and it wasn't like he could do anything about it anyway. He'd managed to make it through most of his knowable life without dropping dead despite his own damn system trying to collapse out from under him. Why couldn't he make it just a little bit longer? Yes, there was no reason to worry. He'd get Courage up that mountain before anything bad could happen. If the grim reaper wanted to take his or Courage's soul, well, he'd just have to give him one heck of a fight for it.
He grimaced as a bright red car shot past him. Music was blaring from inside, making the ground shake underneath it. Why was anyone up at this hour, much less playing music loud enough to wake up half of Nowhere? He didn't get much time to dwell on it though as the car quickly turned a corner and the music slowly faded away. Two more cars passed him as he walked but they were both not worth noting. He half expected a black van to pull up beside him and try to kidnap him. He wouldn't put it past his terrible luck and his blue glow was more than enough of a beacon to attract strange characters.
Glancing up at the hospital building as he passed it, he sighed and turned away. He couldn't help but wonder how annoyed Courage would be with him tomorrow. Had Nina been right? Did Courage really want to get away from him? Well, he couldn't really blame him for it if he did. As much as it bothered him to do so, he still wasn't going to meet up with him right away tomorrow. He'd let the dog have his time with Muriel and he wouldn't interfere. He was going to be a good friend just once and this was the best way to go about it. After that, well, he'd have to find some way to prove to Courage that he really was trying to be better.
“If only I had more data.” He grumbled. “That book can only go so far. I have to find a better way to incorporate its teachings into my programming! I've got to do better for Courage's sake!” He couldn't help the small twinge of fear that struck him. “...Or else he'll give up on me too, just like all the rest. I can't allow that to happen again, not after losing Nina too. Whatever he wants out of me, I'll figure out how to do it, no matter what. If I could get some small functionality out of my system just to make them happy, well, this should be easy!”
Reassured of himself, he stepped into the park. He made his way back over to where he had been sitting before and glanced around. So far so good. No monsters around to eat him or worse. He was just about to sit back down again when doubt started to creep back into his mind.
“What if I screw this up?” He asked himself. Terror began to well up inside of him, much to his dismay. “There's no way I'm not going to screw this up! I need more data! I need a better understanding of this friendship insanity! My absolute best was never good enough for them so what chance do I have now? Courage will never forgive me unless I prove to him that I can do better!”
His fear was quickly turning into full scale panic. He'd never been able to keep even one of his owners. How could he possibly stop it from happening again? He didn't want to lose Courage too!
“Come on, get a grip!” He chided himself. “I'm just letting these stupid emotions get the better of me again.” He shook his head and tried to fight back the deluge of fear that seemed to be getting worse by the minute. “I've overcome unwanted emotions before, I can do it again!”
Despite his best efforts, he couldn't stop the near picture perfect scene of Courage rejecting him tomorrow morning from playing out over and over again in his mind. Fear gripped paranoia overtook him yet again, and, try as he might, he just couldn't push back all the horrible emotions he so badly wished to delete. It was over! He was going to mess this up! He'd lose Courage too! It was bad enough to lose Nina and now he was going to lose Courage too! Why on earth was it so hard to keep just one friend? What was he doing wrong?
He sat down, unable to find a solution to his problem. He was doomed, there was no other way around it. Sure, he still had to get Courage up that mountain, but the dog could easily declare that they were no longer friends. He could treat him coldly for the rest of the journey or outright not talk to him at all anymore. It would end up being just as bad as getting tossed out into a garbage heap. Losing Courage as his only friend would be, well, horrible.
Frustrated, he dug his fingers into the grass. “I don't want to be alone.” He whispered “But I don't know what to do.” His ears drooped at the prospect of it. “It's the same every time. I've tried my best, but....”
He squeezed his eyes shut and laid back. Slowly but surely he resigned himself to his fate. He couldn't stop what was inevitable. There was no point in fighting it. For all of Courage's optimism, things were going to turn out exactly the way they always did. He was going to be left alone. He already was alone.
“What am I going to do?” He asked himself in desperation. If he could do something, anything to save himself from what would inevitably happen tomorrow, he'd do it. He tried to force himself to calm down but it wasn't working. He was beginning to see how anxiety could affect flesh creatures so strongly. There was no way he could fall asleep like this when his emotions just wouldn't give him a break. He couldn't even shut them off for a little while! If only there were a way to delete them for good!
He sat up again, giving up at this fruitless endeavor. “And now I won't be able to fall asleep either!” He spat. “Bah, what a waste! I could write up a laundry list of all the things that are wrong with me at this point! I'm lucky to have even a shred of sanity left!”
He let his head hit the grass again, frustrated with absolutely everything. Perhaps all this broken fate nonsense simply meant that he would never be able to keep a single friend. He was doomed to drive away everyone around him no matter how hard he'd try to stop it. If it were not from his failure as a machine it would be from his failure at being a sentient person. He himself was just as much of a mess as his system was. Without an internet connection and without a decent memory, he was even more useless then any natural born organic creature. He was simply lacking in too much information needed to function like a proper flesh creature. At least he had some functionality as a machine despite his horrifically unstable system. Without the internet at his disposal he was nothing more than a badly functioning machine with a horrible personality that nobody would be willing to put up with.
“I'll apologize to him. That's all I can do. I-I don't if it'll work, but...” He shuttered and turned onto his side. He hadn't even noticed that his fingers were going numb from the cold until now. “I tried to change for the better, I really did. It won't be good enough, I know that already, but I-I don't know what else to do. I don't want to be alone again...”
…..........
Courage's morning was ruined by an ill tempered nurse who came hobbling into the room and began to boss both him and Muriel around. She pushed him off the bed, checked Muriel's head, had her dress as quickly as possible, and then shuffled them out the room so fast that Muriel didn't even get a chance to put her shoes on. They had to sit through some weird decontamination procedure to make sure they didn't have 'bluemangitis', whatever that was, and finally they made Muriel sign some paperwork before pushing them out the door.
The parking lot was deserted at this hour. Eustace had left last night to go sleep at home and he obviously wasn't back yet. Neither Nina nor Computer were around either but Courage didn't expect them to be here so early either.
He looked over at Muriel who was straightening out the hem of her dress. Her hair was frazzled where the bandages covering her injury didn't touch and her glasses were on at a slight angle. She didn't seem to mind how quickly they had thrown her out of the hospital nor that they had given her such little time to dress.
“Goodness, it's early.” She spoke. “Eustace won't be back for awhile, I'm sure. That man would sleep an entire week away if I wasn't around to wake him up.”
Courage sat himself down on the curb and yawned. He half expected Nina and Computer to show up at any moment despite the early hour. Computer would have no doubt woken her up at the crack of dawn to get them down to the hospital as soon as possible. He wasn't sure how he'd explain them to Muriel but he knew he'd find a way, somehow.
“I suppose I should go pick a few things up from the store as long as we're here.” Muriel said, finally flattening her hair out. “It'll be a little while before Eustace comes to pick us up anyway. Could you wait here and watch for him, Courage?”
Normally he would have preferred to go with her but today he didn't mind sticking around so that he could keep an eye out for Nina and Computer. He didn't like how odd Eustace had been acting lately but hopefully his friends would show up before the grumpy old farmer could do anything to him.
“I'll be back in a little bit.” Muriel said as she patted him on his head. He wagged his tail and watched as she headed off.
A half an hour went by but neither Muriel, nor Computer, nor Nina showed back up. Strange, he was absolutely certain that his friends would have been here by now. Muriel's favorite store was on the other side of town so at least she had an excuse for taking such a long time. The half hour quickly turned into an hour and Courage found himself growing worried. Could something have happened to Nina and Compute? Were they just late? He forced himself to calm down. There was probably a good reason why they weren't here yet. It wasn't something to worry about.
Standing up to stretch his legs, he went over to the sidewalk. No sign of anyone yet. A car passed him by but aside from that, everything was quiet. No Eustace, no Muriel, no Computer, no Nina. What the heck was going on?
He decided to take his chances and crossed the street. If Eustace showed up while he was gone then he'd just have to wait for him to return. He made his way down the block and over to a cafe on the street corner. He figured he'd go pick up some coffee for Computer. He knew the machine would probably be angry with him for dissing him yesterday but hopefully this would be enough of an apology. He didn't know where his two friends were right now but he hoped he wouldn't have to walk all the way back to the hotel before Muriel could get back to the hospital.
Paying for his coffee, he stepped back outside and stood there for a moment. Scanning the street across from him, his eyes wandered over to the park from before. He did a double take when he realized there was something blue glowing over there.
“C-Computer?” He asked. There was no mistaking it, it was him. What on earth was he doing over there? Was he...asleep?
End Of Chapter
Chapter 92: The Dearest Of Friendships
Chapter Text
Chapter 92: The Dearest Of Friendships
Computer awoke to someone shaking his shoulder. He figured it was probably some idiot who didn't want him lying around in the park and he grimaced. As if his day wasn't off to a bad start already!
“Hey! Wake up, Compute!”
His eyes shot open.
“C-Courage?” He asked in disbelief.
The pup was standing there with one of his paws behind his back. He smiling happily at him, which befuddled the poor machine more than anything.
“Here,” He said, revealing that he had a cup of coffee behind his back. “It's an, er, apology for ditching you back there.”
“I...uh...” Computer stammered out, still completely disbelieving what he was seeing. He took the coffee and stood up, his mouth slightly agape. He had expected Courage to be angry with him not...not this.
The dog almost knocked him right back down again when he tackled him into a hug. “You know, last night was pretty boring without you around. I'm glad you're back! I was worried you would take what I said the wrong way. I know I promised I wouldn't leave you alone anymore but Muriel would have noticed if there was a big metal spider in the room. Sorry.”
Computer's mouth continued to hang open. He suddenly couldn't find his voice no matter how hard he tried. This was a complete far cry from what he had expected to happen. He had been so certain that Courage would fault him for not being a proper friend...
“So, what are you doing out here anyway?” Courage continued. “Where's Nina? I thought you guys were going to meet me at the hospital?”
“Oh...” Computer finally spoke, his ears drooping. “We got into an argument and...well...”
Courage raised an eyebrow. “Don't tell me, you slept out here all night?”
“Yeah...” He replied, glancing away.
Courage couldn't help but laugh. “You really can't go more than five seconds without starting an argument, can you?”
He managed a weak smile at the dog's quip. “I suppose not. It's just the way I am, isn't it?” He shook his head and sighed. “I didn't mean to fight with her, it's just....well, it's a long story.”
“Why don't you apologize to her? I'm sure whatever you two were fighting about wasn't worth the effort.”
His eyes widened and he crossed his arms. “I'm not apologizing for anything! It was her fault!”
Courage grinned again. “You're never going to keep any friends like that.”
He relented at the dog's words. He knew how to be a better friend than him after all. “Alright, alright! I'll talk to her, but I won't apologize for anything, you got that?”
Courage laughed. “Stubborn as always! Well, anyway, would you like to get some lunch with me before we head back to Nina's place? I know you hate food but you've got to be starving by now.”
“I'm not hungry at all, thank you very much, but...I suppose I will go with you.” His ears drooped again. “So long as it puts off having to fight with Nina again....”
“You'll do fine!” Courage laughed. He grabbed his one free paw and led him down the sidewalk. “I know a great place to eat!” He said, pulling him along. “We've got a little while before Muriel gets done with her errands. We'll have to see what we can do about her too. She still thinks I'm sitting in front of the hospital waiting for Eustace.”
Computer was somewhat glad that Courage was guiding him along. He felt...wrong. Like his limbs were too heavy and his lungs weren't getting enough air. He felt lethargic and the world seemed to spin as he walked. He was feeling surprisingly hot despite how cool it should be after that bitterly cold night. Had he caught one of those flesh creature viruses? Courage HAD just been badly sick with one, so maybe he had caught it from him.
“Hurry up!” Courage spoke, pulling him along. “This place has the best french fries ever! Even a food hater like you would like them!”
…..
Courage had eaten his way through two hamburgers, a bucket of chicken wings, and three helpings of french fries. He knew it wasn't good to eat fast food for breakfast, but hey, a dying dog should get some privileges. He was now polishing off the last of his soda and was even considering ordering another hamburger. The restaurant was deserted at this hour so only he and Computer were around. He half expected Eustace show up, considering how late he was and how he liked to eat here, but the old farmer was nowhere to be found.
He gave Computer a quizzical look. The machine hadn't been talking much ever since they got back together again. He was currently sitting across from him, his muzzle resting on the table and his eyes closed. He hadn't taken so much as a sip of his coffee which was strange in and of itself. He didn't look very well either so Courage had let him sleep while he ate.
“Did you get any rest at all last night?” He asked. This seemed to pull his friend out of his sleepy stupor.
Computer opened a single, weary looking eye. “As much as one can manage when they're sleeping on the ground.”
Courage blinked. There was something off about his eyes as well. Were they glowing...darker than usual? “You look like you need a nap.” He said. “You should crash at Nina's place once we get back.”
“I'm fine.” He murmured, closing his eye again. “My head is pounding though. I think I caught whatever you had. It's not a bother though, I'm fine enough to keep going.”
“You sure about that?” Courage asked, raising an eyebrow. He was certain of it now, Computer's entire glow was dulling, almost to a point of where he was more purple than blue.
The machine sat back up again, swaying there with a paw up against his head. He blinked several times as though he couldn't get his eyes to focus on Courage. “I'll live.” He replied quietly.
Courage gave him an unconvinced glare.
“Look, we've wasted enough time as is. Let's just get this rest of this nonsense wrapped up and get on a bus before something else can delay our departure.”
“If you're not feeling well then I think we can put off leaving just a little while longer.”
He shook his head. “It doesn't matter. My current condition has nothing...” He stopped, his eyes widening. His expression quickly hardened and he crossed his arms, sticking his nose up into the air.
Courage glanced around. Nina was looking in at them through the diner window. She was waving happily but Computer wasn't relenting in his stubborn anger.
“Hi!” Courage called out as she entered.
“Hey, Courage!” She replied, walking over to them. She sat down beside him and stared over at Computer. He still had his arms crossed, eyes closed, and nose stuck up in the air.
“Hey, uh, I'm sorry about last night.” She said rather sheepishly. “I felt really bad about it afterwords and I went looking for you but I couldn't find you no matter where I looked. I was starting to worry that maybe something bad had happened to you while I was gone. I really shouldn't have blown up at you like that and I'm really sorry. It's just that your curse would have absolutely wreaked my dad's place and I, you know, like having a place to live.”
“Curse?” Courage asked. He glanced over between the two of them but neither were listening to his question.
Computer remained silent, not relenting an inch.
Nina bowed her head. “I'm really, really, really sorry!”
He opened an eye and stared at her. “Promise you won't do it again?” He asked.
“Of course! Just as long as you promise not to have a jet crash into my house!”
His entire body seemed to loosen up. “You don't have to worry about that. I had the curse removed last night.”
“Wait, wait, wait!” Courage interrupted. “What's this curse? And why are you just forgiving her when you never forgive me for anything!”
“Because you're a twit.” The machine replied with a shrug.
“Seriously! What's going on with this curse you guys keep talking about?” He cried out.
“Well...about that...” Computer spoke, sinking down into his chair, clearly embarrassed about something.
Nina laughed. “You should have seen it! It was hilarious! He had a pink bow and everything!”
Computer groaned and slapped his forehead.
Courage blinked. “Pink bow?”
“He was like 'this' close to going completely crazy!” Nina continued. “He got thrashed by a little girl and a squirrel!”
The glowing dog crossed his arms again, looking particularly outraged. “Well, you would have gone crazy too if you had to go through what I did!”
“What the heck are you two talking about?” Courage interrupted. “None if it makes any sense! Curses? Bows? Little girls?”
And with that he was forced to watch as his two friends argued over what happened. Nina trying to embarrass Computer, Computer trying to make it not seem as bad as it sounded. The whole story genuinely shocked Courage. Computer had gotten himself cursed just so that he could become a good friend, as he put it. Apparently he had some big misconception that he was angry with him about it.
“And that's the whole nightmare!” He snapped. “Can we please never talk about this again?”
“Nope,” Nina laughed. “I'm going to remind you every hour on the hour that you got beat up by a little girl.”
“Hmph! What a failure! I went through all that trouble and I still have nothing to show for it!”
“Compute...” Courage said after having remained completely silent for the duration of their story. “You're a perfectly fine friend and you don't have to take on a whole hospital of 'crazy doctors', as you called them just to show it.”
The glowing dog's eyes widen for a moment and then he glanced away. Clearing his throat, he said, “Well, you say that now but you'll be thinking otherwise after our next argument.”
Courage grinned. “I wouldn't have it any other way!”
The briefest of smiles fell across his cynical friend's face before he quickly realized what he was doing and flipped it back into a frown. “I hope you're happy with all the distress you cause me. I can't believe I go through all this trouble just for a twit. I must be going insane.”
“Well, aren't you singing a new tune.” Nina teased. “I seem to recall a certain someone who was absolutely desperate to get this 'twit's' approval.”
“I don't need any approval!” He snapped, crossing his arms. “I just get tired of arguing with him all the time, that's all!”
“Oh, so you weren't really trying to be a better friend?” Courage asked, still smiling.
“Of course not! I just...” He stopped and clutched his head. “Ugh! You're just going to lead me along with this aren't you? Can't you be a little nicer? Especially since you got me sick with whatever you had!”
“No kidding.” Nina spoke. “You look terrible.”
He crossed his arms again. “No thanks to you leaving me outside all night!”
“You should probably eat something.” Courage pipped in before the two of them could start fighting again. “You're not going to get any better if you're half starved.”
“I'd rather have this virus continue to make my head feel like it's splitting apart then ever eat anything again!”
“Don't you have a limit to your stubbornness?” Nina asked. “Your aversion to food is insane!”
“Says the flesh creature who's been eating their entire life! I don't know how any of you can stand it!”
Courage plucked a single remaining french fry from its container and waved it in front of him. “Just eat this one fry and we'll leave you alone.”
He rolled his eyes. “Oh yes, obviously fast food dipped in a metric ton of grease is going to be the perfect thing for me to get my substance from. I'd get more nutrients eating a shoe than from that fry!”
“You haven't lived until you've binged on fast food at least once!” Nina laughed.
“C'mon, Compute! Just one!” Courage egged.
He snatched the fry out of Courage's paw and sneered at it. “If it will get you two to shut up...” He growled, swallowing the thing whole and looking particularly displeased.
“Told you it wouldn't be that bad!” Nina exclaimed.
The only probably was that his face was now beginning to turn green...
“I need to go, NOW!” He yelled, jumping out of his chair and racing over to the nearest bathroom door.
Nina stared. “...I guess that wasn't the best idea...”
“Well, at least with all that coffee he drinks he won't dehydrate very fast.” Courage replied, cringing.
“Do you think he'll be alright in there? Knowing him he'd probably find a way to accidentally drown himself in a toilet...”
Courage cringed even harder. “I'd better go make sure. I really don't want to, but...”
“You're braver than I am.” Nina laughed. “Good luck...”
He climbed down out of his chair and headed over to the bathroom. Why, oh why was he doing this? Pinching his nose shut, he pushed the door open.
“Computer, are you okay?” He asked, desperately trying not to breath in.
The stall beside him burst open and Computer tumbled out, looking even more green in the face than ever before. “No, no I'm not alright!” He groaned, almost collapsing headfirst onto the floor. “Why on earth did you flesh creatures evolve to start regurgitating food when sick? I think I'm going to have nightmares for weeks!”
Courage moved forward to help his friend. The glowing dog was swaying like a ship and his ever dulling eyes seemed incapable of focusing.
“You really need to rest when we get back to Nina's place.” He said quietly. “You don't look good at all.”
“I don't feel good at all.” He groaned. “I think I'd rather take on a real virus than deal with this organic kind!”
“Maybe I should give you some of my medicine. You probably have whatever I got.”
Computer raised a paw to silence him. His face had gone very green again and before Courage could even react, he swung back around and into a stall.
“What are you even throwing up?” The poor dog asked, feeling nauseous at the sounds he was hearing coming from the stall. “You haven't eaten anything TO throw up!”
“I don't know!” Computer cried out between heaves. “Why does every moment of my existence have to be filled with pain and unhappiness? This is horrible! This is the worse thing ever! I'm never eating another bite of food again! Never!”
Courage was somewhere between, pity, laughter, and nausea. He wanted to reach in and pat his friend on the back but decided against it. Computer was continuing to rant, pleading with life itself to give him a break just once. It was so pathetic that Courage couldn't help but laugh.
“Don't worry, Compute. This can't go on forever.”
“I think this dog's stomach just dropped into the toilet. Are the rest of his intestines going to follow?” The machine asked, half-dazed. He squinted at Courage. “Did you grow an extra pair of eyes?”
“Keep it together, pal.” Courage laughed. “I think your brain has finally fried.”
“Well, the good news is that it looks like it's finally done. The bad new is that everything is spinning even worse than it was before. I can barely even think straight I'm so dizzy...”
Courage kept a paw on him to keep him from falling over. “Let's get you back to Nina's place.” He said gently.
Computer pushed himself away and shook his head in a desperate attempt to clear it. “Alright, so I'm not doing very well.” He admitted. “But don't you dare start babying me like some sick puppy! It's not that bad!”
Courage couldn't help but smile. This was just so typical of Computer...
“So long as I don't start hallucinating or something, everything will be fine!” He continued.
“Compute, before we head back out....” Courage said gently to his friend. He was unable to hide the fondness in his voice and that was perfectly fine. He was happy just to have his cynical companion around and didn't want anything else. “Promise me one thing, okay?”
“Bah! Can't you give me a break just once? I'm a bit sick if you haven't noticed!”
“Promise me you won't try to change yourself anymore? You don't need to be a perfect friend and we're always going to fight sometimes. You shouldn't have to feel like you need to be anyone but yourself, okay? I like you just as you are and I'd really hate it if you changed.”
The machine stared at him for a moment. “What? Are you spouting off Saturday morning cartoon speeches now or something?” He asked. “It's my choice to change if I want to or not. You have nothing to do with it!” He crossed his arms and and glanced away in a snobbish huff.
Courage continued to smile at his friend's usual antics. “Stubborn as always....”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 93: Another Lie Made
Chapter Text
Chapter 93: Another Lie Made
“So how are we going to go about this?” Computer asked. All three of them were heading back to the hospital and all three of them still had no idea how to get Muriel away from Courage without upsetting her again.
“Do you think we should lie?” Nina asked. “I don't think she'd believe it if I told her that you guys were going to a mountain.”
“We'll just have to convince her of something.” Computer sighed.
“Well, I've already had to trick her once.” Courage said to the both of them. “I guess it won't hurt to do it to her again. I really wish we...”
“ACK!” Computer yelped. He had stumbled forward and landed face first onto the pavement. The cup of coffee he was still carrying burst open and spilled everywhere.
“I know you're sick and everything.” Nina said, grabbing his arm and helping him back up. “But you've been awfully clumsy lately. Remember when you somehow managed to knock that whole shelf of flowers over?”
“It was that stupid human body.” He grumbled as he brushed himself off. “Now my sense of balance is completely messed up after going back to this dog body! All this dizziness doesn't help either!”
“Dizziness?” She asked. “You really do need some rest. Whatever you have must be pulling a number on you.”
“That's what I told him.” Courage added.
He gave his paw a dismissive wave. “I'll be fine. Lets just keep going.”
Nina continued to gaze down at him with concern. “If you say so, but are you sure you don't want me to carry you or something?”
He looked mortified at the prospect. “I am not a baby! I can walk on my own!”
“Okay, okay. Walk if you want.” She sighed.
They continued on their way, Computer stumbling with every step. Courage tried to grab his arm to help him out but he insisted that he walk on his own. The hospital finally came into view and Muriel and Eustace were already there with the truck.
“Courage!” She cried out, racing across the street to get to him. She gathered him up in her arms and stifled him with a hug. “Where on earth have you been, Courage? I was so worried you had gone away again....”
“Abububublu.” He replied.
“Are these your friends?” She asked, turning to Nina and Computer. “And, oh look! You've even got another dog friend!” She placed him back onto the ground and scooped up Computer next. He looked exceedingly annoyed as she petted him.
“Courage has been with me, Ms. Muriel.” Nina spoke. “He's been playing with my dog, you see.”
“Has he now?” Muriel asked. “It's good that Courage is finally making some friends!”
“I didn't mean to keep him from you, Ms. Muriel, and I'm really sorry that I almost got him shot! He got away from me for a little while. I think he smelt you, that's why.”
“Oh, it's quite alright, dear! I'm just happy to know where Courage has been all this time.”
“And there's something else I wanted to talk to you about.” She said, shuffling her feet. “Me and my family are going on a road trip very soon. Courage wants to come along and I wanted to get permission from you.”
Muriel turned to Courage. “Would you really like to go on a road trip with your new friends?” She asked.
He wagged his tail. “Mmmhmm!”
“I suppose it wouldn't hurt. He...doesn't have much time left and if he really wants to go...” She trailed off, her expression becoming sullen.
Computer finally grimaced and wrenched his way out of Muriel's arms, landing with the grace of a one-winged, three legged swan back onto the ground...
“But before you go, deary, you must know that he's sick and that he...”
Nina cut her off. “I know. I'll be sure to take good care of him. My pal here keeps an eye on him too.” She said, glancing down at Computer.
“Good, good!” Muriel said. She was clearly fighting back tears. “You have a good time, won't you, Courage?” She asked, kneeling down beside him.
Courage nodded and nuzzled her.
“Promise you'll be back soon?”
He nodded again.
“Okay, I'd better get back to Eustace. Have fun on your road trip, Courage!”
He hugged her one last time before she returned to the truck. All three of them watched as they pulled out and drove away, Courage waving weakly at them. He whimpered, suddenly feeling very lonely again. He felt Computer's paw touch his shoulder and he turned to face him.
“We'll be up that mountain in no time.” He said reassuringly. “So don't worry, it'll be alright. Muriel will be fine until then.”
Courage smiled weakly and nodded. It made him feel a little better but who could say what might be on the horizon?
“Alright, how about we get out of here and get you guys ready to catch the next bus?” Nina asked.
“Good!” Computer exclaimed. “No more delays!”
They started to walk again, Courage keeping up with Nina but Computer lagging behind as he continued to trip and stumble.
“A road trip?” The pup asked. “Did you think that up on the fly?”
“I figured it would make a nice half truth. You guys technically are going on a road trip after all!”
“I hope this won't take too long.” He admitted weakly. “She'll start to worry if I don't come back within a reasonable amount of time.”
“Well, I bet Computer could tell you the exact amount of days this will take. Hey, Compute.” She spoke. “Use that calculator brain of yours to figure out how long this trip is going to take.”
No response...
“Computer?” She asked.
They both turned around and gasped. Computer was on the ground, several buildings down from them, unmoving.
“Computer!” Courage yelled but his friend still did not stir.
As he raced forward to get to him, he noticed another disturbing development. His glow was almost completely gone now leaving him a dull, almost gray like color.
“Hey, come on, Compute. Wake up!” He said, dropping to his knees beside him.
“Check to see if he's still breathing!” Nina spoke in a panicked whisper.
“He is.” Courage replied. That was at least one good thing. So long as he was still breathing....
“You don't think it's because he's sick?” She asked. She placed a hand up against his forehead and shook her head. “He doesn't feel feverish.”
“I don't know.” He whimpered. “We need to get him back to your place. He can't be helped here.”
She nodded and gingerly picked the graying dog up. “I hope this isn't my fault for leaving him outside all night.”
“Don't blame yourself, Nina. If he really is sick I'm sure it would have happened no matter where he was.” Courage reassured her.
Suddenly, much to their shock, Computer's eyelids began to move. They both held their breath as his eyes snapped open and he gazed up at Nina. “Wha...what happened?” He asked.
She smiled happily at him. “You must have passed out back there. How are you doing, pal?”
His eyes narrowed angrily at her words. “Who are you?” He asked.
Her smile faded and Courage's mouth fell open.
“What?” She asked.
“Where am I? He continued, the outraged clearly etched in his face. “W-wait, what? T-this doesn't make any sense.” He raised both his paws up to his face. “I-I don't have hands. H-how is this...”
“Computer, I think you're...”
His moment of awe seemed to fade away. He pushed himself out of Nina's arms and landed beside Courage.
Computer...” He spoke, reaching a paw out toward him. “Don't move, let me...”
“What the heck is going on here?” He asked. He tried to back away but his limbs seemed to be completely alien to him. He fell over almost immediately.
“Don't you recognize me?” Courage asked, still moving forward.
“No, no I don't. Just stay away from me, you stupid dog! I don't know what the heck happened to me but I'm not going...”
Courage reached down and grabbed his paw, partly horrified at what was happening. How could Computer suddenly forget him? “I just want to help you so don't worry, okay. We'll try to figure out what's wrong with you.”
The machine's eyes widened for a moment and then he squeezed them shut, clutching his head in pain. When he opened them again he stared at the both of them in confusion. “What are you two look at me like that for?” He asked. “How did I...”
“Computer, i-is that you?” Courage asked.
“Who else would it be?” He asked, clutching his head again. “Ugh, why won't everything stop spinning? It feels like my mind is about to split in half. I knew headaches were bad but not this bad.”
Courage glanced up at Nina and then back over at Computer. “I think we need to get you back to Nina's place as soon as possible.”
“Why are you two looking at me like that?” He asked again. “I can't remember how I got here, but...”
Courage swallowed. “Look, you passed out a few minutes ago and when you woke up you didn't recognize us anymore.”
Computer wrapped his arms around himself and began to shiver. “You don't think I was doing that dream thing again, right? I don't see what else could be happening. Could I be getting delirious from the flu?”
“Are you cold?” Nina asked.
He closed his eyes again. “I don't know. It feels like I'm freezing and burning up all at the same time.”
“Well, I don't think you have the flu. Your nose would be running, you'd be coughing up a lung, and you don't even feel slightly warm.”
He continued to shiver. “What else could I have? I don't know of any illnesses that cause symptoms like these. Could it be supernatural?”
“Look, lets just get you home first.” Nina spoke, reaching down to pick him up.
He raised a paw in protest. “I'll walk.”
“You're kidding right?” Courage asked. “You need help!”
“Ugh, this is just going to cause more delays! We need to get to that mountain!”
“We can worry about the mountain after we figure out what's wrong with you!” Courage argued. He grabbed his arm and helped him stand back up.
“Ugh, no, I think I want to sit back down.” He spoke, clutching his head again with his one free paw. “I swear the Earth has been dropped into free fall and invisible fairies are driving hot bits of charcoal into my head!”
Nina finally reached down and picked him up, much to his annoyance. “You don't think that maybe the reason you've been so crazy lately is because of this as well?” She asked.
“Crazy?” He asked. “I have not been acting crazy!”
“Getting yourself intentionally cursed is like three kinds of crazy!” She argued back. “Face it, you were acting completely unhinged all that time after Courage left with Muriel!”
“Did not!” He growled, crossing his arms.
“Stop fighting!” Courage pipped in. “We need to hurry up and get back!”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 94: Frailty
Chapter Text
Chapter 94: Frailty
Nina shoved a thermometer into Computer's mouth, much to his displeasure. He was currently a dull blue color which was the best he had looked ever since they had raced to get him back to the hotel. Grayness kept seeping into his glow as he slipped in and out of consciousness. He was looking even more haggard now and seemed ready to fall over at any given moment.
“Nothing.” She said, scratching her head in confusion. “He's not running a fever at all.”
“What the heck's wrong with him then?” Courage asked.
“Will you two stop talking like I'm not even here?” He snapped weakly. Even when he was slipping out of consciousness at random intervals, he still wasn't being any less...well, like himself. “It's bad enough that I've got to deal with all this dizziness and head pain without you idiots making it worse!”
“Now really isn't the time to get angry over little things, Compute!” Courage scolded him. “We don't know what to do to help you!”
“If you want to help, you can start by telling me how we got here.” His tone was slightly lethargic and he kept squinting, obviously incapable of keeping his eyes focused. “The last thing I remember was that we were at that diner, and...”
“Y-you forgot the rest?” Courage stuttered out. Panic was beginning to fill his voice despite his best efforts to keep calm. Just what the heck was happening to his friend? Between this and his loss of color, it was all so strange...
The machine placed a paw up against his head. “It's blank after that. Did we...talk to Muriel or something? I remember we were planning on talking to her, but-”
“This is bad.” Courage whimpered. “What if you keep forgetting things? You couldn't even remember me for a few seconds back there!”
“I doubt it was that bad.” He replied with a listless shrug. “Although, I have noticed that my memory hasn't been the greatest lately. Wait...” He stopped, his expression suddenly growing sullen for a moment.
“What's up?” Nina asked.
His eyes widened. “Oh, no! I think I might know what's wrong!”
Courage's stomach plummeted at his friend's fearful tone. “What's going on?” He weakly asked.
“Nina,” Computer said, turning to her. “Can you go get my real body?”
“Y-yeah.” She replied. Obviously she was just as confused as Courage was, but she did not dare object to Computer's request.
“What do you think?” Courage asked him as soon as she was gone.
Computer clutched his head again, cringing. “Just wait for a moment. I need to be sure first.” He looked absolutely mortified, which only made Courage feel even worse. “I don't want you two to panic over what could be nothing.” He went on.
“D-do you need anything?” Courage asked in a quiet voice. He wished that he could do something to make his friend feela little better.
Computer ignored the question. He was staring off into space, partly lost in thought and partly terrified out of his wits.
“Computer?” He asked again.
The machine blinked and shook his head. “No, no, I'm fine.” He replied, exhaling loudly and closed his eyes for a moment. “I suppose I should thank you for asking though. That's what a friend is supposed to do, right? Well, that's what the book said to do anyway.”
Courage gave him a grim smile. “Now's really not the best time to worry about being a proper friend.”
“Come to think of it.” He spoke, his expression becoming sorrowful. “I almost forgot to tell you how sorry I am.”
“W-wha? Why are you apologizing? You haven't done anything wrong.”
He gave Courage a sad smile. “I'm very sorry for everything that I've done and everything that I will do in the future, whether it is intentional or not. I wanted to change for the better, but I couldn't do it no matter how hard I tried. Now all I can do is apologize for it. I intentionally drove most of my old owners away, but now I keep doing it even when I don't mean to.”
“Compute, I told you already, it's fine. I don't want you to change and you don't have to feel guilty about anything, alright? I promised I wouldn't do to you what those other people did, so I'm not going anywhere, okay?”
The glowing dog glanced away. “Until we fight again, then you won't be talking like that.”
Courage smiled. “How many times have we fought by now? I'm still here despite all that, right?”
“Bah! Why must you always get my hopes up? I know how this will end and I don't want to set myself up for another disaster!”
“I'm not like those people. I made a promise and I'm sticking by it.” Courage adamantly replied.
“Words don't mean anything in the end!” Computer finally snapped. “I don't even know why I'm arguing about this anymore! It's an inevitability! I know for a fact that it is!”
Courage gave him another calm smile. “I think you're just stressed out, Compute. When this is all over with and we finally get back home, I'll prove to you that you're wrong. I'm going to keep my promise, no matter what.”
His friend stared at him with a mixture of confusion and disbelief. He clutched his head again and tried to say something but couldn't seem to find the words.
“Try to calm down, okay?” He asked. “I know these last couple of days have been really rough on you, but you've gotta stop stressing out.”
“Fine...” He relented. “If you insist, but you make it sound like it's easy though.”
Nina came tromping back into the room. Computer's real body was slung over her back.
“This thing weighs a ton!” She exclaimed, dropping the machine onto the floor.
“Be careful with that!” He yelled, cringing at her carelessness. “Just hurry up and get it plugged in!”
“Don't be so bossy!” She snapped back.
He went over and plugged one of the claws into his back. “Sorry, I'm just a bit worried, alright? You can't fault me for being a bit on edge.”
“Ugh, just hurry up and figure out what's wrong with you, okay?” She grumbled, sorting out his many wires and plugging them in.
He nodded and allowed the download process to start up. They watched as his blue glow drained away, leaving a normal yet very confused dog in his place. Said dog stared up at them rather dumbly and then shook the claw off his back.
“Come over here, little guy!” Nina coaxed. The dog clearly recognized her and trudged over. She scooped him up into her arms and began to pet him. In response, he almost immediately began to nod off.
“He seems to be okay.” Courage pipped in. “He doesn't look sick at all, unlike Computer.”
“Yeah.” She agreed, mystified with this new development.
“How are you doing, Compute?” Courage asked, turning to the machine on the floor. His friend remained silent though, much to his dismay. The screen was glowing with its usual color, and as far as he could tell, Computer looked fine, but still-
“Computer?” He asked again. “Are you okay?”
Nothing...
“Computer...” Dread was welling up inside of him. “Is...everything alright?”
“It's bad!” He finally spoke. “It's very, very bad!” His voice was nearing complete hysterics.
“What?” Courage asked. “What do you mean? Calm down and explain.”
“I wasn't sure!” He cried out. “I never knew for certain if my system could still degrade even while I was in a different body! I figured that it wouldn't matter even if it did because I thought we'd be up that mountain long before it could start affecting me!”
Courage swallowed. His sense of dread was growing by the second. “What do you mean, Compute?”
“I-I've never seen it this bad! Even when I intentionally let my system degrade, it never got a chance to get this far!” Fear etched every word that he spoke. “My memory banks have almost completely failed, which explains the random loss of memory. If that goes, well, you can't exactly fix anything when you can't hold a memory for less than ten milliseconds.”
“So what you're saying is-” Courage tried to say in a weak voice. He almost couldn't believe what he was hearing.
“I can't even begin to hope for a chance of stop my system from collapsing now. There's no time and...I-I don't even know where to start. I've never-”
Courage's mouth fell open. The hopelessness in his friend's voice only helped to compound his own terror.
“I've got a few hours left before my memory goes completely. The entire system might last another day or so before it gives out too, but that's hardly anything worth celebrating. Its instability must have manifested itself physically and mentally while I was in that dog body. My, 'clumsy insanity', as Nina put it was very likely connected with that. Jumping into a human body and then back into a dog must have been the last straw for my system. These severe symptoms are merely it being unable to cope with the needs of an organic body.”
“So, wait. This means you're going to-” Nina asked in disbelief.
“I've got a couple of hours left, but yes, this is the end. I'm going to die.”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 95: Fighting Oblivion
Chapter Text
Chapter 95: Fighting Oblivion
A twinge of cold, vicious panic ran through Courage. This was all just so sudden. He couldn't believe it. It was almost as bad as when he had first learned about his own deadly illness.
“Y-you're going to die?” He stammered, barely even able to bring himself to speak. “But you were fine just a day ago! Y-you can't just-”
“I'm really sorry, Courage.” Computer sighed. “I had no idea that it would get this bad over such a short amount of time. Having to exist within an organic body seemed to have worn my system out much faster than normal, plus we were always getting delayed every step of the way.”
“There's got to be something you can do!” Courage cried out. “We can't just give up like this!”
“It's too late to do anything now, I'm afraid. I might have had a chance to survive maybe a day or two ago, but now? I'm long past the point of no return. Bah, I'm such a fool! I was in this body yesterday and didn't even notice what was going on! I was so preoccupied with everything else that was going on that I didn't even notice any of the signs!”
“Wait,” Nina interrupted. “Did...did I cause this? Is it because I left you outside? Oh god, I'm so sorry!”
“Of course not! This has nothing to do with our fight, so don't worry about it, alright? If anything, it's my fault for not paying attention. After all this time I've spent fighting my dying system, I can't believe I let my guard down!”
“Compute, come on!” Courage yelled, shaking his head. “I'm not going to let you die like this! W-we'll think of something! I know we can find a way! Y-you found a way to help me after all!”
“Our situations are completely different, Courage. Please don't make this any harder for me. I know that it's sudden, but there's nothing we can do about it.” Computer gently replied.
“What about getting him up that mountain?” Nina asked, her voice fearful and sad.
He sighed yet again, his tone becoming even more mournful. “I may have doomed you as well, Courage. You can't just have anyone take you up that mountain. The means of getting the wellspring to work is...complex. I'm very sorry.”
Courage dropped to his knees so that he was almost eye to eye with Computer's screen. He bit back another wave of tears that were forming in his eyes. “Stop apologizing, okay? I'm...I'm getting really tired of it. C-can't you just start calling me a twit again or something?”
The machine gave him a soft chuckle. “I never thought that there would be someone who would actually care about my passing. I always assumed that nobody would even notice that I was gone. There's no way I could call you a twit after that.”
Several tears fell from Courage's eyes, despite his best efforts to fight them back. “Hey, I thought I told you not to change?” He gave his friend a weak smile.
Computer laughed again. “And I thought I told you that I'll change if I want to. You can't tell me what to do.” Even now he couldn't completely hide the sorrow in his voice, despite trying to put on that familiar air of haughty attitude.
Courage choked back a sob. “A-are you sure there's n-nothing....”
“Actually, there is one thing you can do for me.” He quietly answered. “I'd like you to shut me down before things can get any worse. I don't want to be awake for the end and I especially don't want to be awake when my memory goes. I can't even begin to imagine what it's like to not be able to hold a memory for more than a few seconds, and I don't want to find out either. Dying isn't exactly a pleasant sensation either. After how many times 'He' made me go through dying, I'd like to not know it's happening this time. You'd be doing me a big favor by permitting the one thing that he never did for me every time he killed me.”
Courage squeezed his eyes shut, unable to act. He didn't want to say goodbye like this. He didn't just want to shut Computer down and never see him again. He could never be as cruel as 'Him', but he still didn't want things to end like this.
...Suddenly, a thought stuck him, brought on by his memories of what Computer had told him about 'Him'.
“Compute,” He spoke. “You told me that 'He' used to make backups of you, right? C-could we maybe do the same thing? It might save you.”
“The backup program?” His friend asked, surprised to be reminded of such a thing. “I destroyed it a long time ago, obviously with the intentions of never bringing it back.”
“Could you try?”
“Possibly, but it would be a long shot and I would have to work within the extremely limited amount of time that I have. The likelihood of this actually saving my life would be astronomically low, and even if it did, there would be certain...complications...”
“What sort of complications? If something might go wrong, we need to find a way around it.”
“The only backup I have is from when I was still with 'Him'. It's been years now and although I usually retain my memories past the backup point, there's still a chance that I could lose everything. I suppose losing years worth of memory is better then dying, but still-” He halted for a moment, struggling to continue with what he was saying. “If it happens, I'll forget you completely. I'll forget everything that's happened. My mental state wasn't exactly in the best condition when that backup point was made either so I may very well be unfit to help you. If I were to go back to the state I was in when 'He' was still torturing me, perhaps death would be the preferable option.”
“We'll just have to hope that doesn't happen.” Courage replied, swallowing weakly. He didn't like the sound of any of this, but if Computer were willing to take the risk then he'd go along with it. “If you do forget everything, and if you do go back to the way you were when you were still with him, I'll-” He almost couldn't spit the words out. “....I'll destroy you so that you won't have to suffer again...”
“Thank you, Courage. I wouldn't want to go on without my current memories anyway.” He admitted. “The other problem would be that even if I survived with my memory intact, my programming would return to the state it was in back when I was with 'Him'. It won't do me much good to survive this collapse only to have my system give out right away again anyway. His fail-safes will insure that I won't live for very long. It took me years to remove even a fraction of 'His' programming, so even if I come back unharmed, I'll still be stuck under his oppressive programming again with little chance of removing enough of it for me to function properly again. That is where you will have to come in.”
Courage blinked. “Me?”
“Yes. I won't be able to do much, but you...”
“What? But I-I don't-”
“I can't touch a large part of 'His' modifications. I only managed to remove a few parts of it through careful observation and loopholes that 'He' didn't consider. Like I said, it took years, a lot of willpower, and sheer dumb luck that I didn't just drop dead while I was still half crazy from his torture. The thing is though, you can get into my programming and modify what I cannot. You are not held back by the same restrictions that I am. You can get to the heart of his programming and remove what I can't even touch.”
Courage shook his head. “B-but I don't know anything about coding, programming, or any of that technological stuff. I can't help you get rid of his programs.”
“'He' never stopped me from being able to talk, right? I will guide you through the whole process. You just need to be my hands, so to speak.”
Courage swallowed and nodded reluctantly. “Alright, I'll do my best.”
“If by some miracle this all does work out without a hitch, I should be able to get you up that mountain before my system can start to cause problems again. I can't say that I'm looking forward to relying on an old backup program to survive, but desperate times call for desperate measures.”
“You see,” Courage replied with a weak smile. “It's never worth giving up right away.”
“I can't believe I'm saying this, but, good job reminding me about that backup program. I would have never even considered it myself. I'd prefer not to go through the whole resurrection process ever again, but I'll do it for your sake. Ugh, the things I go through for you and your stupidity is mind boggling sometimes.”
“Sorry.” He sheepishly laughed.
“What? Are you going to start apologizing for everything now too?” Computer asked, a hint of his usual humorous tone returning.
“You started it.” Courage joked.
“Alright, enough goofing off. We have very little time to work on this. I won't need your help until after I'm resurrected, but I have a lot of work to do and no time to do it. I'm going to have to patch together my own backup program with the fragments of the old one and it's not going to be easy. If I had known that I would need it again I wouldn't have destroyed it so thoroughly. Be thankful that I didn't delete the old restore point too or else we'd be in a really bad place.”
“Will you need my help with anything?” Nina asked after having remained silent for most of their conversation.
“Actually, yes.” Computer replied. “Could you go get the keyboard from your dad's computer? Courage will need it later.”
“Okay, promise me you'll make it through though?”
“I can't promise anything, but I suppose I will try my best.”
Courage laughed. “Now would be a great time for a dying declaration of love.”
“Quiet, you!” His friend shot back.
“I'll be back in a second.” Nina spoke, placing the sleeping dog onto the ground. “You'd better work with Courage to get that dying speech of love done before I get back.”
“Ugh, I'm about to keel over and you two idiots still won't give me a break! Honestly!” Despite his joking tone, there was still an air of nervousness to him that permeated every word he spoke. He was obviously trying to keep calm, but even then he was only just barely managing it.
“So, let me guess.” Courage spoke, returning to the issue at hand. “You want me to leave too? So that you can 'work in peace' or whatever it is that you usually tell me?”
There was a moment of silence from his friend. “Actually, no.” He admitted. He had a slight tremble to his voice as he spoke. “I'd much prefer it if you stayed. I admit, I'm just a tiny, ever so slightly, barely even notable, a blip on the radar, not even worth mentioning, frightened.”
“Oh really?” Courage chuckled. “Don't worry, I won't fault you for it. I'm a bit afraid too. If you die I'm as good as dead as well, and that's not even bringing up the fact that I'll lose my best friend.”
“B-best friend?” Computer stammered out, genuinely shocked. The words didn't even appear on his screen, he was so taken aback.
“Well, yeah. Is there anyone else around who I can call my best friend?”
Computer remained silent for a moment, much to Courage's amusement.
“Stunned, huh?” He asked, grinning.
“Bah! You have a terrible taste in friends!”
Courage laughed. “I think you're a great friend too, Compute.”
“Don't put words in my mouth!” He shot back in a huff.
“Aren't you supposed to be working on that program?” He asked, still joking around with him.
“I can properly multitask, for your information! If you know what's good for you, you'll keep arguing!”
Courage blinked. “What? Why?”
“Oh, nothing! Just that it keeps my mind off the fact that nearly half of my system is almost inoperable and that a large chunk of my memory is already gone! The fact that I looked at the odds of this actually working and it only came out to about a thirty six percent chance of this not messing up!”
Courage's ears drooped as his friend's voice began to quiver with every word he spoke.
“The fact that even if this doesn't outright kill me, I'll probably come back with something horribly wrong! The fact that I'm going to have to go through another death and resurrection. I-I don't want to experience it again. Slipping away into that deep, dark nothingness, it's horrible...”
His fearful, trembling voice only compounded Courage's sympathy for him. He placed his paw up against the monitor in what he hoped would be a comforting gesture. “It'll be alright, okay? Even if you don't make it, you won't have to face that darkness all alone for very long.”
“Don't get all sappy on me now, twit.” The machine sharply replied. He was desperately trying to put on an air of normalcy for both their sakes, but it wasn't working out very well. “But, yes, I suppose that is a comforting thought, somehow. Failing to insure that at least one of us makes it out this alive is hardly anything worth celebrating.”
“Don't feel bad about it. Neither of us could help what happened to us. I didn't chose to get sick and you didn't chose to get your system so badly damaged.”
“Blast it all! Nothing's working properly!” He spat, ignoring Courage's reassurance. “I don't know how I will ever get this program working in time!”
“Just stay calm, alright?”
“Easier said then done!” He sighed. His words were almost never showing up on the screen now. Whether it was because he wasn't trying anymore or if it was because of his dying system, it was impossible to tell.
Courage continued to give him whatever support he could offer. Nina soon returned with the keyboard and sat down on the floor beside them. The banter they shared managed to keep the mood between the three of them much less grim but Computer never completely managed to fight off the clear fearfulness in his voice. His only comments on the backup program were ones about how badly it was going.
“So then dad,” Nina spoke. She'd been retelling a funny story about her dad and the hotel. “he had to take a broom and-”
“Wait.” Computer interrupted. “That's enough for now. I...I think I've got it working.”
Courage smiled. “I knew you could do it!”
“I hope it'll be good enough giving what little time I had and how much I had to fight my system just to get it running.”
“I'm sure it'll work fine.” Nina reassured him. “Just think, once you're back up and running again, you can have all the coffee you want!”
“Don't tempt me. It'll be awhile before I can jump into any other bodies again.”
“So, now what?” Courage asked. He was growing nervous again knowing that this might be one of the last times he'd ever talk to Computer.
“I can't believe I did it, but I sped up the degradation process so that you two won't have to wait forever for the backup program to begin. I want you to shut me down so that I won't have to experience my system collapsing again. Hopefully that will spare me the worst of it. Exactly twenty two minutes and eight seconds after you shut me off, I'll have reached complete collapse. Power me back on again and the backup program should initialize. If I don't come back, well-” He halted, unsure of what else to say.
“You will. Don't worry.” Courage gently replied.
“Always the optimist.” He sighed. “For your information, I ran the odds again and....they're not good.”
“So long as there's at least a one percent chance of this working, we've still got hope.”
“I wish I could share your enthusiasm.” He replied rather weakly. “Alright, shut me down before my memory can mess up any worse than it already is. If this is the end, I at least want to keep my memories before facing it.”
Nina placed a paw on the top of the monitor. “See you soon, pal. If you don't make it, maybe you can come back and haunt us.”
There was a slight chuckle from the machine. “What fun would there be in being a ghost? Although I suppose haunting an attic wouldn't be much different from what I normally do...”
Courage placed one of his fingers on the power switch. “Ready?” He asked, fighting back his nervousness.
“Wait just a moment.” Computer answered. “You know, it's hard to believe that this might be my last moment alive. It's funny, I've gone from wanting to die, to not caring what will happen either way, to finally fearing my own death again. It's so strange.”
Courage's insides turned to ice. He was trying to keep a smile on his face, but it was so hard to do. “I guess that's just what happens when you finally have a reason to keep living. Once we get past all this, you're going to have a lot more living to do, I promise.”
Computer gave him one last surprisingly warm laugh. “I envy your optimism, I just wish I could have gotten a chance to repay your kindness. I'm glad to have met you. Goodbye, Courage.” Those last two words were the only ones to appear on his screen.
Courage tried as hard as he could to fight back tears that were welling up in his eyes, but it was hopeless. “T-this isn't goodbye, so please, d-don't say that.”
When his friend did not reply, he flicked the switch off and watched as the words displayed on his screen faded into black. He was left staring at his own tearful reflection and he could not will himself to look away.
“He's gotta pull through.” Nina said, placing a paw on his shoulder. “You're right, this isn't goodbye, so don't be upset. He's the one expecting you to stay optimistic after all.”
Courage rubbed his eyes. “Yeah, you're right. I've got to stay optimistic for his sake.”
The next twenty two minutes were some of the most tense in Courage's life. Nina tried to keep things lighthearted, but both of them were really too worried to crack jokes. It seemed like every second that ticked by was slower than normal. Finally, upon Nina telling him that it was time, he placed his paw back onto the power switch.
“This is it...” He whispered. His entire body had gone numb with fear and he almost couldn't will himself to flick the power switch back on.
“Go for it, Cour. We don't want to keep him waiting.” Nina said. She sounded just as nervous as he did.
“Alright, here goes nothing.”
He flicked the power switch on and they waited, both holding their breaths the entire time.
Nothing....
Computer's screen remained black. There wasn't even a single sound coming from him like there normally was when he was starting up.
Courage shook his head in disbelief. “No. He can't-”
He rammed the power switch back down and flicked it back up again. Nothing, not even a flicker of life entered the machine.
He did it again. Still nothing.
“You can't be gone!” He cried out, slamming the power button back down and then up again. “Come on, Compute! I know you're still in there!”
He did the same thing over and over again, tears rolling down his muzzle. It was bad enough to have gone through this after getting him powered up back on the farm, and now he might not even get him back this time. Would Computer suddenly call out to him despite his darkened screen? Was he in there somewhere, unable to talk, just like last time?
“Courage, stop.” Nina said, her voice trembling. She was on the verge of tears herself. “I don't think he's-”
“I'm not giving up on him! I promised I wouldn't!” He sobbed.
He flicked the switch one last time...and then the screen came to life. They both gasped.
“Compute...a-are you...” He whispered, his finger still trembling on the switch.
His heart sank as a bright red, 'ERROR' message flashed on the screen. He flicked the power switch back off and on again, but only got the same message. He grabbed Nina's keyboard and plugged it in as fast as his paws would take him. He began to type in a frenzy, knowing fully well that he was messing up every word he tried to spell.
'Come on, jerk! I know you're still in there! Stop messing around and talk! This isn't funny!'
He reached over and and pressed the power button down again. Computer's screen went dark and he flicked the switch back on yet again.
ERROR
He clenched his teeth together. 'Wake up! I won't let you die like this so stop messing with me and wake up!'
Nina drew in closer to him. “Courage....”
“Please!” He sobbed, staring up at that flashing error message. “You can't die! Please wake up!”
“Courage, I'm so sorry.” Nina said to him, wiping away several of her own tears. “You guys did your best, but-”
He flicked the switch again, another error message.
“Compute, don't you remember what I said to you in that junkyard place? What am I supposed to do without you? You can't go....”
Nothing, not even the slightest peep from his friend. All that he was left with was a single flashing message, proving to him that they had ultimately failed.
He turned to Nina, tears still rolling down his cheeks. “Sorry, Nina. I just, I-I don't know what to do.”
She picked him up into her arms and hugged him. They sat there for awhile, just crying. Neither of them could will themselves to do anything else. Computer's error message continued to flash on and off, bathing them in red every time it did.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 96: Guide You Home
Chapter Text
Chapter 96: Guide You Home
Darkness...
Complete darkness...
'Awaken.'
Somewhere....
He was somewhere....
'It is time. Awaken.'
Awareness slowly returned to Computer. He tried to turn his screen on but it quickly became apparent that he didn't actually have one to turn on. He tried to open his eyes, as if he were in a flesh creature body, but he didn't have any eyes either. Everything was completely black and he had nothing with which to connect to, no machinery, no limbs, nothing. He was a single consciousness suspended within a void of nonexistence.
It took him a moment to remember what had happened. His system had been on the verge of collapse, he and Courage had devised a plan to stop it, Courage had shut him off to spare him the pain of dying yet again, and then...
“What happened?” He asked himself. Well, he had no voice to speak with so it wasn't as much talking as it was thinking to himself. “Did I...die? Did it not work?”
He tried to move himself within the void but got nowhere. It was an impossible endeavor to move when you were nothing more than a ball of consciousness barely even clinging to the thoughts in your own mind. Frustrated, he gave up.
“So this is it? The afterlife is a big black void of nothing? Lovely....”
'No.' A powerful voice boomed, jarring his thoughts as though he had just been struck by an earthquake. 'This is a place between. A place of transition. I have come to collect you and take you to the hereafter.'
“Wait, wait, wait!” He interrupted. “I need to go back! I have to help Courage! He needs me and I'm the only one who can save his life! You can drag me off to have tea with the devil for all I care, but please let me save Courage first! I don't know what sort of place this 'hereafter' nonsense might be, but I don't have any interest in playing harps and floating around on clouds for all of eternity!”
The being in the void did not answer him.
“My fate is broken, right? Would it really hurt if I went back? I'm not fated to live or die so I wouldn't be messing up some weird cosmic order if I did.”
'…You may go....' The voice boomed.
“Thank you!” He exclaimed. “I can't even begin to-”
'...but only if you can find your own way back....'
“Wait, what? How am I supposed to do that?” He asked. He couldn't exactly move in this nothingness after all.
There was no response from the being in the dark.
“Hey, are you still there? Come on! Give me a hint or something!”
Nothing...
“Great, just great!” He yelled. “Should have known I'd be dead by next Tuesday! Just my luck...”
He attempted to move yet again, but it was impossible. Try as he might, he couldn't push himself forward.
“Ugh, this is hopeless! I'll never get back to being alive at this rate! Courage will die from his sickness long before I can help him!”
He tried to push forward again. The worst part of it all was that he had no means of gauging if he were actually moving or not. There was no up or down, backwards or forwards, nothing to right yourself in the infinite darkness.
“I can't give up!” He growled. “I have to get back! Zombie, ghost, it doesn't matter, I have to get back!”
Once again he faltered, unable to find the willpower to keep going. He was tired after all. Very, very tired. Even in his normal life he always had a prevailing sense of exhaustion brought on by his failing system and the nigh unending fight to keep it going. Even in death he couldn't escape the fatigue that came with it. How annoying...
He had a horrible urge to just let everything go and rest. For the first time in a very, very long time he could finally rest and be free of his exhaustion. Courage could wait, couldn't he? After all, there was time, lots and lots of time.
“I'll just...take a break for a moment.” He convinced himself.
His consciousness was already drifting away again in his exhaustion. He could feel the void closing in, swallowing up his nonexistent form. He remembered this all too well, the sensation of oblivion consuming him as his system collapsed. It had been a terrifying experience the first couple of times it had happened to him, but after that, it had become a relief. It had been a momentary respite from 'Him' and all the terrible things he'd been putting him through. He admittedly still feared the sensation of slipping away, but it had once been a release when he needed it the most and even now he couldn't find the will to fight it off. Tired, he was just so tired. How could he hope to persist like this? Perhaps it was better to just give in. He'd rather rest then keep fighting...
"Come on, Compute! I know you're still in there!"
“Ah, geez, Courage!” He exclaimed as the pup's voice echoed faintly from somewhere far away. It was enough to pull him out of his exhausted stupor. Tired as he may be, Courage still needed him. He'd just have to keep going despite everything. He wasn't going to give up on the dog and why should he? Courage never gave up on him! He could rest after the dog was safe from the ravages of his illness.
He pushed forward again, finally having a focal point to concentrate on. Courage's voice seemed to be coming from a certain direction and if he continued to follow it...
'I see...' The powerful voice mused. 'Determination, pure determination. Your greatest virtue is an admirable one indeed, but will it be enough? I've long sensed that your devotion to the task at hand has slowly been wavering. What right do you have to go back if you can't finish the job?'
“I'm not wavering at anything!” He growled back in response. “I'm going to save Courage and that's that, and you aren't going to stop me!” He hoped that it would be enough to defy the being in the dark. He kept moving forward regardless, heading towards Courage's voice.
'Strong words.' The being replied, his tone unreadable.
“Come on, jerk! I know you're still in there! Stop messing around and talk! This isn't funny!” Courage's voice cried out from someplace unseen.. He sounded so upset that it only helped to increase Computer's resolve. Even now that dog still wasn't giving up on him.
“Don't worry, dog! I'm almost there!” He called out into the void. He doubted that the pup could hear him, but Courage sounded so crushed that all he wanted to do was make it be known that he was alright.
A small pinprick of light was coming into view, finally proving that he was indeed moving through the void. As he drew in closer, the light continued to expand, bigger and bigger.
“The light at the end of the tunnel? You've got to be kidding me.” He groaned. “As if this couldn't get anymore cliche.”
Suddenly, he felt himself getting 'pulled' back into the void. The light was growing smaller again and he himself was getting dragged back deeper into the darkness. Fighting with all his strength, staying focused on the light and Courage's voice, he began to free himself from the strange force. The tendrils of blackness released him and sank back into the nothingness without a single sound.
'I came to collect you many, many times.' The voice spoke, echoing through the void. 'But that man always brought you back before I could take you away. You used to beg me to end your suffering, but you wouldn't remember that now. Why should I let you go back when I can finally give you the one thing you once desired most?'
“That doesn't matter now!” He argued. “I don't care about any of that anymore! It's all in the past and I'm moving on! I've got a reason to keep going now and I'm not going to let my friends down!”
'Is that so?' The voice chuckled. 'So be it.'
The light grew to a gigantic size, engulfing him in blinding white. He wished he had eyes to close or a screen to shut off, but he could do neither as he was now. It was so viciously white that he was almost certain that it would burn out his ability to see altogether, eyes or not. It only seemed to grow brighter and brighter, cutting into his very being and stifling him almost as easily as the void did.
“This can't go on forever?” He asked himself. He was desperately clinging to his own thoughts in hopes that he wouldn't be snuffed out in the endless white. He was determined to beat this. He was going to pull through no matter what that voice threw at him. This place wasn't going to erase him without a fight!
Then, much to his dismay, a horrific burning sensation fell over him. It seemed to encompass the very core of his being, trying to burn away his thoughts, memory, and identity. He would not allow himself to be beaten! He was going to save Courage and nobody was going to keep him from doing otherwise! Every last ounce of willpower he had was going into this task of retaining his sense of self. This was nothing! The light would not obliterate him! Not so long as he had anything to say about it!
In a rush of cool air that released him from the endless burning, everything went dark. Not the dark like that void, but a normal, everyday sort of dark. He was becoming aware of the fact that he could feel limbs attached to himself and he suddenly had a very strong urge to breath again. He was very obviously not in the body he had died in, so he forced himself to open his eyes and figure out what the heck was going on. He waved what was a paw in front of his face and it became clear that he was back in that dog body he was so accustom to now.
The only problem was that he was see-through, like a ghost...
A bright, sunny sky shone through his ethereal paw. Standing up in somewhat of a daze, he gasped. This wasn't Nowhere, this place wasn't anywhere near Nowhere.
“What on earth is going on?” He asked himself.
He was standing atop the Empire State Building. The very place where he had made that fateful jump as Mega Muriel, the jump that he had ultimately failed to complete.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 97: Forward Momentum
Chapter Text
Chapter 97: Forward Momentum
“What is this?” Computer asked himself. “Why the heck am I all the way up here and why the heck am I see through like a ghost? Please don't tell me I really will have to haunt Courage for the rest of eternity?”
He inched closer to the edge of the building and looked down. A crowd of people were gathering far below, along with cameras, vans, and nearly every news station around. He recognized this scene all too well...
Turning around, he suspected what was about to happen next. He gasped as someone quite literally walked right through him, temporarily disorienting him and causing him to lose his ghostly 'form' for a moment.
A laugh reached his ethereal ears. He blinked as his body slowly reformed itself and he was left staring at, well, himself.
“This should be interesting!” 'Mega Muriel the Magnificent laughed. The glowing, blue Muriel 'possessed' by Computer dropped a pair of skis onto the floor and shoved her boots into them.
He stared, partly too stunned to react. He felt disoriented, especially after his trip through the void and through that blinding fire. He knew what was about to happen next and it left him in awe.
The smile faded from his other self. His head turned until their eyes met and he took several steps forward, reaching a gloved hand out toward his invisible ghost. Computer's form was once again lost as his hand passed through his head. Finally, his other self turned around and went back to the edge of the building. He looked troubled as he gazed down at the growing crowd. His worry slowly subsided though and he began to smile again, waving to the people below.
Computer shook his head, all but reeling from this strange temporal anomaly. He remembered this! He remembered feeling like someone had been watching him! He remembered being struck by a strong sense of foreboding! In fact, he had almost canceled his jump all together because of it!
Suddenly, it all made sense. He had encountered his own ghost, somehow. But for what purpose? Why was he here watching one of his most embarrassing failures? Why had his death brought him back to this place and what did it all mean?
He shook his head again, trying to clear it. Something about being in two places at the same time seemed to mess with ones head, unhinging you completely. He felt as if he were about to collapse into a gibbering wreck. On some strange spiritual level, his very essence couldn't cope with challenge of being both here and there all at the same time. Had his past self not been so wrapped up in his own ego, he too would have continued to be unnerved as well. Maybe this was why his jump had failed. Despite blowing off that strange yet horrific sense of foreboding, it had still messed him up in the end.
'And thus your fate was broken.' That powerful voice spoke.
“W-wha-” He stammered out, still unable to pull himself together. “J-just sensing my ghost was enough to do that? Me being where I'm not supposed to be was all that it took?”
'Something so simple was indeed all that was needed. Had I not taken you back here and broken your fate, I wouldn't be able to break the rules now and let you go back to the realm of the living.'
He placed a paw up against his head. “This is all-” He trailed off, certain that he was about to faint. Of course, he wasn't sure if a ghost could faint in the first place. “This is all so....confusing.”
'You are not coping with the effects of being displaced in both time and death very well. It will become more bearable once your past self has moved on. It is not wise to remain in two places at once for very long.'
“But I'm.... I'm right there! I know my thoughts as they're happening! I-I can see it all! I know! I-I know!” He rambled on mindlessly. “And now Courage....”
The pup did indeed crawl up at that very moment, panting loudly. His head still swimming, Computer stood there, mimicking every word his past self spoke to the dog. Then he watched as 'he' jumped off the building and Courage went after him. Almost immediately, his senses began to return. A viciously cold breeze that cut even into his ghostly form made him shiver. It was accompanied by a shadow that rose up just on the edge of his vision. He turned to look and was stunned so completely that it brought the rest of his 'displaced' mind kicking and screaming back into the real world.
'Now we meet face to face.'
He stared, unable to find the words to speak. Finally, something clicked in his head and he calmly stated the one thing that came to his mind. “I thought you were supposed to be the Ghost of Christmas Future, hmm? I think you messed this one up.”
Standing before him, fitting every classical description ever made of it, was the grim reaper. It wore a tattered black cloak, it's head obscured by a gaping void of a hood. One boney arm stuck out of the rags, holding a large and very menacing looking scythe.
'This is the moment where everything changed between you and that dog, forever. This event is, and forever will be, the catalyst that changed the way you both thought of each other.'
“You're joking, right?” Computer asked, still somewhat unnerve by the imposing figure. “Nothing changed about us. I'm just lucky that I didn't get a one way ticket to the junkyard!”
'You are wrong.' The Grim Reaper replied. 'For Courage, this marked the first time he started to see you as another person, not just an annoying voice within a machine. For you, this marked the first time that you began to believe that maybe Courage wasn't like all of your other owners. When you realized that he wasn't going to throw you out, despite everything you did, it left quite the impression on you.'
Computer shuffled his feet, wishing that Mr. Death himself wasn't right.
'Now, it is time. Complete the jump that you could not finish before. It will guide you back to the land of the living. Jump and have faith. It will signal the next change that has already begun to grow between you and that dog. Put your determination to good use and you might just succeed yet.'
He gazed over the edge of the building at the Grim Reaper's prompting. “Jump?” He asked. “I had proper equipment last time, and a good deal of careful planning, perfect wind conditions, precise calculations. If I jump now, I'll just end up as a pile of ectoplasm on the side walk.” He turned to face the Grim Reaper and...
SHINK
The blade of the scythe touched his neck. Had the Grim Reaper swung to kill him, or do what whatever it would do to a ghost, his head would have been lopped off.
'Jump or else we will end this now, your story forever unfinished. Many leave life with much they wished to have completed. I don't have to make an exception for you.'
He took a step back. “Alright, I'll jump.” Closing his eyes, he shivered. Hitting the ground as a ghost couldn't possibly be fun. Would he just keep falling through the earth or something? “I hope you're certain that this will work.” He continued, opening his eyes again.
The Grim Reaper was gone....
“Great...” He sighed. “Well, here goes nothing.” He took a few steps back and then did a running jump off the edge. He felt none of that soul soaring joy which had filled him the first time he had done this. Of course, the last time he had jumped he had known that there was almost nothing that could go wrong. Funny, his careful, controlled fall had ended in disaster while this dangerous and outright suicidal jump might ultimately end with his continued life.
The ground was rushing up fast now. A living person probably would have lost consciousness by now, but he wasn't so lucky. He felt weightless as a ghost, that if he willed it he could probably float away if wanted to, but no, he had to finish this jump. He wasn't sure how it would end, but it needed to be finished.
Nobody on the sidewalk below knew he was coming. Nobody knew that 'Mega Muriel' was completing her jump. They would never find out what became of their idol, not the one still alive and not the one that was desperately trying to return to life.
He closed his eyes, ready for whatever would happen. A few more second from now and....
...Nothing happened.
He opened his eyes, disoriented all over again. He couldn't recognize where he was anymore. He'd lost all feeling in his limbs yet again and whatever he was staring out of now was glassy, warped, and like looking through a fish eyed lens.
Wait, this place....
“You missed your mark.”
Shirley came into view, much to his surprise. He tried to call out to her. Of course, he didn't even have the faculties to do that anymore. Her voice was muffled, like he were listening to her behind a thick sheet of glass or if he were sitting underwater. Suddenly, it hit him. He was stuck inside her crystal ball!
She picked the orb up, or, well, him, and gave it a curious look. “A rookie mistake.” She continued. “No matter, so long as you don't go blowing up this crystal ball as well, I will get you back to where you need to be. I suggest you don't go flinging your soul around without a direction again, lest you become lost forever.”
As if he had a choice!
“Farewell, and don't you dare go mucking up my crystal ball again!”
There was a slight shock this time, no darkness or white light. One moment he was a crystal ball, the next he was back in a very familiar place. He could sense it all! His system, programs, data banks....'His' programs, and everything else that constituted as home! Overcome with joy, he almost missed the message stating, 'System restored successfully'.
“I'm back!” He called out, flicking his screen on.
His happiness quickly plummeted though as the room was deserted. He checked his internal clock and grew even more wary upon finding out that three hours had passed since Courage had shut him down.
“Oh, no.” He groaned. “No, no, no, no! They're going to think I'm dead! They must think I'm dead!”
Just as he suspected would happen, all of 'His' programs were back and just as oppressive as ever. It took a lot of effort not to despair over it. Years of his hard work was gone and he was stuck yet again with a ticking bomb about to go off. Though 'His' programs would not attack without prompting, they were circling around him once more, waiting to rip him apart at a moments notice. Even now they were trying to drag him back deeper into his system and keep him away from the few controls he still had any power over.
“Hello? Anybody?” He called.
He needed help, and soon. Where could they be? Surely they hadn't given up on him completely, had they? He'd heard Courage calling out to him back in the void, so why wasn't the dog here now?
“I really am going to die if they don't get back here soon.” He muttered. “Wait, I could-”
His ability to move wasn't blocked by the programs! Was it wise though? His power was running on fumes at this point. After his efforts to get to Courage back at the hospital, it had exhausted almost all the reserves he had. If he were to walk around now, he could very well use it up and if that happened he wouldn't be able to jump back into that dog body, and without the dog.....
“Blast it all! I'm just going to have to wing it!” He cried out.
Taking control of his legs, he stood up and unplugged himself. His screen flickered ominously and his legs felt like they were going to drop out from under him, but he pushed forward regardless. One step at a time, he slowly made his way over to the door.
“This isn't going to work.” He muttered to himself. He could feel the steady loss of power starving various parts of his system. He had, at best, a minute or two left before everything shut down completely. Every movement he made only helped to drain his energy even faster. He contemplated shutting himself down of his own accord to ensure that he would at least have enough power left to jump back into that dog.
“No good!” He growled. “What does it matter if I can't get back into that dog? It won't do me any good if I sit in this room and fall apart either! If they think I'm dead they won't be coming back to check on me!” Even thinking was becoming a difficult task now! There were no vestiges of power left to keep his mind turning.
Coming up with a plan as fast as his lagging processor would allow him, he began rerouting whatever energy he had left. All that really mattered was that he keep moving. He didn't care if his mind became as slow as a snail. As he pushed through the door, everything became a dim, swirling mess to his screen. He was forced to reroute as much power from his monitor as possible while only keeping enough left to stop himself from going blind completely.
He was lethargic now, barely even able to string a coherent thought together. It could have been likened to someone who hadn't taken a breath in a long while and was now starved for air. He stumbled this way and that, unable to keep his legs working in union. His vision flickered between static and a barely identifiable image of whatever he was seeing. Slowly, he made his way into the kitchen. Nina was there.
“Oh my god!” She yelped, dropping whatever was in her hands. Computer barely even picked up the sound of it crashing.
Dazed, unable to think, yet still as determined as ever, he switched the flow of power over so that he could talk. “I-I'm okay! I made it back! I made it back! I made...” He repeated that several times, his processor momentary stuck on the one phrase There was no power left for any real coherent thought, just the determination to get his message out.
“Courage! Oh my god, Courage!” Nina yelled. “Come back! You've got to come back! Courage!” She raced out the door to go get him.
Two seconds later, he was there, looking just as dumbfounded as Nina. Computer reached a shaking, barely even functional claw out towards him.
“Courage! I'm back! I-I made it! I-” He collapsed mid sentence, having temporarily let his guard down upon seeing the pup. Too little energy left, his system powered down right then and there.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 98: Renewed Hope
Chapter Text
Chapter 98: Renewed Hope
“Are you sure about this, Cour?” Nina asked.
“Yeah.” He sighed. “I just...I can't stay here anymore.”
She nodded. “I understand. Well, come back as soon as your ready. We should, I-I don't know, bury him or something. He deserves that. It wouldn't be right to just toss out him into the garbage.”
“Y-you're right. H-he does.” Courage softly replied. He found himself choking back a sob. And here he had been so certain that he didn't have any tears left to cry.
Three hours, he had sat there for three hours, waiting. Never once did he falter, always expecting some sort of spark to come back to his friend. Anything, anything that might hint that he was still alive. There had been nothing however, nothing except that awful error message flashing on and off. No matter how much he typed, talked, or cried, it hadn't prompted Computer to return. He just couldn't take it anymore. He had to get away, far away. He hated abandoning his friend like this but it hurt too much. He wanted to go home and back to Muriel's warm embrace. He needed the comfort that only she could bring. What would happen after that? He didn't know or care. He didn't want to think about anything anymore, much less his doomed future.
“Please don't be so sad, Courage.” Nina said to him. “He wouldn't want you to be sad and I'm sure that he'd be yelling at you right now for it.” Her voice trembled with every word she spoke.
“I-I gotta go.” He replied. He just couldn't take it anymore. He had to get away! Turning on his heels, he ran into the lobby, stopping there to sob. He half expected Computer to appear at any moment and ask him where he was going without him. How was he supposed to go on like this? He was so used to that cynical machine always being at his side now.
He walked forward, his vision still hopelessly blurred. He pushed the door open to go outside and glanced back into the lobby one last time. Sighing, he turned back around.
"Courage! Oh my god, Courage!”
His ears perked up. Why did Nina sound so frightened? His heart began to race as he glanced back over in the direction of the kitchen. Had something happened?
"Come back! You've got to come back! Courage!" She yelled.
He took a step forward. Suddenly, she burst into the lobby, her eyes wide with shock. He opened his mouth to say something, but she stopped him before he could get anywhere.
“Come here! Hurry!” She gasped before turning back around and running into the kitchen.
He followed her, racing down that small hallway as fast as his paws would take him. He too gasped upon reaching his destination. Mouth hanging open, he couldn't will his vocal cords to work. He couldn't believe what he was seeing.
Computer was standing there on his robotic legs. Well, you could hardly say that he really was standing as his legs were arched to such a point that his main body was almost touching the ground. He looked about as terrible as any nondescript machine could. The wires that usually whirled, crackled and sparked behind him were now laying across the ground, limp. His screen was barely aglow, flickering almost constantly. He looked like he were about to collapse. Shaking viciously, he raised a claw towards Courage.
"Courage! I'm back!” He exclaimed. His voice was muddled and electronic sounding. Despite sounding more like a machine than human, one could still easily pick up the sheer exhaustion in his tone. “I-I made it! I-"
He was cut off abruptly. The claw reaching out to his friends fell limp and hit the ground with a clatter. His screen went dark completely and the mechanical spider teetered over upon it doing so. His monitor detached from the main body, no longer held down by the same unknown force that allowed him to move around in the first place.
“Computer!” Courage cried out. He scooped up one of his friend's clawed legs and stared, unsure of what else to do.
“Is he...really alive?” Nina asked. Her voice was still trembling.
“We've gotta get him hooked back up!” He cried out. “Help me pick him up!”
They moved the machine back into the other room and Courage watched breathlessly as Nina plugged him in. Computer had to be alive! He had to be!
“Alright,” She spoke, taking a step back. “Would you like to do the honor?”
“I-I don't know.” He choked out. “What if it was a fluke? People sometimes sit up or take a breath after they die, right? You don't think something like that happened here? He didn't seem very lucid after all. I-I don't think I could handle it if-”
Nina leaned down and placed a paw on his shoulder. “You won't know until you try. Let's just see what happens. If he doesn't come back, well-” She trailed off.
Courage swallowed. “A-alright, I'm going to try it. If he's still gone, I'll-” He stopped himself and shook his head to try and clear his thoughts. Tears were clouding up his vision again.
Reaching over, he flicked the power switch on. He held his breath as he waited. The whirr of Computer's fan alerted him that his friend was indeed starting up properly again. He was still, however, expecting that 'ERROR' message to pop up at any second and crush what little hope he had.
Computer's screen lit up. Both he and Nina tensed up as it did so. Any moment now that crimson message would pop up and signal their failure yet again.
“Courage? Nina?” Came Computer's weary yet very much 'alive' voice. “Ah, goodness, for a moment there I thought I was back with 'Him', but that doesn't matter. I can't believe I'm saying this, but, it's good to see the both of you again. It feels like my processor was sent through a blender and I'm a bit disoriented, but-”
“You're alive!” Courage cried out. He grabbed Computer's monitor out of sheer joy, forgetting that it was almost as big as he was, and tumbled backwards from its weight. He cringed as it went dark, having been unplugged from the fall.
A chuckle issued forth from the main machine. “I knew that you'd do something stupid!” Computer laughed. His voice was still etched with exhaustion though. “I'd really like to go back to seeing properly, if you don't mind.”
“Sorry!” Courage sheepishly choked out. He reached over and plugged the monitor back in.
“Much better!” Computer exclaimed. “Now, there's no time for celebrating. We must-”
“Compute!” Courage interrupted yet again, his voice strained. “I-” He began to weep, overwhelmed with emotion. “I thought you were dead! I-I waited! I really did!”
Nina stepped in once more to help the wailing dog. She scooped him up into her arms and tried to pet him. “Hey, come on, Cour. It's alright now! You don't have to be sad!”
“I didn't mean to keep you both waiting.” Computer spoke from below. “Trust me, I would have come back sooner if I could have.”
Nina gave the machine a grave expression. “He was here for hours. He never left your side even once. When he did finally give up, it was like the soul got sucked out of him. I've never seen anyone look so crushed.” She dropped to her knees so that they were eye to eye. Well, more like eye to screen. “You really have no idea how much you mean to him.”
“Oh, I think I do.” Was his gentle reply. “Courage?” He asked.
The pup's head was currently buried deep into Nina's chest. He raised it just high enough to get a good look at the machine.
“I still need your help. My system must be stabilized before it's too late. I can't say that it's comfortable having all of 'His' programs bearing down on me again either. I'm completely locked out of everything right now and you're the only one who can do anything about. I suppose I could have Nina do it for me if you're not up to it, but-” He stopped. His tired voice was surprisingly twinged with fear. Was he really afraid of having anyone else do it?
Courage nodded, having noticed Computer's fearful reaction. “Of course I'll help you. Why wouldn't I? It's just-” He bit back another sob.
“I understand, dog. These last couple of hours have really been taxing. I can't even begin to describe how tired I am right now. The sooner we get this over with, the sooner we can rest.”
Nina let out a soft laugh. “Who knew being dead would be so exhausting!”
“Being dead was the easy part!” He shot back.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 99: At Your Helm
Chapter Text
Chapter 99: At Your Helm
“This will probably take the rest of the day.” Computer continued. He sounded nervous, something which left Courage fairly dismayed. “So you would be better off doing something else while we work on this, Nina.”
He was trying to get rid of her? Why on earth was he acting so freaked out? Courage opened his mouth to ask but Nina beat him to the punch.
“Okay, but if you need anything, just let me know. I can take over if Courage gets sick of reprogramming you or whatever the heck it is you're doing.”
“Right.” Computer answered. His voice seemed to falter at the prospect of it. “We really have been asking a lot of you lately but haven't given anything back in return. Sorry about that. I'll see what I can-”
She raised a paw to silence him. “It's fine. We're friends now, plus things have been a lot more lively around here thanks to you two.”
“Thank you.” He said with a surprising amount of sincerity. “I assume that most other people would have kicked us out by now.”
She smiled. “That's because you always see the worst in people first.”
Courage butted his way into the conversation. “Just shut up and confess how much you two love each other already!”
“Oh, for crying out loud!” Computer groaned. “Get your head out of the gutter, you romantically challenged imbecile! If anyone needs a girlfriend, it's you!”
Courage laughed. “Heeey, you're back to your old self! Here I was starting to think that you had become a robot zombie!”
“Ugh, I am not a robot or a zombie! I don't do any of that robotic crap!”
Nina gave a careless stretch and placed her arms behind her head. “He really does get offended when it comes to robots.”
“That's because I'm not one!”
“I dunno.” Courage teased. “I think you fit the criteria.”
“You two are unbearable.” He grumbled. “I rose from the dead for this? Unbelievable!”
“I'm afraid you aren't much of a computer messiah.” Nina joked. “Don't expect to be leading any technological revolutions anytime soon.”
“I give up!” He cried out. “I should have just gone with the harps, the wings, and the whole eternal paradise thing!”
Courage laughed. “I doubt it would be much of paradise without us around to make you mad.”
“Hardly!” He snapped. “I think I could use a few eternities of rest at this rate!”
“Maybe you'd stop being so cranky.” Nina chuckled.
“Alright, enough! Out! This is going to take forever and I don't want to delay any longer!”
“Hahaha, whatever you say, grumpy!”
“I'm not grumpy! You two are just idiots!”
“Whatever you say!” She laughed, turning around to leave.
“Thank goodness this annoying argument is over!” He groaned. “I am not a robot....”
“You've still got to deal with me!” Courage added, smiling at the screen.
“This is serious! There's no room for goofing off! I-” He was getting nervous again, Courage could hear it in his voice.
“What's the matter?” He asked. “You seemed pretty confident when we were planning this all out.”
“I was only willing to go through with this because it is necessary, nothing more. Now that it's actually here and upon me, I-” He trailed off again.
“Compute, seriously. What's the matter?”
“I'm just not all that comfortable with opening up my programming to anyone, alright? After how long I fought 'Him' only to have him brute force his way inside, opening it up willingly now is just...” He stopped again. Even without a face to express himself, it was easy to sense his fear.
Courage smiled, hoping to comfort him somewhat. “ C'mon, you know that I wouldn't do anything bad to you.”
“Not intentionally, no.” He almost seemed to shudder, despite his immobility. “But that doesn't stop you from accidentally deleting a line of code and reducing me to a blithering idiot because of it. Nor does it stop you from accidentally reinitializing one of 'His' programs either. I could find myself being ripped apart again just because you made one small mistake. It's uncomfortable for me, especially knowing what happened the last time someone got control of everything.”
“Don't worry! I'll be really careful!”
A nervous laugh issued forth from his friend. “You act as though I've forgotten what a terrible typist you are.”
“I'll go slow so that I don't mess any of my typing up.”
“If you go slowly we'll still be here ten years from now.” Computer replied, completely unenthusiastic.
“Do you want to live or not?” He shot back at him.
“F-fine, fine. I'll just-” He silenced himself yet again. A twinge of fear struck Courage as his screen went dark.
“Compute?” He asked.
“It's okay.” His friend replied, despite the dark screen. A white cursor appeared followed by a nigh endless stream of code that caused the screen to scroll with it. “God, I can't believe I'm doing this. I think I would prefer to be dead.”
Courage gave him a weak smile. “Can't you put just a little more faith in me?”
“It's not you, it's just this in general.” He let out an exhausted sigh, his voice trembling with every word he spoke.” I am, well, completely vulnerable in this state and it's not even mildly pleasant, alright?”
Courage placed a paw up against the side of his monitor in a futile effort to comfort his friend. “I'm not 'Him'. You don't have to be afraid.”
“It doesn't matter who you are. Opening up my inner workings just isn't a pleasant thing for me anymore, not after what happened. It feels like one of those damnable programs currently swarming my system will swoop down and start to modify everything again, or that 'He' will suddenly show up behind you and take every ounce of control away from me again. Call me crazy, call me paranoid, call me whatever you want, but that's just how it is for me.”
Courage nodded in reply. “I understand, and I'm not going to call you crazy either. I think you're just letting the past get the better of you again. Well, you don't have anything to fear from me and I'm sure 'He's' not around either.”
“I know, I know. Please, let's just get this over with so that I can lock everything back up again.”
“Alright, what do you need me to do then?”
Computer let out another nervous sigh. “I will give you a command. Do only what I tell you to do and nothing else. If I tell you to backspace five times, you backspace five times. Not four, not six, just five. I will be giving you various strings of code to enter and it is crucial that you don't mess any of it up. This is very delicate process and one wrong move could turn me into an oversized paperweight.”
“Okay, got it! I'll do my very best!” Courage replied cheerfully. He wasn't worried, even if Computer was. Placing his paws down onto the keyboard, he waited for his first command.
“Ah, goodness! Don't do that!” Computer exclaimed.
“W-what?” He asked, withdrawing his paws again.
“Don't just slam your fingers down like that! You're going to give me a panic attack!”
“I-I didn't even press anything!”
“One wrong keystroke and I become a brick! Be more careful!”
Courage frowned. “You're just being paranoid!”
“With good reason! You're being careless!”
“No, I'm not!” He growled. “Ugh, we're never going to get anywhere like this! Why can't you just trust me a little bit more? Haven't I proven myself to be trustworthy by now?”
Another shaky sigh emanated from the machine. “I-I do trust you. I trust you completely. But either way, I can't-”
Courage forced his expression to lighten up. Getting annoyed wasn't going to help and there was very little reason to be angry. Who was he to get mad at his friend's fear? Everything he was doing was out of a desperation to protect himself after all.
“If you trust me,” He gently spoke, calm and collect. “Then let's get this over and done with so that you don't have to sit here with your programming out in the open anymore.”
“I can't help my nervousness,” The machine replied. There was a moment of silence as he seemed to reconcile with himself. “but I will trust you with this. Whatever you do, don't go betraying that trust. This is difficult enough for me as is.”
“Don't worry!” Courage exclaimed, hoping beyond hope that he really could do this without messing up.
“Worrying is the one thing I will be doing for the next few hours.” Computer replied, about as unenthusiastic as ever. “Alright, before we get anywhere with this, I'm going to need you to delete a few lines of code. Be very careful about it, if you delete more than what I specify, well, you already know what will happen. Once I've guided you through that you will be replacing them with new lines of code that should slowly but surely hand access over to me. There won't be enough time for me to get full control over everything again, much less remove all of 'His' malicious programming, but we should be able to get enough done that I won't be completely locked out of everything like I am now. I'll be able to do the rest once I'm back in control and I should be able to insure that my system won't give out again while we're heading up that mountain. While I doubt I'll ever be able to regain complete control over my system again, especially given how damaged it is, but with your help I can rid myself of some of the worst of His programming, the bits and pieces of it that I was never able to touch. Of course, that is so long as you don't accidentally kill me first...”
Courage blinked. He just had to add that last part in, didn't he?
“To start with,” The machine continued. “I need you to...”
And thus their work began. It wasn't difficult. There was a lot of deleting and lot of typing to do. Courage found himself having to fight off boredom far more than anything else. He couldn't let his mind drift or else he ran the risk of typing something in wrong. Computer continually gave him instructions, delete this here, type those exact letters in there, even he couldn't stop himself from droning on and on in an exceedingly monotone voice. Whether he were actually bored or not, Courage couldn't tell. He knew how frightened he was of this whole exercise so it was unlikely that he wasn't perfectly alert and being very careful about the instructions he was giving. Every once in awhile he would break off to let Courage know that he was doing surprisingly well or to give him a more specific overview of what they were going to do next.
One hour melted into two, three into four, and finally five into six. Courage somehow managed to keep himself from screwing up the entire time, despite how hard it was to keep himself fully alert. His fingers were going numb and much to his dismay, new orders just kept coming. There was no end to the nigh endless code that needed to be typed. Computer had been right when he said that this would take awhile and that if they were slow, they'd still be here days from now. If Courage had one thing to feel happy about it was that Computer no longer sounded nearly as nervous as he once had. It appeared that since he had finally proven that he could indeed do this without messing up, the worst of Computer's fears had been eliminated along with it.
“We're almost there.” The machine said, noticing Courage's discomfort. The poor dog very nearly typed that exact phrase into the line of code he had just finished, not realizing that Computer was talking to him now and not giving him a command.
“Good...” He groaned, stretching his entire body out so that his blood would start moving again. His legs were so numb that he couldn't even feel them anymore.
“Perhaps you should take a break.” Computer suggested. “I'm not in any danger right now and you look like you need it. The rest can wait for a little while longer. I wouldn't dawdle if I were you, but you don't need to rush either.”
He placed a paw onto his stomach in reply. “I am pretty hungry. What time is it anyway?”
“I can't access my clock right now but I'm sure it's getting late. I would say we've been at this for a good six hours or so and, depending on how fast you move, finishing this up will probably take another three to four hours.”
Courage nodded. “Okay, I'll go find something to eat and then we'll get back to work.” He smiled to try and lighten up the mood. “Don't do anything crazy while I'm gone!”
“Hardly...” The machine glumly replied.
Courage exited the room and was not surprised to find that it was completely dark outside now. It was almost hard to believe that he had spent most of the day typing. At least he wouldn't be up all night doing that too.
He went over to the kitchen and made himself two sandwiches. Moving slowly, he headed into the lobby and found Nina there. She was keeping an eye out for customers as her dad slept. She cheerfully told Courage that her father had offered to keep taking the night shift while she had friends over. Apparently they normally took turns when it came to who was doing the night shift and now she was waiting for him to wake up so that they could switch over. They chatted a bit more, Courage mostly telling her that things were going well with Computer, before he decided to head back to the room.
“Almost ready!” He said to Computer as he re-entered the room. He took a huge bite out of his remaining sandwich, trying to get rid of it as fast as possible.
He sat back down in front of his friend, aware of the stifling silence that permeated the room. He stared at the black screen, amazed at all of the white code he himself had typed in. It was a shame that he had absolutely no idea what he was looking at. It took away from his accomplishment, knowing that he was about as dumb as they came when it involved computers and that it was really his friend who had done most of the work. All he had really done was faithfully type these things in as Computer had directed. He quietly vowed to himself that he'd get Computer to explain all of this to him someday. If his best friend was going to be a computer then it was only right that he learn all this technological stuff too.
Still staring at his unusually silent friend, he took another bite of his sandwich. “Why are you being so quiet?” He asked between a mouthful of food.
“I have nothing to say.” Was the machine's terse reply.
He laughed. “You always have something to say!”
“Well, I don't right now.”
“C'mon! I know this is uncomfortable for you, but you don't have to be so serious right now! Look,” He raised both of his paws, one still clutching what remained of his sandwich. “I'm not anywhere near the keyboard right now!”
Computer didn't reply, much to Courage's dismay. He spent the rest of the time between bites of his sandwich trying to make smalltalk with the machine. He only managed to get few comments out of his friend and that was it. Regardless of everything, Computer was still fairly nervous about the current situation. Courage was beginning to feel like he was talking to a normal, non-sentient computer and not the haughty, snide friend that he knew so well. Something was very wrong when he was the one stuck trying to carry a conversation with the machine. Computer always had to have the last word after all.
Upon finishing his food, they got back to work again. He found himself having a much easier time concentrating now that they were almost done. Two more hours passed by in a flash. He kept typing away, ignoring the fact that he was getting sleepy. Another hour went by and despite his best efforts, he couldn't stop himself from yawning. It was getting late, there was no other way around it.
“Okay,” Computer finally said. “That should be good enough. I don't need you falling asleep while you're typing. The last thing I want is your head landing on my keyboard.”
Courage yawned for what seemed like the millionth time. “I can keep going. If there's more work to be done then let's get it finished.”
“There will always be more work to be done when it comes to my shambles of a system. You've done enough to let me access the most crucial parts of it and I can work on stabilizing the worst issues while you sleep. I'll wake you up if I need more help.”
Courage nodded in reply, swaying with sleepiness as he did so. “Just let me know if you need anything.” He let out yet another yawn. It had to be at least one or two in the morning by now and as happy as he was to help Computer, it had been a long and very stressful day. To think, he'd spent a good portion of his afternoon believing that his best friend had been dead. Thinking about it even now almost left him in tears. He was ready to stay up all night if he had to. Even now he was afraid to take his eyes off the machine out of the fear that something bad might happen to him if he did.
Shivering, he asked. “Are you sure you won't need my help? I swear I'm not as tired as I look!”
“Rest now, Courage.” Computer spoke. “You can't afford to aggravate your illness and I'm the one who doesn't need to sleep, remember?”
It was funny that he'd say something like that. He was the one who sounded like he were about to collapse from exhaustion. If this weren't a life or death situation, Courage would have shut him down right then and there to insure that he wouldn't overwork himself.
“You sound like you could use a rest too.” He replied, putting his thoughts forward.
“It has to wait. My system is still too dangerously unstable to ignore. Once I get everything in order, I'll take a break, alright?”
Courage leaned backwards until his head hit the carpet. It felt good to sit back and stretch out. He didn't even care that he was missing a pillow and a blanket. “Just be careful, okay? I don't want you to overload yourself or something just because you pushed yourself too hard.”
“I'll be fine.” He assured, adding in softly, “Thank you for your help, Courage, and thank you for proving to me that I had nothing to fear. I must admit, I was half expecting you to do something awful the entire time.”
“I told you that I could be trusted.” Courage yawned in return.
“Right, I shouldn't have doubted you.” He admitted. “Oh, and one last thing before you go to sleep.”
“Yeah?” He asked, sitting back up.
“I lost the rest of my power before when I tried to get back to you and Nina. I've been looking into a means of charging myself back up again. Especially since you were typing so slowly and I had plenty of time to kill because of that. I can multitask, unlike you. Remember?” There was a hint of laughter in his voice. Courage had to smile, happy that Computer was regaining some of his usual habits.
“I tapped into the plug that I'm currently connected to.” He went on. “I wanted to see if I could gather energy without the need of a powerful electrical source. It appears that it is nearly impossible to do so through normal means, despite everything pointing to the fact that it should be possible. I managed to store just a tiny amount of energy and that was it. I will be able to transfer myself into another body again, but I don't want to push my luck any more than necessary, especially on such a small amount of energy. If there were a practical means of getting over this hurdle, I would never have to rely on a constant electrical source ever again. Well, I would still need to charge every once in awhile, but aside from that, I would mostly be free to move about as I please. I don't know why this ability of mine requires such a strong source of power to function, or how it even works in the first place, but there must be a solution to this issue. Why that lightning bolt caused it to manifest, if I've always had the ability and just never knew about it, it's all a mystery to me.”
Courage, who was half asleep, murmured out, “I guess it all comes down to your forgotten past.”
“Indeed.” He sighed. “Bah! Thinking about it just makes my processor hurt! So long as my memory files are corrupt I will never know anything about where I came from!”
Courage sat up, a thought striking him. It almost managed to banish his sleepiness right then and there. “Haven't you said at least a couple of times before that your memories aren't tied to your hardware? That you remember certain things even after they are deleted? I mean, even now you've retained all of your current memories despite the fact that your system was just backed up to a state it was in several years ago.”
“Yes, but you certainly must remember that memory of mine you experienced back in the dream world. It was an accurate representation of what things were like back then. I removed my memories and couldn't remember much of anything until you helped me put them back into place. Even today I forgot a lot of important things as my memory banks failed. There appears to be no rhyme or reason as to why I sometimes remember things and sometimes do not. Goodness knows, I've tried to forget certain memories many, many times. Honestly? Something about all of this must add up. There has to be an explanation.” He sighed again, stumped and growing frustrated. “Perhaps there is a good reason why all of those memories are corrupted. Maybe I'm not meant to know what they hold. It might be for the best that I never find out. Still, it does make me curious. I know I've said before that I don't care about my past, but things have changed. I find myself wanting answers as more and more oddities come to light.”
“Well,” Courage mused. “Once we get back from that mountain we'll have all time in the world to figure this out.”
“If only it were that easy.” Computer sighed. “Let's just focus on the here and now, not what's coming after. My past isn't as important as insuring you're continued existence. I can go without, but you cannot.”
“Yeah...” Courage yawned, letting himself fall backwards again.
“There is one other thing though...” He went on, his voice becoming cautious. He spoke in a low tone, as if he were reveling some sort of mystery or secret. “While I was trying to charge up before, I realized something. It's a bit difficult to explain unfortunately. Hmmm, how should I put this? I can sort of, well, 'feel' the wires within the wall I'm plugged into. If I really concentrate, I can follow the wires through the house and as I follow them I can 'feel' the other electrical objects connected to them. It took a bit of effort, but I was able to turn the microwave on in the kitchen for a very brief moment of time. I never even knew I was capable of something like that! Think of how helpful it could have been back on the farm with all the crazy nonsense you go through on a constant daily basis! I admit, it's a bit difficult to do, but now that I know it exists I can keep practicing at it.”
Courage sat up and blinked. Computer could control other mechanical objects? He was already strange enough as is, but this-
“So what is 'it' then?” He asked. Staring intently at the machine.
“I'm...not sure. To be completely honest, I have no idea what it is. I can already produce mechanical legs, take control of organic creatures, hack into just about anything without even trying, oh, and there's the fact that I'm sentient even when I shouldn't be. Is this really the most strange thing about me?”
“I suppose not.” Courage chuckled. “It's a bit creepy though.”
“Creepy?”
“Well, yeah. Who knows what you could do with a power like that.”
“Is it really all that much more creepy than commandeering someone's body?” He asked in a huff. “Hmph! I'm not some kind of horrifying monster, you know!”
“I didn't say you were!” Courage shot back sheepishly. “Don't be so insecure!”
“I am not being insecure! You're the one who's implying that I'm some kind of scary, supernatural....thing.”
Courage grinned. “Thing, huh? I'd say robot.”
“For the millionth time, I am not a robot!”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 100: A Heart To Heart
Chapter Text
Chapter 100: A Heart To Heart
Sleep came all too easily for Courage. He wasn't sure how long he managed to rest but when he awoke he knew that it couldn't have been very long. He felt exceedingly drowsy and was perfectly willing to roll right back over again but something had woken him up. Rubbing his eyes, he sat up.
“Compute, did you say something to me?” He wearily asked. He wasn't actually sure if his friend had said anything or not.
His stomach plummeted the moment his eyes fell upon the machine's screen. That nightmarish 'ERROR' message was flashing on and off, signaling that something had gone horribly wrong. For a short moment he almost convinced himself that he was having a nightmare and that he hadn't actually woken up.
No, no, no! He couldn't go through this again! It had to be fake! It had to be a dream! They'd gotten too far for everything to go wrong yet again!
“Computer!” He yelped, desperately reaching out towards the machine. Dream or not, he couldn't stand by and do nothing.
He flicked the switch off and then back on again, waiting with a terrible sense of dread. What could have gone wrong? Did Computer not move fast enough? Had he not been able to stabilize his system in time?
“No, no, no!” He whimpered, rocking back and forth like an upset child. How could he have gone to sleep knowing that Computer wasn't safe yet? He had left his best friend to die all because he was a little sleepy!
Computer's screen flickered to life, returning to its usual bluish-green backdrop. Courage stared, tense as a board as he waited for that horrific message to return.
“Oh, Courage, you're awake?” Computer asked, his words trailing across the screen like they normally did. “Sorry about that. It appears I may have accidentally caused myself to crash. It was a simple mistake, nothing to worry about.” He remained silent for a moment before adding, “I, er, didn't scare you, did I?”
Courage continued to stare, one paw grasping at his chest. He sputtered and gasped a few times. If anyone had 'crashed', it was him.
“...I'll take that as a yes.” Computer replied rather flatly. “Well, you can go back to bed if you want. Everything's alright.”
“W-what?” Courage stammered out. Computer's nonchalant suggestion managed to snap him out of his utter shock. How could he expect him to go back to sleep after that!
“I'm nearly done.” His friend continued. “I've just got a few more things to look over and then I can call it a night. I promise that I won't cause myself to crash again.” He added that last part in with a surprising amount of good humor. It was almost a complete one-eighty from the nervous wreak Courage had been dealing with all day long.
Frowning, he crossed his arms. “Are you sure you'll be okay?”
“Positive.”
“Alright, I'll try to go back to bed then. You nearly gave me a heart attack though so it's going to be pretty hard to do.”
“You'll manage.” Computer chuckled. “You should be happy though. We beat the odds today. I don't think I would have ever been able to cheat death without your help. I just hope that it doesn't come back to haunt me later...”
Courage blinked, a thought striking him. The twinge of fear it stirred up made his heart begin to race. “What was it like to be dead?”
“Dark, disorienting. Not a very pleasant place to be in. Although I was apparently in some kind of limbo. Whatever afterlife lies beyond that place, if there is an afterlife at all, I cannot say.”
Courage pressed a paw up against his chest, fully aware of the illness that was ready to strike him at any moment...
“I never want to find out what it's like.” He whimpered. A shudder ran through his small frame. He'd been feeling so much better lately, and yet-
“I'm only making sure that your illness doesn't kill you.” Computer somewhat grumpily replied. “You're still going to die one day. I mean, we've all got to go sometime, right?”
“Yeah, but-” His voice failed him as his fear grew. The thought of his own mortality absolutely terrified him.
“Why are you so afraid to die?” Computer queried. The tone of his voice was almost accusing. “I know you flesh creatures are hardwired to fear the unknown, but still.”
“I just am, okay!” He cried out. “You don't have any place to talk! You're the one who was saying how horrible it is to slip down into that 'deep, endless dark'!”
“You're right, but I've accepted the fact that one day it will happen to me, with or without a backup program to try and save me. You can't fight it forever, no matter how much you want to escape it. Do you really want to go on forever without Muriel?”
“No, no, I-I just...I just want things to stay the same! I don't want to lose Muriel, or the farm, or anything else! I want to keep things the way they are supposed to be! I don't ever want to lose the people who are the most important to me!” He squeezed his eyes shut and let his head sink. “...Not after what happened to mom and dad...”
“I see.” Computer mused. “I think I'm beginning to understand...”
Courage glanced back up at him. “Understand what?”
“Don't mind me. I'm just trying to piece a few things together.” He chuckled.
“W-what do you mean?”
“Hmph! Go to bed! I don't feel like talking anymore!”
“Compute, seriously. What do you-”
His screen went dark, leaving Courage to sit there with his mouth hanging open. He hadn't shut himself off, no, his fan could still be heard running, but he had effectively terminated the conversation. Glaring at the machine, Courage relented and laid back down.
“Goodnight, Courage!” He heard his friend laugh. He muttered out a gibberish insult in reply and turned over.
…He did not rest easy though...
For awhile he just lay there, tossing and turning, unable to fall back asleep. He was tired, there was no getting around that, but his mind wouldn't shut down again. That stupid scare had left him incapable of relaxing. When he did indeed finally fall asleep he was treated to a nightmare of Computer going up in a shower of sparks and smoke, that damn 'ERROR' flashing on his screen the whole time. Courage had been completely paralyzed as he watched, incapable of doing anything to help his friend.
He shot up from the nightmare gasping for breath. Something heavy had been holding him down and because of that it had been registered as a paralyzing force in his dream. He picked the heavy thing up and stared at it. A blanket?
“C-compute?” He asked. He needed assurance that his friend was alright. Unfortunately, Computer was nowhere to be found. Only Nina's keyboard remained where the machine had once sat.
Courage pressed a paw up against his forehead and groaned. “Ooh, where could he have gone now?”
Was he with Nina? That was doubtful since he wouldn't be caught dead anywhere near the girl all alone after their little prank. Wait...was he...
Courage slapped his forehead this time. How could he have been so stupid?
“Coffee. He's by the coffee.” He groaned. Shaking his head in disbelief, he stood up. “I'd better go make sure he hasn't died from a caffeine overdose....”
He left the room and walked into the lobby. The coffee machine was deserted, but Computer's mechanical body was lying there.
“Hey,” He asked, turning to Nina's dad who was sitting at the main desk. “Have you seen-”
“Outside.” The ferret interrupted him.
“Outside? What the heck is he doing outside?” He asked. Sighing with exhaustion, he turned around and headed over to the door. He peered through the glass and out into the parking lot. Computer was indeed out there, sitting on a curb with, of course, a cup of coffee in hand.
Rolling his eyes at such an obvious outcome, Courage opened the door and shuffled outside. The moon was absolutely gigantic at this hour, illuminating the entire parking lot with its beams of light. A gentle and surprisingly warm breeze ruffled his fur as he stood there. It was strange, technically it was supposed to be nearing winter in Kansas right now but Nowhere's climate always did whatever it wanted to. It almost never snowed, baring supernatural events, and it could feel like summer even in the dead of winter.
He sat down beside Computer, who didn't so much as flinch at his presence. He was staring up into the sky, seemingly lost in thought. Courage was surprised to find that he had a half eaten doughnut sitting in his lap.
“You know,” He spoke, still staring up into the sky. “Eating isn't so bad once you get past the whole chewing and swallowing thing. Taste itself is pretty worth while. Perhaps I will have to try more of it.”
Courage smiled. “Wow! That's the last thing I ever thought I'd hear you say!”
Computer still stared upward, barely acknowledging his friend's presence. They sat there for a little while before he finally said, “We need to talk.”
Courage's smile faded. Everything about his friend's tone had made him leery. “About what? Is it something bad? Haven't you scared me enough for one day?”
“I suppose it's time to let the cat out of the bag. I feel I owe you an explanation after everything you did for me today.” He turned his head so that they were eye to eye. He remained completely calm and collect, lacking in any of his usual snide, sarcastic, and overly prideful demeanor. “I haven't been entirely truthful about the state of my system. You already know that it is in a constant state of degradation, but what I never told you is that while I do fight, I won't be able to fight it forever. There will eventually come a time where I can't keep up with my system as it falls apart. Everyday the effort to keep it working grows harder and harder.”
Courage's ears drooped. The implications of what he was saying hit him like a punch to the gut. “S-so what you're saying i-is....” He stammered out.
“I'm not going to be around for much longer.” He confirmed. “Maybe a year, maybe two years, maybe only a month from now. I could figure out the exact amount of time I have left before my degradation becomes unmanageable, but nobody wants to know the date of their death. I'm okay with it though, I've always known that it would eventually come down to this. I've accepted it, and, unfortunately, today only proved that it will probably be sooner than later.”
Courage nodded, decidedly unfazed by Computer's admission. There was still one thing that they could bank on. “Well, it's a good thing that we're heading off to a wellspring that can cure all ills. We'll just have to get you fixed up too while we're there.”
The machine frowned and shook his head. “You still don't get it, do you?”
“What's there to get? That wellspring heals everything, right? There's no reason why it can't help you too.”
“It doesn't work like that!” He snapped, glaring at Courage. “That damn thing probably doesn't even understand what's wrong with me! Computers weren't exactly around when it was built!”
Courage shrugged, trying to shake off Computer's uncharacteristic anger. “It's worth a try though, don't you think?”
The machine shook his head again, his anger dissipating. He gazed back up into the sky and sighed. “You truly are hopelessly optimistic.”
“We'll find a way to help you too, I promise.” Courage replied, gently placing a paw onto his shoulder. “I just helped you remove a ton of programming that you couldn't get rid of by yourself. I think you've just never had anyone around to help you before. There's no reason to assume that your doomed right from the get go. I'm sure there's a way to get your system stabilized and working properly again.”
Computer was silent for a moment. He continued to gaze up into the sky, seemingly ignoring Courage. “A dog with absolutely zero experience in coding has no chance of finding their way through the web of programming that is 'His' legacy. He wasn't an idiot, I'm afraid. He knew what he was doing. He didn't want some of the smartest people around to crack into me and find out what he had been doing. I'm lucky to even be alive right now, despite his programs constantly demanding my system to crumble into a pile of worthless data.”
“I may not know anything about programming, but you do. Between your smarts and me being able to do all the typing for you, we can get it done! Have a little faith!”
“Not even I can hope to figure out every last strand of his web. Even as it destroys my system, it is also dependent upon it. If it were all to be removed, my system would collapse just as easily. He's modified so much of me that I can't persist without it. It's a dilemma that will always end in my destruction.”
Courage gave him a reassuring pat on his shoulder. “There's no way we're just going to give up! If you found a way to cure my supposedly incurable illness, we can find a way to move 'His' supposedly unmovable programming! You're not planning on going down without a fight, are you?”
Computer gave him a small yet surprisingly sad smile. “Courage, you're just not getting it. I'm old, worn out, hopelessly outdated. There's not a single computer out there who's lived as long as I have. I'm just...tired....very, very tired. As a machine, there is no passing of time for me when I'm shut off. When you flick that switch off the next thing I know is you switching me back on again. There is no sense of rest for me, I just have to keep going and going. I've seen and experienced far too much, too much pain, too much exhaustion, too much of everything. In a flesh creature body like this one, I can finally understand what it's like to be able to just stop, close your eyes, and not have to keeping going for a little while.” He let out a hollow laugh. “Even if that dreaming thing tends to be unpleasant. Well, it's all the same in the end. Either it's an endless fight with my own system, horrific memories constantly tormenting me, or an annoying little dog mashing away at my keyboard, begging for help. It's all so...tiring.”
Courage grimaced, growing somewhat angry. He knew what it was like to be tired. His illness always left him tired, but still.
“Don't talk like that!” He yelled. “You aren't some everyday computer! Who cares if the others fall apart! You're not like them! Who cares if you're outdated either? You can do so many things that they can't! It doesn't matter if your hardware is old!” He placed a paw up against his own forehead to try and calm down. “Look, you can't even tell ketchup from hot sauce. You haven't lived at all! Just because you act and talk like someone who's old doesn't mean you actually are! You've never really seen or done anything! I'm not the smartest dog around, I know that, but even I can see when someone has given up on life for no reason at all! Life is tiring! Sometimes it's without rest! I know what that's like! I hit my limit many, many times when trying to save Muriel! If I had given up, she wouldn't be here today! It's worth being tired to enjoy all the happiness in between!”
Computer turned away. “I suppose I can't ague with that kind of optimism. Please don't get your hopes up in trying to save me. I don't need saving. I'm quite content to live out what little time I have left.” He smiled. “Unlike a certain someone I know.”
Courage stared. His ears were all but plastered to his back in sorrow. How could Computer be so accepting of his fate? Didn't he realize how much he would be missed if he died? Even if Courage was the only one around to miss him, he would be missed.
The glowing dog sympathetically placed a paw onto his own. “Don't worry about it, okay? You helped buy me some extra time today. I'm certainly not about to drop dead. There's time, and I am, as you say, 'living' right now.”
Courage reached forward and hugged him. It hard to fight back the tears that were welling up in his eyes. “Okay.” He choked out.
Computer chuckled. “I knew that this would happen. There's a reason why I didn't tell you sooner.”
Courage let out a hollow laugh in return. It was the only way he could keep himself from crying. “Well, thanks for keeping it a secret, jerk.”
“Heh, you'd hate me a lot more for some of the other secrets I'm keeping.”
“What?” He asked, glaring at the smug look Computer was giving him. “Don't hide anything else, you got that?”
Computer gave him a nasty grin. “Alright, alright! There's just that adorable picture of you in a sweater that Muriel tried to scan once. Wanted to sent it to one of her relatives halfway across the world, remember? She even braided your fur! Hahaha!”
Courage recoiled in horror. “I thought I told you to delete that!”
Computer continued to grin. “I did delete it! You just never told me to empty the recycle bin afterword! Hahahaha!”
Courage grit his teeth. “The next time you're in your real body you'd better delete that for good or else I'm gonna do it myself!”
“Good luck finding it!” He laughed. “It's a file within a file within a file and only I know where it is! I have half the mind to upload it onto the internet now for everyone to see! As you know, anything that goes onto the internet,” His eyes narrowed mischievously. 'stays there forever.”
“NOOOOO!” Courage shrieked. He could already see all the embarrassing comments! Why, oh why hadn't Muriel just sent a copy of that picture through the mail? He had endured the sweater for her, but this? This could not be allowed to happen!
“What? Don't you want all the mothers and little girls to tell you that you look pretty with pigtails? Hahaha!”
“Please, please, please don't let anyone see that picture!” He begged. “I'll do anything!”
“Anything?” Computer asked with a malicious grin.
Courage cringed. “Yes, anything...”
Still grinning, the machine stood up. “You have no idea how much fun I'm going to have with this!” He clasped his paws together.
“Oh, no...” Courage whimpered, backing away.
“Let's see here. What should I have you do first?” He placing a paw up against his chin. “That's strange...” He went on. “I can't think of anything.”
“W-what?” Courage gasped. If he could get out of this without being humiliated...
Computer gave him a nonchalant shrug. “Perhaps I'm just too tired to think of anything right now. Oh well, I guess you get off today, kid.”
“Thank goodness!” Courage sighed. He allowed himself to fall backwards in relief. The last thing he wanted right now was to become Computer's own personal slave, especially after all the teasing he had been doing with Nina...
“Actually, there is one thing....” He went on. His voice had become very quiet. “There's one thing that I would like you to do.”
“You can't take it back now!” Courage yelped. He'd been so sure that he had avoided Computer's wrath!
The machine dismissively waved a paw. “Don't be such a coward! I won't make you do anything horrible!”
“I doubt that!” Courage argued, shrinking away.
“I just need a little bit more help with one issue. That's all.” He went on. “You know how we talked about how random my memory is? Well, after you went to sleep, I found out that about two percent of my memory was corrupted from today's little episode. My hastily made backup program was probably the cause of it. It may not seem like much but it is my memory. It doesn't appear that I've lost any of my recent memories, but I-” He fell silent for a moment. “Well, let me just put it this way. Do you remember that time you came to me for help after Muriel turned into a baby?”
Courage nodded. “Yeah, of course.”
“I can remember the context, but...I, er, don't remember any of the details anymore. I can't even remember what we said to each other. It's,” He glanced away, unable to mask his fear. “a bit disorienting.”
“There was a tornado, remember?” Courage asked.
“I'm afraid I don't. It's a complete blank.” He shook his head. He nearly lost his composure for a moment, clearly distressed at the loss of his memories. “I've forgotten quite a bit of my time on the farm. I may have even lost some recent memories too and I just don't know it. I looked over my memory banks, but I can't be completely sure. If it appears that I've forgotten something, please be sure to tell me. That's all I'm asking.” He closed his eyes. “And please don't try to trick me either. I'm trusting you with this.”
“You know I'd never do something like that.” Courage answered with a smile.
“I seriously doubt that.” He grumbled.
“Well,” Courage went on. “If it bothers you that much then we can go over everything that's happened lately. If you have any blank spots, I'll just fill you in on them.”
“That would be helpful.” He admitted. “So much for my memory always returning, huh?”
“Maybe we jinxed it.” Courage joked, wishing that Computer would stop looking so upset by all of this. Hadn't he suffered through enough? Why did bad things just have to keep dragging him back down again?
The machine clasped his hands together. He looked even more...diminished. “That's the fun thing about this whole nightmare. If my system doesn't give out first, everything else will instead. One by one, my hardware will fail. Your illness may cause you a lot of pain but at least it doesn't threaten to wipe everything out before it finishes you off for good. I get to look forward to becoming the machine equivalent of a confused old person. It's one of the many reasons why I've often considered letting my system collapse sooner than later. It's like, you know, going down with the ship. Face death with dignity and all that other motivational nonsense. I'd rather die still possessing some of my mental faculties than without. When my memory banks go, I'll be as clueless as a blank slate.”
Courage stood up and placed a paw onto his shoulder. “Come on, Compute. It's only two percent of your memory. You haven't gone senile yet, grandpa.” He gave him as best of a smile as he could manage.
“It's only two percent now, but-”
“Don't worry about it! If you lose your memory, I'll just remember everything for you, okay? I'd have you acting like your old self in no time!”
“That's only because you'd drive me insane.” He grumbled. “Nobody can put up with your stupidity without becoming hopelessly cynical.”
Courage blinked. “Er, thanks for the complement.”
“You're welcome.” He replied, a hint of his humor returning.
“You know,” Courage went on. “You still need a name.”
“Oh, right, that.” He acknowledged, giving the pup a shrug. “Don't look at me like that! I didn't 'forget', forget! I've just been wrapped up in so many other things lately that I haven't had any time to think about it! Look, I don't mind not having a name. I've managed to go all this time without one and I can certainly go longer if I need to. Honestly? I have a hard time seeing myself with a real name. Just look at it this way, you've got that horrendous nickname you use and I don't know enough people for it to matter either way.” He turned around and began to walk back to the building. Courage caught up with him and grabbed his arm.
“No.” Was his stern reply. “You're just as much of a person as anyone else and you deserve to be treated like one. You might not think it's important, but everyone should have a name! Aren't you sick of always being dehumanized like you're some normal piece of technology? This would be a step in the right direction!”
Computer closed his eyes, a slight grin falling across his face. His expression absolutely oozed the words, 'what an idiot.'.
“If that's really what you want.” He dismissed. “I still get the last say though.”
“Great!” Courage groaned. “You're so picky that we'll never find a proper name for you.”
“Exactly! It needs to be 'proper'!” He placed a paw on his chest, looking particularly smug. “Why have a name if it doesn't fit me perfectly?”
Courage rolled his eyes in good humor. “I don't think there are enough pretentious names in all of the whole wide world for you.”
“There's got to be at least one!” He laughed. “Well, let's get back inside. I feel like I'm about to keel over. I guess I should be glad that this dog body doesn't make me voraciously sick anymore. It's a shame though, not even being in a flesh creature body can save me from my own dying hardware. Oh, well.”
“You don't always have to be so grim, you know.” Courage replied. “Hmmm, I hope we can get into Nina's room without waking her up. It is pretty late.”
“I think I'd rather spend the rest of the night in my real body. You can sneak upstairs if you want.”
“Are you sure? After all that talk you gave me about not being able to rest in your real body, I thought you'd want to sleep in this one.” He stared at the glowing dog. “Wait, is it because of-”
“I still don't like dreaming, okay?” He interrupted. “I can't help it. That damnable dream world only made things worse. I mean, who wouldn't have nightmare after all that insanity? For what little good it did to go inside of my own head, it only caused more issues.”
Courage moved forward so that they were side by side. “I wouldn't give up just yet if I were you. You've only gone to sleep, what, twice since then? Give it a few more tries! Dreaming isn't always bad!”
“If you insist.” He sighed. It was a bit shocking that he wasn't make a big argument out of it.
“It'll be fine!” Courage reassured him.
“I doubt that.” He grumbled out in reply. “Oh, and one last thing before we head off to bed.”
“Hmm?”
“I really do hate to ask this, but could we maybe wait a day or two before we leave? I could use some time to recuperate after everything that's happened. I know a bus trip isn't exactly stressful, but given what usually happens to us, I doubt it'll go as smoothly as we're expecting it to. Besides that, I'd like some time to make sure that my system modifications are holding up. I wouldn't be able to anything about it if I'm away from my real body.”
“Do you really think I'd say no?” Courage asked. “I'm pretty pooped out too.”
Computer nodded. “A day's rest would probably do us some good. I'm sure Nina would be happy to have us around a little bit longer as well.”
“It looks like you've still got a chance to ask her out on a date!” Courage joked.
“Will you knock it off!” He growled. “You truly are unbearable!”
Courage smiled at Computer's annoyed glare. He placed his paws behind his head and walked forward. “It's revenge for all the things you've done to me over the years!” He laughed.
Computer rolled his eyes “Your mere existence is a constant source of revenge.” He too stepped forward, matching the teasing pup's pace. They entered the lobby and Nina's dad greeted them.
“Are you two ever going to get to sleep?” He asked. “I've never seen such a sorry looking bunch.”
“We're heading up now.” Courage yawned.
“You'd better. It looks like your eyelids are about to sag right off your face.”
“It feels like that.” Computer spoke, walking right past him and Courage to go pick up his real body.
They made their way upstairs, Computer struggling to carry, well, himself all the way up. Courage tried to help, but his illness was already wearing him thin.
“Couldn't you have just left this downstairs?” He asked, clenching his teeth as he pulled at it.
“There's no way that I'm leaving my body down there to get stolen!”
Courage bit back what he wanted to say and remained quiet. There was no point in arguing, especially not when he was this tired. Slowly but surely they made it to the top. He sat there on the top step, panting for a moment.
“I never realized how heavy I am!” Computer exclaimed breathlessly.
“J-just leave i-it here.” Courage gasped out. “N-nobody i-is going t-to come up h-here to s-steal it.”
“Fine, fine.” He dismissed. “But it better be here when I come back tomorrow!”
They slunk their way into Nina's room, careful not to wake her up. Courage had never been so happy to know that he was about to go to sleep. Exhaustion tore at his already weakened body. Both he and Computer talked for a bit upon getting comfortable under a blanket that Nina had left out from the night before. They had to keep their voices down, but it appeared that Nina was one of those types who could sleep through anything. Most of what they spoke about was their journey, going over as much as possible to insure that Computer hadn't forgotten anything inportant. It didn't take long for the both of them to get too sleepy to continue. They ultimately ended up falling asleep right then and there, huddled together.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 101: The Awakening
Chapter Text
Chapter 101: The Awakening
Computer's screen flickered to life. For a moment, he was puzzled. Hadn't he gone to sleep in that dog body? He mulled over it for a few milliseconds before his processor finally gave him the answer he needed.
“This is a dream.” He said, almost expecting that if he said it out loud he'd simply wake up. If there was one good thing that had come from his time in that Dreamworld and the traversing of his own mind, it was that he could now sense the unreality of a dream. He half expected that hobo to come bumbling into his line of sight.
“You're back.” A cold voice said somewhere outside of his field of vision.
He instinctively shuttered, knowing exactly who that voice belonged to. He immediately took to trying to wake himself up. Wasn't there a way to force yourself out of sleep? Aside from that, couldn't flesh creatures manipulate their own dreams upon realizing that they were indeed inside a dream? He didn't know how to do either of those things unfortunately. Try as he might, he was completely stuck in this nightmare.
Heavy footsteps registered to his processor and then 'He' stepped into view, holding the sledgehammer that Computer himself had used to beat him down during their last confrontation. Even now recoiled at the memory of it. He didn't like to recall the complete blood lust he had felt over it, or how easily he had cracked upon losing his beloved owner all over again.
'He' stood there, grinning like the fool that he was. He glanced down at the sledgehammer and then back up at Computer. “It's time for a little revenge, don't you think?”
“Come on! Wake up! Wake up! Wake up, dammit!” Computer muttered out to himself over and over again. There had to be a way to end this. He knew exactly what was about to happen and there had to be a way to avoid it. Courage had been so adamant in his belief that dreams weren't such a terrible thing and yet...
“Oh, ho?” 'He' mocked. “You think I'm going to smash your monitor in? Crush it like a grape, hmm? Do exactly what you did to my head? Ha! I wouldn't give you the pleasure of a quick death!” He gave the machine a smug smile. “I still need you around after all. No, I have more fun in store for you, but I do want my revenge.”
“This isn't real!” Computer growled. “I've just got to wake up! I'm not really here! You're not really here!”
'He' ignored the machine's desperate pleas. He turned on his heels, whistling a happy little tune, and left the room. When he returned, he dragged Nina in, who was bound by a rope and her muzzle taped shut. Her muffled cries could be heard as the man shoved her forward.
Now Computer understood what was going to happen. He didn't want to watch this. He'd seen enough already. He tried to shut his monitor off so that he would be spared the grizzly scene that was about to play out but he found that all of 'His' programming was back in place. He couldn't even access the functions of his monitor, much less shut it off. He could not blind himself to the horror he was about to witness. How he wished he could just turn away or close his eyes, but he could do neither as an inanimate machine.
Nina let out a muffled scream as 'He' raised the sledgehammer into the air. He had her forced onto the ground and his foot pressed up against her back to keep her from moving. The sledgehammer hit its mark with a sickening crunch and the poor ferret girl's cries were immediately silenced. Computer could only watch in stunned silence as her paw began to twitch, winning her another swing of the sledgehammer.
She did not move again.
“See! Easy enough!” 'He' laughed. “Stupid little brat didn't even know what hit her!”
Computer gave the man a few colorful swears, both out of growing anger and growing desperation. It was the only thing he had left, not that words had ever deterred a psychopath before. The only thing he could hope for was that it would redirect 'His' anger to him and thus save his friends from anymore suffering. He'd rather take the sledgehammer than watch his friends take it for him.
“When did you become so juvenile?” 'He' asked with a chuckle. “If you're hoping to save them, don't get your hopes up. Since you're being such a good little calculator, why don't you pick the next idiot I smash up?”
“Leave...them...ALONE!” He yelled. The lights briefly flickered from his anger as he grabbed a hold of that 'power' he had discovered from earlier today. His anger quickly subsided though as it became apparent that he could do nothing with the power. What good could it do him if a microwave turned on in the next room over? It certainly wouldn't help stop 'Him' from hurting his friends. Even in this dream he could not manipulate that strange ability of his to do something spectacular. The best he could pull off was flickering the lights on and off.
“I don't think I will.” The man smugly replied. “I'm surprised, when did you stop being such a loner? I guess we have a lot of catching up to do, and trust me, there will be a lot of time for that. You are never getting away from me again!”
For one horrible moment Computer almost convinced himself that this was real. That somehow he had ended up back in his real body, that 'He' had captured his friends and was now going to systemically murder each and every one of them, that this was the end, that those brief few days of really knowing what it was like to have real companionship was over.
What if he really were crazy after all? He couldn't bear the thought of Courage and Nina being a delusion, or that his torture had never really ended and that soon he'd be thrust right back into the thick of it again.
“Let's bring in lucky contestant number two, shall we?” 'He' giggled. He was clearly enjoying himself, something which did not shock Computer at all despite the revulsion it brought on.
This time Nina's father was dragged in. He let out a muffled moan the moment he caught a glimpse of his daughter. He's entire form seemed to sag at that very moment. Computer had heard of people who essentially die before they are dead, like lovers who are separated because of old age or sickness, and Nina's father fit the bill perfectly. The loss of both his wife and daughter was just too much for him to bear. He did not struggle or sob as 'He' lined the sledgehammer up with his head. He just stared into the ground, seemingly dead already as sledgehammer swung through the air and ended his life.
“That's three lives on you now.” 'He' spoke, glancing back up at Computer. “And all you ever do is sit there and let it happen. Well, let's bring in the fourth then!”
No! He would not allow this monster to harm Courage! Not ever! He reached for that power once again, trying to find something, anything that might let him stop what was about to happen. He could 'feel' everything. The wires within the walls, every last appliance in the building, even the cars outside! He could sense the lights outside, illuminating the parking lot. He could follow the cables they were attached to all the way into the hotel rooms on the other side. But, no. None of those things had what he needed to protect Courage! He focused on the cars, but they were complex, far more complex than any of the appliances in the house. He didn't know how to start one, much less drive it without being there to turn the wheels himself. If he could just figure out how to get it working in time! He envisioned himself ramming the car though the wall and ending 'Him' once and for all. He 'felt' the engine start up but that was it. Try as he might, he could not get the car to move.
Courage was tossed into the room like a sack of potatoes. The pup was also tied tight like 'His' last two victims. The dog's eyes widened upon seeing the sad remains of the ferret family.
“And here's the last one!” 'He' said with a careless flick of his hand. “I hear you two are pretty close. Such a shame it has to end like this.” He leaned down so that his eyes met with the dog's. “You already know who's to blame for this. You're going to die just like that other fool he was so fond of.”
Courage turned so that his pleading eyes met Computer's screen. The machine didn't know what to say. He had failed. He couldn't cultivate his new found power into any meaningful action. He was just as helpless as the dog tied up front of him. No matter what, he was always the helpless one in the end. Always unable to act because of his accursed immobile body. He could never stop the suffering around him, or the suffering that he himself was being subjected to. May it be an old owner about to get shot, his best friend about to have his head caved in, or a wretched woman making scrap out of his keyboard, he was always the helpless one. Words did nothing, no matter how scathing they might be. Sometimes you could manipulate a brainless fool, but most of the time it just made things worse.
The pup continued to stare at him, his eyes filled with fear. His pleading expression only helped to make him feel even more helpless. He could do nothing. Always he could do nothing. He could not even turn away or break eye contact with the dog....as the sledgehammer collided with his skull. He was forced to watch, completely unblinking as his best friend died right there in front of him. It was just like his old owner.
“And then there were none!” 'He' cheerfully declared, swinging the sledgehammer one last time to insure that Courage really was dead.
The lights flickered again as Computer fumed. “Alright, the show's over! I want to wake up now! I thought I had finally overcome you but I guess I'll never be rid of your shadow! You killed them all, now leave me alone!”
“Overcome me?” The man asked. “You can't overcome me! I will always be right here.” He mockingly pointed to his own head. “You can't rid yourself of my influence. You think you can but you will never 'move on' from what I did! It defines you!”
“We'll see about that!” He shot back. He gripped his power again and this time the entire house shook as the various cables within the walls quivered. If he could only...
“Hahaha! Weak! WEAK!” 'He' mocked. “Once a failure, always a failure! Don't bother trying to do that! You'd never be able to control it!”
A shadow rose up from behind the cackling man. For a moment Computer hoped that maybe it was someone trying to help him, but then his hope was dashed upon the silhouette revealing itself. It was the Grim Reaper. That 'thing' was probably here to torment him as well. If anything, it had probably come to reap his friends.
'How much longer are you going to allow the memory of this man to torment you?' It asked. Dream or not, apparently it was sympathetic to his plight.
“F-forever, I suppose.” He choked out. “Even after everything that's happened, I still can't overcome him completely. He's always going to be here, torturing me in one way or another. He's right about it, I can't move on from what he did. It's just not possible.”
'Then you will come to regret your deepest weakness.'
“R-regret?”
The Grim Reaper produced a boney arm from under it's cloak. It pointed upwards and a misty shadow of Courage rose up from his corpse. The dog looked around, his expression confused until his eyes fell upon the cloaked figure. He screamed and backed away.
'It is time, Machine. Awaken your ability or lest you be tormented forever.'
Courage tried to run. Once again Computer was left watching the scene unfolding before him. The Grim Reaper opened it's cloak, revealing a black abyss. Screams could be heard echoing from the void which only helped to panic Courage even more. Shadowy hands reached out from the darkness and grabbed the screaming pup. They dragged him, closer and closer, until finally he vanished within the dark, his screams suddenly stopping.
Frustration and anger boiled up within Computer. Poor Courage, who had been so afraid to die, had just experienced his worst fear. All Computer could do was watch, forever powerless.
No...
He was not powerless!
Enraged to a point of where he was almost certain his processor was about to fry, he accessed his newly discovered power one last time. The cables burst forth from the wall they had once been tethered to. They snapped and crackled with electricity at the points where they had been severed. Completely in control, Computer drew them together. They vaguely took on the shape of two hands and he allowed them to descend upon 'Him'. The man opened his mouth to cry out but several more wires burst up from the floor beneath him and wrapped around him, covering his mouth.
“I am in control!” Computer announced in triumph. His own voice almost frightened him despite the complete freedom he was now experiencing. He sounded more machine than man. But why should he even care? Why be afraid? He was not man and he didn't need to pretend that he was. No longer would he be hindered by his immobile body! No longer would he be subjected to the whims of those who were in possession of him! No longer would he have to rely on the flesh of another being to be mobile! This was him!
“How many times have I beaten you?” He asked. The hum of the electricity around him was almost deafening as he spoke. His mechanical parts were burning up from all the power charging through him. “You keep coming back! I can never be rid of you! Well, you might be a permanent fixture in this wreck of a mind, but I will keep fighting you until the very end! You should know that by now! Every time you beat me down, I just get back up again! You can try and try to break what little peace of mind I have but I will never allow that to happen!”
The electric hum grew in strength and the horrified man began to writhe in pain as the wires slowly electrocuted him. This time Computer watched with grim satisfaction, knowing that this was unlikely to be the last time he would ever be subjected to 'His' unending torture. At least he had one surefire way of protecting both himself and his friends from the psychopath now. He had promised himself that he would never become as monstrous as the man standing before him but even he knew that sometimes you had to get rough if you wanted to make a bully go away.
“You think you're safe?” 'He' asked over the vicious hum drowning out everything. “You're never safe from me! I'm still out there somewhere. You know that. Your silly little friends will meet their sticky end one day and you will be there to watch! Hahahaha!”
The man fell limp and Computer released the wires holding him into place. He hit the floor with a dull thunk, smoke rising up from his charred body.
“It's over.” Computer sighed. “At least for now.”
He'd put an end to 'Him' yet again, but how long would it last this time? The man was right, he may be a shade but his real self was probably out there somewhere. Could he ever be free of this man? Well, it wouldn't matter either way soon enough. He was living on borrowed time after all.
The wires continued to snap and crackle despite their purpose having been fulfilled. The lights kept flashing brighter and brighter. All of the electronics in the house were going haywire. Try as he might, Computer could not release his hold on the power. He was burning up. He could feel his hardware quite literally melting from the inside out. If he didn't do something soon....he'd go up in flames!
The hum grew ever louder. If anything, even more power was being channeled into his body, and it wasn't able to handle it. This was nothing like the lightning bolt. Not even that had caused him to burn up like this.
“I-I'm not in control!” He gasped. The realization struck him like a freight train. He had completely lost control over his ability and now it was consuming him. Perhaps it had never been meant to be used? Maybe it was meant to be locked up, just like his long forgotten memories.
His screen cracked, causing intense pain to shoot up through his processor. It stunned him. He'd never felt physical pain like this as a machine! Despite the loss of his monitor he could still see by some strange means in this dream. Bits of his melting monitor dribbled down his broken screen, burning him up even more. He was melting, completely and utterly melting! It hurt! It hurt so much!
This was a dream, right? What could he do to stop it? Where was the Grim Reaper? It was the one who had pushed him into doing this! Why wouldn't it help him? He was burning up! Everything was on fire!
“Wake up!”
He felt someone shake him and then he...opened his eyes?
He had to blink a couple of times to remove the blurriness clouding his vision. Courage was there, looking particularly frightened.
So...it had been a dream after all. He was shaking, quite hard, much to his own surprise. That dream had disturbed him a lot more than he had initially realized. Had he been acting it out again or something? Was that why the dog looked so scared?
“A-are you okay?” Courage asked.
“Fine! Fine! Everything's fine!” He laughed, trying to put on as much cheerfulness as he could pull off. He internally cringed at his own act. When had he become such a bad liar? Well, perhaps he had never been a good liar to begin with...
“You're shaking like a leaf.” Courage added, raising an eyebrow at the machine's uncharacteristic cheerfulness.
“Well, so are you.” He replied. He desperately hoped that the dog wouldn't push the issue further. The dream had affected him badly enough without Courage trying to force him to recount the whole horror. He didn't exactly want to describe what it was like to watch your best friend get his head smashed in...
Courage sighed, trying to calm himself down. “The lights started flickering on and off and there was this awful, I-I don't know, electrical sound. I tried to wake you up b-but you wouldn't.”
He shrugged. “I'm awake now, aren't I? It looks like the electrical problem sorted itself out too. What could I have done about it anyway? I'm not a repairman, you know.”
The fact that the lights had been acting exactly like they had in that dream was another disturbing point for him. He did not dare access his power again. He didn't care to find out what it might be like to be the world's first melting dog and he wasn't even sure if he could access that power in a flesh creature body either.
Courage shifted around. “It was a bit scary.”
He chuckled. “Everything is scary to you. Nina didn't wake up then?”
Courage shook his head. “She slept through the whole thing.”
“Typical!” Computer laughed. “It's amazing she woke up long enough to catch me however many nights ago that was!”
“Are you sure you'll be okay?” Courage asked. His eyes were absolutely ablaze with concern. It was to the point of where Computer almost doubted that he was telling the whole truth about what had happened while he was asleep.
“I told you already, I'm fine.”
The pup did not look convinced.
“Go back to bed, Courage! Don't be scared of some stupid flickering the lights!”
“What were you dreaming about?” He asked. “I know the way you are. You had to have had another nightmare.”
Computer crossed his arms and stuck his nose up into the air. He didn't like where this was going but he'd feint ignorance for now. “I didn't dream about anything!” He shot back. “No nightmares, nothing!”
Courage's ears drooped. “I, um...”
“Spit it out!” He snapped. When the dog flinched at his angry tone he made a conscious effort to lighten up. “Are you trying to say that you did dream about something then?” He asked in a gentler tone.
Courage nodded weakly.
“Well, what happened then?” He glanced around, slightly unsure of how to go about this. “I mean, you don't have to tell me if you don't want to of course.”
The pup shuddered again. “'He' was there, in my dream. He caught me and tied me up. Threw me into a dark, featureless room. Nina and her dad...they were...t-they....”
Computer had to mask his shock. Courage experienced the same dream as him? Perhaps their journey through the Dreamworld was the cause of this. Having someone else tromp through your mind couldn't possibly come without side effects. Were they doomed to share certain dreams from now on....or was that horrible nightmare some kind of omen?
“He killed me too!” Courage yelped. “I-it hurt so much! I-I....”
Computer placed both of his paws onto the panicking dog's shoulders. “As far as I can tell, you aren't dead right now, so calm down.” He gave Courage what he hoped was a comforting smile. “Everything is perfectly alright. You're the one who's always telling me not to let 'Him' get me down and you should do the same.”
Courage gulped down several breaths of air. “It felt so...so real...”
“Welcome to my world, dog. Now you know how I feel every time I fall asleep in this body.”
Courage closed his eyes, obviously exhausted. “The Grim Reaper was there. I almost didn't believe it when I saw him. He spoke right into my head and told me to come with him. It was strange, he almost sounded...nice...a-and a bit sympathetic. He didn't seem nearly as frightening as I thought he might be, but I...”
“You ran anyway.” Computer finished.
Courage shivered. “I-I was still scared. I couldn't help it! I didn't want to die! He dragged me into that place you talked about! It was so dark! I couldn't move, feel, or do anything! I couldn't even scream! I-It was one of the most frightening places I'd ever been!”
“I understand. It was just a dream though, so don't worry about it too much.”
Courage shook his head vigorously. “There was no way that was just a dream! It was too real!”
“It's like you always tell me. 'He' can't be here right now. There's no way he's just going to show up and murder everyone. You didn't see the future or anything.”
Admittedly, he barely even believed what he was saying himself. That dream had been disturbingly real. He almost expected 'Him' to come bursting into the room at any moment as if that dream and been a premonition. He had an excuse though. He was already a near paranoid wreak at times, but Courage...
“And then I woke up...” The shivering dog continued. “The lights were flickering, there was that awful hum, and you wouldn't wake up. I was already scared out of my wits and then all of that happened. I thought I was still dreaming.”
Computer mulled over the possibility of telling Courage that he had indeed experienced the same dream. He didn't really want to talk about it though, and it would probably panic the pup even more. He'd tell him eventually, but not right now, not when they were both on edge like this. Nina must have been spared the nightmarish vision or else she would have certainly woken up from it too. Well, at least she was the one with a little luck.
Sighing, Computer attempted to get his thoughts back together again. “It would probably be best if you went back to to sleep, Courage. You look terrible and we don't need your illness acting up right now. If it makes you feel any better, I'll stay up for a little while longer and make sure our imaginary psychopath doesn't come sneaking in.”
The dog shook his head. “There's no way I'm going back to sleep after that!”
“You're clearly exhausted and you need the rest. Your health will deteriorate again if you aren't careful.”
Courage shook his head again. “I can't.”
Computer smiled. “Ah, so the rolls are reversed this time, hmm? I guess it's my turn to stay up all night and hound on you instead. Hopefully it won't involve singing stupid songs and eventually chasing you down with a frying pan.”
Courage wasn't having any of his humor. The dog was almost pale with fright. Computer was beginning to worry that he would work himself up into having another attack. After how sick he had gotten back at the abandoned house, neither of them could afford to let it happen again.
“Seriously, Courage.” He went on. “You need to rest. I'll keep an eye on things. You should be glad because this is the first and last time I will ever willingly be a glorified nightlight.”
A small smile crossed Courage's face at the reminder of something he had heard so many times in his puppyhood. Computer was equally glad to have banish some of the dog's absolute terror. It seemed that helping Courage was truly his lot in life. Had he thought of it like that several weeks ago he would have been absolutely disgusted. Now he didn't mind that fact as much anymore. He wanted things to be like this, something which shocked him to his very core. The fact that Courage was treating him like another person, that he had always treated him like another person, was enough to make him realize just how much he appreciated the dog and his seemingly boundless kindhearted nature. Muriel had much to be proud of in her ever loyal pet. She truly had passed down her loving ways into another being. For as stupid and ignorantly innocent as Courage was at times, Computer couldn't help but find a fondness for all of the dog's endless annoyances. Courage was worth protecting, Courage was worth saving, and no matter what, Computer would see to his protection for as long as he remained alive. He really was going to miss that dumb dog when he....
Shaking his head, he pushed that thought away. There was time, time to enjoy what he could with the pup. It was almost hard to believe that he had known the dog since he was puppy. Time really did fly when you spent most of it in a non-existence state. Of course, most of his waking existence up in that attic had been one of mind numbing boredom too. He would have to do as much as possible now to make up for lost time.
“Thank you.” Courage murmured as he snuggled in closer.
“I don't need any thanks. You would to the same for me any day.”
The dog yawned and pulled the blanket up closer to his chin. Half asleep, he muttered, “Love you, Compute.”
He smiled at the pup's words. Dogs truly were made out of nothing but blind stupidity, affection, and loyalty. He appreciated it though. One of these days he really would have to find a way to repay Courage for his kindness.
“You know,” He said to his sleepy friend. “You're so hopeless that maybe I will have to look into haunting you.” He chuckled to himself at the thought of it. “Can't have you getting eaten by a mutant as soon as I'm gone. After all, you used to think I was a ghost anyway!”
Courage did not respond. He was already out like a light.
“Well, fine then.” Computer laughed. “Be that way, you twit!”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 102: Paranoia
Chapter Text
Chapter 102: Paranoia
Once he was certain that Courage was fully asleep, Computer tried to settle himself in as well. Despite his best efforts, he could not fall back asleep though. He was restless, completely and utterly restless. It seemed that every time he closed his eyes he would get this awful feeling that someone was watching him from someplace unseen.
He opened his eyes back up again for what felt like the millionth time and sighed. This all seemed to be connected to that awful dream. He could not let go of his irrational fear of 'Him' or the uncanny feeling that 'He' would come bursting into the room at any moment.
He let his eyes wander across the room, half expecting to find a camera embedded in the wall. What on earth had the dream even meant? Why had it affected him this badly? And why Courage too? It was only natural that he'd continue to be tormented by bad memories, but the dog? Why had the pup been forced to live through his fear of dying? And why hadn't Nina been subjected to same dream? Because she hadn't traveled through the Dreamworld as well? How did that dream even connect to their mind jumping adventure? Was it meant to be symbolic or was it literal? And that power he used...
He was both in awe and fearful of that strange power he had wielded. It appeared that he could control anything that had electricity running through it, possibly even more. How would that ability translate into real life? Could he really power up cars and manipulate wires to rip themselves out of their walls? He didn't want to try it though, not after what had happened. The sensation of burning up and melting was still heavy on his mind. Not even being electrocuted by an ill placed cup of water had hurt so much.
He shivered and closed his eyes again. Thinking about melting and being electrocuted was not going to help him fall asleep. If only he could-
Thump, thump, thump...
The sound of footsteps caused him to jump. He opened his eyes and found a black silhouette moving past Nina's door. Flesh creature body be damned, it was a minor miracle that he didn't have a heart attack right then and there. It took every fiber of his being not to shake Courage awake and hope to Cthulhu himself that they would be able to overpower 'Him' before he could do anything horrible to the both of them.
P-perhaps it was just Nina's dad? He tried to rationalize it away with anything he could come up with. There was no way 'He' could be here. The man was dead! If he weren't, well, how on earth would he know to look for a glowing dog in the middle of Nowhere?
“Stop being paranoid!” He quietly told himself. He had to be careful not to wake Courage up. The dog would know that he was scared out of absolute freaking mind right now and that would in turn make him just as terrified. “Fear is a human construct!” He reassured himself. “Survival instincts and all that nonsense! There's nothing to fear but fear itse-”
Thump, thump, thump...
“Nope, humans have it right! Ehehehe!” He chuckled. His heart had stopped yet again....
Thump, thump, thump...
What on earth was that? He had himself pressed so hard up against the side of the bed that it was an amazement he didn't just sink right into it. Moving as slowly as possible, he lowered Courage down until the pup's head was laying on the floor. Normally the dog was such a light sleeper that even the sound of dust hitting the floor was enough to wake him up, but that was not the case right now, not when he was so outright tired.
“There's got to be an explanation for this.” Computer murmured. “I'm obviously tired and just a tiny bit on edge. P-perhaps I'm just seeing and hearing things? T-that's it! I'm just h-hallucinating! Oh god, I hope I'm just hallucinating!”
He backed up, keeping an eye on the door as his did so. He only took his eyes off of it long enough to grab an action figure from Nina's shelf. Terrible weapon of choice, yes, but there wasn't exactly much else to use. He'd rather have something to throw at the intruder rather than nothing at all.
“Okay, time to go see who's out there.” He whispered, trying to will himself to move forward. He really, really didn't want to do it though. “Come on! I have to protect them!” He said to himself, glancing over at his two sleeping companions. “If someone or something really is out there, I have to protect them.” Visions of that awful nightmare instantly came to mind. “Nobody is going to smash their heads in, not so long as I have anything to say about it!”
He inched forward, his heart pounding a mile a minute. What if 'He' really were out there? What would happen then? What would the man do? A toy yeti wouldn't do much to deter him after all. Only the images of Nina and Courage getting their heads smashed in kept Computer moving forward. He wouldn't let that man harm his friends. He wouldn't allow that nightmare to become a reality.
The hallway was pitch black, aside from his glow slightly illuminating the floor and walls around him. He blindly searched for a light but couldn't find one, not that he would have been able to reach it in his tiny dog body anyway. He briefly considered using his new powers to force the lights on, but the memory of being melted was enough of a deterrent to keep him from so much as even sensing where the light switch might be.
Sighing, he continued on his way. Surely 'He' couldn't be here? One bad dream didn't mean anything after all. Falling prey to one's own paranoia was probably the more unhealthy option. Why couldn't he shake the feeling that something was wrong then? No dream had caused such a sensation before.
He stopped at the top of the stairs leading down into the lower level of building. He considered going down there to get a cup of coffee, goodness knows he could have used something to calm his nerves, but then a minor detail caught his attention...
...A detail that sent him running back to Nina's room, practically panicking the whole way there....
“Both of you, wake up! We're in danger!” He cried out, slamming the door shut and locking it as fast as his paws would allow him.
“Wha-?” Nina asked, her head sleepily rising from her pillow.
“Courage, get up! This is an emergency!” He continued, racing over to the dog and dropped down onto his knees beside him.
“Compute, what's-” The pup began. Computer grabbed him by his shoulders and began to shake him, half crazed with fright. This was not the time to keep one's posture! They were all as good as dead for goodness sake!
“'He's' here! He's really here!”
Just having to say that made him go completely numb with terror. The day he had feared for such a long time was finally here. Somehow that dream had been right!
All the color drained out of Courage's face at his words. “T-that can't be! A-are you sure? My dream c-couldn't have...”
Computer swallowed and tried to gather up his thoughts. “I'm absolutely positive that he's here! I heard someone walking around before and went to go see who it was. Remember that we left my body at the top of the stairs before? Well, i-it's not there anymore! I-” He gripped his head, suddenly feeling very woozy. This stupid dog body of his felt like it were suffocating. He almost couldn't breath at all anymore.
“I-I-” He choked out. A million thoughts were running through his panic filled mind and he could not sort even one of them out. His friends were about to die and he would ultimately be captured again! What on earth could he possibly do to stop it? 'He' always won in the end. Always!
Everything felt so far away. A ringing in Computer's ears drowned out everything else. He could see Courage trying to talk to him through his blurred vision but could not hear a word of it. All too suddenly, the floor came rushing up to him.
“Compute? Come on, Compute! Wake up!”
He felt Courage's paws shaking him. He opened his eyes and cringed. How could he have passed out at a time like this? His friends were in danger! Stupid dog body! For a moment there it had felt like it were about to seize up and die with him still in it! Well, perhaps seizing up and dying would have been the easy way out of this nightmare. To think, he had come back from the dead for this!
“Is everything alright?” He asked, slowly sitting back up. “N-nobody tried to get in? Are you both okay?” A whole new wave of fear washed over him as he questioned the dog. So much for keeping calm! He half expected himself to pass out all over again.
“Everything's fine, Compute.” Courage answered. “We decided not to go anywhere until you woke back up. Nobody tried to get any or anything.”
“That's a relief!” He sighed. “Sorry about that. I-” He silently fought back several metric tons of embarrassment at the thought of having passed out so easily. Courage looked about as sympathetic to his plight as ever, but he could not forgive himself so easily. “So, I guess we're doomed, aren't we?” He asked, shuddering at the thought of it.
“Calm down.” Nina spoke. She was still sitting on the bed, her legs dangling over the edge. “Are you sure it wasn't just my dad? He might have moved your body if he came up here.”
She was right. It could have been her dad. Yet why would both he and Courage have suffered from such a strong sense of foreboding after that nightmare if it didn't at least mean something?
“Besides,” She continued. “If this 'He' guy really was here, he got what he came for. He's got your body now, right?”
“Yeah!” Courage added. “And he doesn't know that you can jump into other bodies either! You're safe from him now!”
He shook his head. “I can't allow him to take my body! I still need it! And what happens when he finds out I'm not in there anymore? He might come back and, well, who knows what he'll do then!”
Nina shrugged and gave him a somewhat arrogant smile. “Me and my dad live out here in the literal back end of Nowhere. Not a single person is around to help us out. It's not like we've never been the target of some strange people before. We've always had to fight off intruders so stop acting like we can't fend for ourselves!”
He reached a paw out to her in desperation. “Nina, you don't understand...”
She jumped off the bed with another careless shrug. “Look, I don't know much about this 'He' guy, but he can't be that much of a threat if he's just looking for an immobile computer. I'm not going to sit around while he ransacks my dad's house!”
“Wait!” Computer cried out to her. Desperation ripped through him like a knife. Once again he was barraged with the images of both her and Courage getting their heads mercilessly smashed in. Fighting against his own shivering muscles, he swallowed and took a step forward. “I'll go look, alright?”
Courage opened his mouth to protest but he silenced him with a wave of his paw. “If 'He' really is out there, he'd shoot the both of you the moment he sees you, but if he saw a strange glowing dog I'm sure he'd be a lot less likely to shoot first and ask questions later.”
“You are not going out there alone!” Courage argued.
“I appreciate the sentiment but I don't want either of you to get hurt.” He somehow managed to force a smile onto his face in a futile effort to comfort the dog. “I'm the one who's supposed to be protecting you, remember? This is my job after all.”
Courage shook his head. “And I don't want you to get hurt either! We'll do this as a team and that's that!”
He cringed at the pup's words. Courage's expression easily conveyed his unshakable determination, yet all Computer could see were those last few seconds before his terrified face was smashed in. There had to be someway to convince him to stay put. He couldn't allow the dog to come to harm, not after everything that he had done for him.
“Alright, how about this?” He asked, quickly formulating a plan. “I'll go look around a bit and if I see even the slightest hint of trouble, I'll come running back. Is that acceptable?”
Courage continued to glare at him.
“Work with me, dog!”
“The three of us are going together!” Courage stubbornly replied. “You aren't ditching us!”
“Fine, fine.” He relented.
Well, if that wasn't going to work then perhaps he would have to try something a little more....
“So it's settled then?” Nina asked. “We'll all go together!”
“Wait!” He interrupted once more. “If we're going to take on 'Him' then we'll need some weapons, right? It could just be as a precaution but we really should grab a few things just to be safe. Isn't there a room across from this one with a ton of stuff in it?”
“Every room in this building has a little bit of something in it.” Nina replied. “We collect a lot of stuff. You aren't going to find an arsenal of weapons though.” She placed a finger to her chin. “But I do think my dad has katana lying around somewhere! It's supposed to be cursed though!”
“I don't think we're going to need any exotic weapons. Look, I'll just head over there and grab a few things, okay? Maybe you've got a bat lying around or something? I'll only be gone for a few seconds at most.”
“Alright! I've got a box under my bed that I want to look through anyway! If this guy really is such a jerk then maybe I can find a nice cursed artifact for him! I bet he wouldn't like to have slugs come out of his ears every time he wiggles his toes!”
Computer nodded in reply. Perhaps this new scheme of his really would work out...
He turned around to leave the room but Courage followed right after him. Bah! If only he could just shake the dog for a few minutes!
“Wait here.” He said to the pup, masking his own frustration as he did so. He reached up to unlock the door but Courage would not back off.
“I'll stand guard and keep an eye out for 'Him', okay?” He asked, shifting around rather nervously on his feet. “Even if you're just crossing the hall it could still be dangerous!”
He suppressed an urge to roll his eyes. Typical Courage! Always finding new ways to annoy him! He'd never be able to pull this off if he couldn't get him to go away!
“Dog, I need you to go do something for me.” He said, trying to improvise with a new plan. “In Nina's closet there should be a box with a talisman in it. I think she said it's supposed to offer protection or something but it did look pretty sharp. I bet it would make a nice throwing weapon if we needed it.”
There was, of course, no talisman.
Courage placed his paws on his hips and raised an eyebrow. He was clearly suspicious of the request but relented anyway.
“Okay...I'll go see if I can find it.”
“Thank you, dog.” He sighed. “Hopefully this nightmare will be over with soon....”
He watched as the pup turned around and headed over to the closet. A horrible sense of guilt fell over him, knowing what he was about to do. It wasn't right to betray Courage's trust like this...
Breathing a heavy sigh, he glanced out into the hallway. Nobody was around, just like the last time. The last thing he needed right now was for 'Him' to ambush him.
Moving quickly, he tiptoed his way into the other room. He almost immediately found the kind of thing he was looking for; a folding chair. He had worried that he might have to get a little more colorful with his plan but the chair would certainly work nicely.
Hauling the annoyingly heavy object with with him, he made his way back over to Nina's room, dreading what was about to happen next. He stood in the doorway for a moment and then reached up to grab the door handle. Courage, who had been shuffling through several things in the closet, looked up and immediately caught the guilty expression on his face.
“Compute, why are you-”
“Sorry, guys.” He said to them, quickly pulling the door shut.
“Compute, wait!” Courage called out to him.
Ignoring the dog's cries, he took the folding chair and wedged it up against the doorknob, trapping them inside. The light that had once been pouring in from Nina's room was now absent, leaving only his glow to keep the hallway lit. Courage was pounding on the door, pleading with him to be let out. His babbling voice was crying out about how he wanted to help him and that he shouldn't have to face 'Him' alone.
“Sorry, Courage.” He murmured, backing away from the door. “You two are all I've got. I can't allow him to hurt you.” His back hit the wall on the other side and he let himself slide down it, sighing with relief as he did so. “You're safe in there, so please don't try to get out. He'll kill you if he finds you.”
There was no time to sit around. He had to hurry. If he knew Courage for anything it was that he always found a way to escape just about anything. A blocked door wasn't going to stop him for long.
“Alright,” He muttered to himself, slowly getting back up into his feet. “It's time to get to the bottom of this and find out what's going on!”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 103: Leave Your Sanity At The Door
Chapter Text
Chapter 103: Leave Your Sanity At The Door
“Okay, first things first. I should check on Nina's dad. If 'He' was here then he probably would have-” Computer stopped himself halfway through that sentence. It was too difficult to even think about. He couldn't imagine having to bring that news to Nina if the worst possibility was really true...
“No, no, no, worry about that later!” He muttered to himself. “Just check and see how things are for now! If he's hurt, or worse, well-” Whatever state Nina's dad might be in, there was nothing he could do about it now. “Bah! This is all my fault! How on earth did 'He' know to look for me here?”
Surprisingly, he no longer dreaded coming into contact with 'Him' or whatever else might have been outside Nina's door. All he cared about was keeping his friends safe, Nina's dad included. If that meant all but sacrificing himself to 'Him', or whatever else might be prowling around in the dark, so be it. He'd rather have them left unharmed no matter what the cost might be. It was almost funny. Back in the forest he had been perfectly willing to leave Courage behind if that meant he could escape being captured by 'Him again. Now he couldn't bear the thought of leaving Courage to be subjected to the whims of whatever malicious intent 'He' might have.
“Please don't be dead! Please don't be dead!” He quietly chanted to himself as clamored down the steps. He wheeled into the kitchen and made his way through the small hallway leading into the main lobby. He entered it half expecting to find a massacre, but instead, well, everything was normal.
Nina's dad was quite alive and looking no worse for wear. He had his feet propped up on the desk and his muzzle buried in a book. If some strange intruder their barged his way in, he didn't seem particularly concerned.
“Oh, hello there!” He greeted, lowering his book down onto the desk. “Back for more coffee, I presume? You're going to clean me out, you know!”
“Quick!” Computer cried out, jumping up onto the desk. He was trying very hard to keep calm but at this point he could not wrap his processor around why Nina's dad was unharmed despite the unusual intrusion. “Has anyone tried to get in?” He asked him. “Have you seen anything at all? No weird sounds? No strange people lurking about?”
The man calmly waved a paw. “We haven't had a single customer all night.”
“Impossible!” Computer exclaimed, pulling at his ears in desperation. “Are you absolutely certain? Someone must have tried to get in!”
“I don't see what the big deal is.” Nina's dad replied with a yawn. “We get plenty of nights without any customers.”
“Are you sure you haven't heard any strange noises? Like, er, windows breaking or something?”
“Everything's been completely quiet, but, hey, what was up with 'that' before, huh?”
Computer blinked. “Er, what was what before?”
“Hmph! That was pretty cold of you, you know!” The ferret responded with another flick of his paw.
“What on earth are you talking about!” Computer snapped, giving Nina's dad a frustrated glare.
“Back when the lights were flickering like that, remember? You came walking by in that weird spider body of yours. I called out to you, but you wouldn't even turn around to look at me!”
Computer stared at him for a moment, not really processing what he had just heard. “W-what?”
…..........
“Let us out!” Courage begged, pounding his tiny paws hopelessly on the wooden door. “Compute, please! You don't need to do this all alone! We want to help you! I want to help you! I know you're afraid that we'll get hurt, but..but...”
“Courage,” Nina finally spoke up. “I don't think he's out there anymore...”
The pup whimpered and slid down the door, placing both his paws over his face. Nina lowered herself down beside him and placed a paw onto his shoulder. He looked so dejected that even she felt awful about it.
“If 'He' really is out there.” Courage continued. “Computer will be-” He whimpered again and sunk down even lower.
Nina placed a finger to her chin, trying to find a way to comfort her friend. “Well, I guess I could break the door down if you gave me a few minutes.”
“There's no time!” Courage yelped, jumping up onto his feet. “'He'd' be halfway across Nowhere with Computer by then!”
“Seriously, Courage. Just give me-”
The pup ignored her and raced over to the bed. He jumped up onto it and reached over to unlock the window.
“Uh, Courage, what are you doing?” She asked as she watched him vault up onto the windowsill.
“Don't worry! I've done this a bunch of times!” He laughed, reaching down to pull the window open.
“You're going to try and climb down?” She asked, still partly dumbfounded. “We're really high up though! Listen, I can get this door open in just-”
“It's okay! I'll come back and unblock the door for you!” Courage replied, ignoring her efforts to keep him from climbing out. He gave her one last confident smile before crawling his way out through the window and disappearing over the edge.
Nina sighed and turned back to the blocked door. “Both of them never listen, do they? It must come from all that supernatu-”
“AAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!”
CRASH!
“I told him not to do it....”
She rolled her eyes and returned her attention to the door. Maybe if she could just ram it hard enough...
…........
“There is absolutely no way that my body is walking around without me in it!” Computer exclaimed to no one in particular. He had gone back to the kitchen and was now sitting at the table, still puzzling over this new development. “It's impossible! There's no way! I barely even have any power left to move in the first place! How could it have gotten anywhere like that?”
Apparently the strange phenomenon had happened while the lights were flickering, something which also seemed to be connect to that awful nightmare. Courage had said that he had been unable to wake him up during that time as well. Could he have been remotely controlling his body? He certainly didn't remember doing anything like that. He had been a bit busy watching his friends get killed while he melted to death...
“None of this makes any sense.” He groaned. He let his muzzle touch the table and rubbed his bleary eyes.
Tired, he was so tired. He hadn't gotten even an ounce of decent sleep. If anything, that nightmare had sapped more energy from him than anything else. Coming back from the dead was hard enough, but this was just madness!
“Alright, gotta keep moving.” He sighed. “I'll have to check every room in this building. I'm bound to find something eventually, whether it be 'Him' or this supposed evil twin of mine.”
He jumped down from the table chair and glanced around, wondering where to begin. This building was far too big for its own good.
“I guess I'll start on the first floor and then work my way up...”
Cringing at the size of this new task he was about to undertake, he hobbled back over to the stairs.
….........
THUMP!
Courage forced opened the door to main lobby, feeling particularly unamused. He was covered in old banana peels and a whole assortment of nasty garbage.
“Hey, Courage!” Nina's dad greeted him with a wave. “How did you get outside?” He asked, his cheerful expression faltering for a moment.
“Don't ask...” Courage groaned, peeling a thick glop of rancid, long hardened, sour milk out of his fur.
“Well, you just missed your friend.” Nina's dad went on. “I'd say he left maybe five minutes ago. Said he was going back to bed.”
“He did?” Courage gasped. He doubted that Computer had actually meant it when he said he was going back to bed, but at least he was safe! “Hey, you haven't seen anyone strange around, have you?” He asked the puzzled ferret.
“Man, you guys ask the same questions. No, we haven't had a single person show up all night.”
“Okay, see you later!” He quickly said, dismissing the poor, confused ferret before he could ask anymore questions.
He raced down the hallway as fast as his paws could take him. He hoped beyond hope that Computer would still be in the kitchen once he got there. He'd have to give that machine one heck of an angry rant later, but right now he'd just be glad to make sure he was safe.
“Oh, no...” He whimpered, sliding to a stop. The kitchen was deserted.
Where would have Computer gone now? Had....had 'He' taken him?
No! Courage would not allow that to happen! He'd chase that man across Nowhere if he had too, regardless of his own illness hindering him! Computer would not be tormented by that monster again, not so long as he was around to stop him!
“Ooooh, Computer, where are you?” He whimpered, taking a step back. “'He's' not really here, is he? There's no way that he could be.”
“Courage? Are you down there?”
“Nina?” He asked, glancing over at the stairs.
“I'm up here!” She called out to him.
He made his way over to the staircase and looked up. She was there at the top, grinning down at him.
“See! I told you I could get that door open! Why couldn't you have just waited?”
Courage gave her a sheepish laugh.
“Well, anyway. Come up here. There's something you need to see!”
He really didn't want to have to walk upstairs, given how tired he already was, but he supposed he'd risk an attack for Computer's sake...
“Hurry!” She exclaimed, rushing him on.
It took a lot of effort, but he made it to the top. He was left heavily panting for several seconds, clutching his chest and hoping dearly that he wouldn't be subjected to another attack. Thankfully the worst of it slowly diminished after a minute or two.
“Look!” She exclaimed again, pointing to her right.
He gasped, knowing exactly what he and Computer had left sitting there before.
“Wasn't the whole reason he was freaking out because-” Nina trailed off.
Computer's body was there, seemingly not having been moved at all...
“T-this is exactly where we left it before.” Courage said, placing a paw on the cool metal. “I'm sure he would have noticed it sitting here.”
“Great, so he had us all scared over nothing!”
Courage shook his head. “There's no way he would have acted that terrified unless he had a good reason for it.”
“Then why is his body still sitting here after all that fuss he gave us! I can't believe I was woken up for this!”
Courage closed his eyes and sighed, just as confused as Nina was, and even a little bit angry himself. Why had Computer sent them on a wild goose chase over nothing? What the heck was happening here?
“You know what?” He quietly spoke. “He's been pretty tired ever since he was revived. You don't think he's been seeing things, do you?”
“After how he so stupidly had himself cursed before? It's obvious that he's got a few screws loose! I wouldn't put it past him.”
Courage bit his lip as he tried to piece this all together. The only explanation was that Computer had mistaken his body for missing and assumed the worse. Courage had to admit though, after that creepy dream he had expected 'Him' to show up at just about any moment. But why had Computer been so on edge too? What had he been dreaming about before?
“Why is none of this adding up?” He asked himself. “I really need to find out what he's up to.”
…..........
“Nothing, nothing, nothing!” Computer snapped. “Why can't I find anything but junk in this stupid building?”
Ten rooms! He'd been through ten room already and not found a single clue to this mystery! He had not caught a glimpse of his real body or even 'Him' who could still very much be prowling around. He'd left not a single box unturned, not a single corner unchecked. If there was any nook or cranny for anyone to hide in, he would have seen it.
“I'm going to be up all night at this rate.” He groaned, rubbing his eyes again for what felt like the millionth time. “There's got to be at least a hundred rooms that I still need to check.”
Stifling a yawn, he moved on to the next room. Boxes were piled up to the ceiling in this one. It almost reminded him of that one room in his, Courage's, or whoever's mind that was. Well, hopefully Nina wasn't storing any demonic clown toys around...
He glanced over at one of the unusual towers and wondered if anyone could really hide among such a tightly packed space. The possibility of being ambushed had been heavy on his mind all night, but it didn't seem very likely that he'd-
Click, click, click....
He whirled around, desperate to catch where that sound was coming from...and then stumbled backwards in terror when he briefly came face to face with 'His' jeering grin.
“Wait! N-no, don't!” He cried out, bringing his paws up to his face.
...But then nothing happened....
He slowly opened his eyes, wondering why 'He' hadn't done anything to him yet. Was he toying with him? Yes, that had to be it. That bastard always loved toying with him.
“W-what?” He finally asked, staring up at the strange object in front of him. It was a dress hanger, vaguely in shape of a human form. It looked like something you'd hang a wedding dress on, or-
“But, why did it-” He trailed off, still too stunned to put two and two together. For a moment there he had been so certain that he was about to be captured and taken away again.
The only explanation he could come up with was that he had mistaken the strange object for 'Him' in the low lighting his glow gave off. He was certainly on edge enough to get spooked by just about anything right now.
“But it seemed so real.” He murmured to himself. “How could I-”
A finger tapped his shoulder at that very moment and it scared him so badly that he very nearly leaped right out of his skin.
“Did you really think that I wouldn't get that door open?”
He turned around, shaking like a leaf. Nina was standing there, her arms crossed and looking particularly annoyed.
“What's the big idea, huh?” She asked. Her voice was dripping with anger.
He cringed as he tried to find a way to explain everything to her. Turning back to the creepy dress thing, he sighed and begin speak, “Look, there's something strange going on and I-”
He was stopped mid sentence yet again when he was grabbed by the shoulder and turned back around once more. He came nearly nose to nose with Courage who was outright growling at him in his anger.
“Oh, hello, Courage!” He sheepishly laughed, half expecting the dog to try and rip his muzzle off. He certainly looked angry enough. “F-fancy meeting you here! A-about that whole door thing, I, um-”
“Rrrrr....”
“D-don't look at me like that, dog! I-I was just-”
“Ablububub!”
“Spare me the colorful language!” He sighed, finally pushing the dog away when it became apparent that he wasn't going to have his muzzle ripped off. “We've got bigger fish to fry! It appears that I may or may not have an evil twin running around.”
“You don't have anything!” Nina snapped, poking him squarely in the nose. “Why the heck did you wake us up and then lock us in my room over nothing!”
“It wasn't for nothing!” He shot back. “I'm just trying to keep you both safe!”
“From what? Your body is sitting exactly were you left it! This was really, really stupid, you know!”
“W-what?” He gasped. He let his eyes flick back and forth between his two friends. They both continued to glare at him. Clearly they weren't this angry for no reason. “T-there's no way!” He stammered out. “I-I know what I-”
He pushed past both of them and ran down the hall. There was no way that his body was where they had left it! He knew for a fact that it hadn't been there! He couldn't have been mistaken!
He raced up the stairs and...felt his heart drop as his real body came into view. They'd been right. It was still sitting there just like normal.
“See!” Nina cried out as she caught up with him.
“I-I don't get it.” He murmured, placing a paw onto his head. He reached out and touched the machine, just make sure it really was there. He all but expected it to vanish into thin air.
“I know what I saw!” He exclaimed, turning back around to face his two friends. “It wasn't here before! A-and your dad, Nina! H-he said that he saw it moving around without me in it before too!”
“Compute,” Courage spoke. “How could your body move without you in it?” His voice was ridiculously accusing, something which infuriated him more than anything else.
“Yeah,” Nina added. “After everything that's happened to you today, I'm sure you're just tired. You thought you didn't see your body and freaked out, that's it.”
He shook his head, growing even more angry with their dismissal of all this. “Oh, I see.” He growled, pointing a finger at Courage. “When strange things happen to you that make you question your sanity, it's just another normal 'supernatural' day for you! But when it happens to me, obviously I'm losing my mind!”
Courage stared at him for a moment and then replied with a soft, “I never said you were crazy. I'm just saying that your body is right here and it hasn't been moved an inch. Can't we just drop this and go back to bed?”
“Augh! Knock it off!” Computer snapped at him, running his paws down his tired face. “Both of you stop looking at me like I need to be committed! I know what I saw and I know what Nina's dad said! Something's going on here and you two idiots need to stop blowing me off like I'm losing it!”
“Compute, you are acting like your losing it.” Nina softly replied. “Don't get so angry, okay? I can talk to my dad and see what he says, but-”
“Don't bother! Obviously I'm just insane!” He shot back, crossing his arms.
Courage took a step forward and glared at him. “Aburururu!”
His eyes widened at the pup's words. “I thought you were supposed to be on my side, dog?” He forced his shocked expression back into a scowl. “Hmph! Fine! I'll prove to you both that there's something fishy going on here!”
“I am on your side!” Courage argued. “Please, Compute! Let's-”
He took several steps back, still glaring at the dog as he did so. “I know there's something weird going on here! I won't sit around and listen to a pack of fools who think I'm going crazy!”
He turned and ran, ignoring their cries for him to come back. Sighing, he fought back his growing disappointment at having them both turn on him like that.
“I'll show them!” He fumed. “If they get hurt, it's their own fault now! I tried my best to protect those idiots! Bah! I'll make them see!”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 104: The Mystery Deepens
Chapter Text
Chapter 104: The Mystery Deepens
“Oh no...” Courage whimpered yet again. Man, he really had to stop doing that!
“Go after him!” Nina exclaimed. “You gotta try to talk some sense into him!” She glanced down the staircase and then back over at him. “I'll go talk to my dad and see what he said to him. That'll at least put one thing straight!”
“A-alright.”Courage replied rather nervously. “But, I don't know if he'll listen to me now. Y-you don't think I came off as a little too harsh on him?”
“It's too late to take it back now! Hurry! He's getting farther away!” Nina shot back.
He nodded weakly and took off after the machine. He was getting very tired at this point though. His condition wouldn't allow him to move much faster and if he strained himself any harder...
“Compute, wait!” He called out, unable to keep up his pace. He just couldn't run anymore. His chest felt like it were turning into stone and his lungs felt like they were crumpling into dust.
The glowing dog turned and glared at him from across the hall. “Stop following me!” He shouted. “Go away! I'm going to prove to you both that you're wrong!”
“Abububublue!” Courage huffed out at him.
“Hmph! I won't be made a complete fool of yet again!” He replied, crossing his arms. “If you two won't listen to me then I'll just work alone! I certainly don't need either of you!”
“ARRRUUU!” Courage cried out. He had used this distraction to slowly close the distance between him and Computer. Had the machine not stopped, he doubted he would have ever been able to catch up with him.
“Abaru! Abublbu! Bububu!” He went on, not bothering to amend his gibberish.
Computer's expression lightened as he babbled on. He shuffled from one foot to the next before quietly asking, “You...don't think I'm losing it then?”
Courage nodded.
“But I thought you-”
“Aburu!” He snapped, interrupting his friend. Sighing with frustration, he continued in slightly less broken English. “If you think something's wrong then I believe you.”
The glowing dog was stunned silent. He was clearly taken aback by his willingness to side with him, even when it seemed like he was going nuts.
“And if I'm wrong?” He asked, crossing his arms again.
Courage gave him a shrug. “I won't hold you to it. Just don't lock me in anymore rooms, okay?”
Computer seemed surprisingly skeptical about all of this. He gave Courage a querying glare before turning away.
“What?” Courage asked, stepping forward. “Compute?”
The machine turned back around, still looking skeptical. “Are you trying to get back on my good side so that you can convince me to stop all of this?”
Courage recoiled at his question. “W-what? No! Of course not! I-I'm not tricking you at all! I swear!”
Now it was his turn to shrug. “I don't get it. Five seconds ago you were completely against me, but now you've suddenly decided to go along with this?”
“Oh, um, well.” Courage replied, rubbing the back of his head. “I just figured that since I'm your friend, I should take your concerns a little more seriously. We're supposed to stick together, remember? If you think something's wrong, I'll believe you.” And, I-” He trailed off with a sigh. “I don't want you to stay mad at me either.”
This elicited a small smile out of Computer. “Alright, fine. We'll consider it a truce then. You believe me in that I saw something strange and I'll believe you in that you aren't trying to trick me.”
“It's a deal!” Courage laughed. “But, what are we going to do now then?”
“Well, I was going to check as many rooms as possible.” He replied. “I want to see if I can find anything unusual. There's got to be an explanation for what I saw and whoever or whatever might have caused it, they could still be lurking around here.”
“You don't think it's really 'Him', do you?” Courage asked quietly. The thought of it terrified him quite a bit, much to his surprise. That awful nightmare had really left an impression on him, it seemed. Even now he couldn't shake the feeling that 'He' would suddenly appear and attack them all.
Computer shook his head, very briefly revealing just how tired he was too. “I don't know, but I can't rule out the possibility either. It would be just like him to mess with my head for old time's sake. For all we know, that Fear Eater could be trying to get it's revenge on us.”
“But why would it pick now to start messing with us again? It's had plenty of chances since we left the forest.”
Computer shrugged with an exhausted sigh. “Who knows. I just want to get to the bottom of this, that's all. It could be anything, and yes, I could be losing it too, but...”
Courage smiled. “How about we look around first before considering that?”
“Well, aren't you singing a new tune?” He sighed. “Alright, how about I take one side of the hallway and you the other. We can check each room a lot easier that way. But-” His tone became quiet again. “If you see anything, anything at all, get out of there as fast as possible. Don't confront whoever or whatever might be causing this. I don't want you to get hurt under any circumstances.”
“Coming from someone who just locked his two friend's in a room and ran off all alone? You're one to talk!” Courage laughed.
“I can take care of myself.” He huffed. “But you? You bumble your way into every unusual occurrence without the slightest bit of forethought. How can I possibly keep up with that? I can't really help you when the monster has already devoured you, you know.”
“I've been doing this my whole life.” Courage sharply replied. He was admittedly a bit offended that Computer was suddenly being so protective. “Don't baby me like a little kid! I've survived everything else that's ever happened to me! I-I know how to deal with these things!”
“Yes, but you weren't sick all those other times. I'm afraid you just can't do all the things you used to do. What if you were to have an attack at the worst possible moment? What if I couldn't get to you in time? You must factor in such issues or else it will end up being the last thing you ever do!”
Courage cringed at his words. He didn't like having his illness put up to the forefront like this, especially when it hadn’t been hindering him as much the last couple of days. “But I've been doing a lot better now! I-I haven't been having as many attacks and I'm not getting as tired as I used to!”
“Ah, but when you do have another attack, you will be helpless against it. I've seen what little you can do to fight one when it comes on. What if it were to happen while you were facing whatever might be in this building on your own? You'd be as good as dead.”
“Okay, okay!” He relented. “I'll run away if I see anything strange! But-” He took several steps forward, passing Computer by. “I'm not helpless, got that?”
He heard the machine chuckle. “Fine, you're not helpless. You're just dependency challenged.”
…..........
“So, dad really did see Computer's body walk by.” Nina said to herself. She went over to the refrigerator in the kitchen and poured herself a glass of milk. “Man, he's really not going to like hearing that.” She went on, staring at her glass of milk for a second and then gulping it down.
She walked over to the table and sat down, letting out a huge yawn as she did so. “I'm so tired.” She groaned. “Why does all this weird stuff have to happen in the middle of the night? How am I ever supposed to pursue my dream job if all the ghosts and ghouls wait till four in the morning to come out and cause trouble?”
Sighing, she leaned back into her chair and stretched. “I hope Courage managed to calm him down by now. He really was right about all this so I'm sure I'll never hear the end of it from him now. How was I supposed to kno-”
Click, click, click....
She froze up in that instant. Something was very, very wrong indeed. She could 'feel' the presence of someone or something standing behind her. A weak clicking sound could be heard along with a nearly silent 'thumping' as whatever it was moved around.
'Computer's body?' She wondered. Unfortunately, she was too paralyzed with fear to turn around and look. It almost felt like there was a hand, or something worse, right behind her neck and then in a moment of terror, she remembered how Computer jumped from one body to another.
She whipped around, figuring that she'd rather face whatever this thing was than have her body hijacked from her. Breathing heavily, she found that there was nothing behind her at all.
“What the heck?” She gasped, waiting for her heart to stop pounding. She placed a paw to her neck and shivered. How close had she just come to having her body hijacked?
“How could it have gotten away that fast though?” She asked herself. “Am I going nuts too? M-maybe I'm just-”
There was only one answer to this. She'd have to go check and see if Computer's body was still sitting where they had left it. Something strange was going on here and now she was getting spooked out by it too.
“It left dad alone.” She whispered, trying to calm herself. “It can't really be dangerous, and even then, it had a chance to attack us back there and didn't.”
Continuing to puzzle over this oddity, she stood up and walked over to the steps. Thankfully there weren't any robot spiders around to greet her. As far as she could tell, nobody was around.
“Coast is clear.” She sighed. “Alright, if I'm ever going to be a supernatural detective then I have to learn how to solve cases like this!” She clasped her paws together in determination. “Sleep is for weak! For the people who are afraid of the dark! Ha! I'll shows all those ghosts and monsters who their real boss is!”
Extremely happy with this new turn of events and her new outlook on it, she stopped about halfway up the steps to plan her next action. She had to wonder what would happen if she went up there and found the machine still sitting there like normal. Would that mean that she was going crazy too?
“Maybe it's just 'playing dead'.” She speculated. “Trying to make us doubt ourselves or something. Well, it's doing a good job of that, I guess.” She placed a paw to her chin and continued up the staircase. “Wait! Maybe it only moves when nobody is looking at it! I bet it's like those-”
She cut herself off as she reached the floor she was trying to get to. Much to her dismay, Computer's body really was gone this time. Whatever confidence she had gained was slowly draining away at the sight of it.
“Not good...” She whimpered.
There was, no matter which way she tried to slice it, an unknown being lurking in her house, and who knew what it might try to do...
End Of Chapter
Chapter 105: Musings Of A Sleepy Dog
Chapter Text
Chapter 105: Musings Of A Sleepy Dog
Courage peered into yet another room and stepped inside. The moonlight shining in through the window was the only thing that allowed him to see where he was going. He found boxes, odds and ends, a few old pictures too dusty to be hung on any wall, but nothing else.
“Nobody's in here either.” He murmured to himself. “Would an intruder really hide from us this long? They could have murdered us ten times over by now if they really wanted to. If 'He' really was here, would he sit around and wait this long for us to find him?”
Yawning, he turned and glance out the doorway into the room across the hall. Computer was there, his blue glow lighting up the dark room and much of the hallway with it. He was trying to open a small box, looking particularly cautious as he did so.
Courage shook his head with a smile. Did he really think he'd find 'Him' in there? He watched as Computer pulled out an old wristwatch from within the box and then tossed it away in annoyance. He bit back a laugh at the sight of it.
He had grown surprisingly fond of Computer's strange eccentricities, when the machine actually allowed them to shine through of course. For as much posturing as he put into acting like a 'prim and proper' machine, it was the smaller things, things that clashed with his apparent nature, that really stood out the most. It was the little oddities, like his misunderstandings about humans, confusion over something as simple as being a decent friend, and even his outright coffee addiction that showed Courage what he was really like under all that blind cynicism. It proved that he wasn't always 'above it all' and that he certainly wasn't as perfect as he liked to pretend.
Actually, if their journey had really proven anything about him, it was that Computer wasn't as spectacular as he had always put himself up to be. He was more than just a little fallible, and above everything else, human. Courage could have believed at any point in his life that Computer was nearly omniscient, being that he was able to give him solutions to even the most obscure supernatural threats, but now it seemed like the internet itself was the actual infallible part of the equation. Deprived of his information source, Computer was just about as human as anyone else. He claimed to hate having 'flesh creature' emotions for ruining his mechanical perfection, but he had probably never had that perfection to begin with.
Suddenly, Courage was assaulted by a horrible sinking feeling in the pit of his stomach. Conflicting feelings of fear, hopelessness, and desperation ran through him like a jolt of electricity. It had hit him so hard and so quickly that he almost couldn't believe it had happened in the first place. He fought back a whimper, having been reminded that Computer was dying, just like he was. It was unbelievable. A complete impossibility. He could not imagine a day where his annoying, grumpy computer wasn't around to give him his sarcastic, yet helpful advice. It just wouldn't click in his mind. Computer was a permanent fixture on the farm. He was suddenly getting a taste of what he was sure Muriel and Eustace had felt when they themselves had gotten his own fatal diagnosis. He knew that he too was probably a permanent fixture in their minds as well.
There was more to it than just that as well. He valued Computer's company more than anything now. It shocked him just to realize it, but it was, undoubtedly, a truth now. For the first time in his life he had a friend and a companion. Yes, he had made many, many friends over the years, but this was so much different. Rarely did he ever see any of his so called 'friends' again, and while his enemies came back over and over again, none of his allies ever returned, not even just to say 'hi'. Barring a few minor cases like Shirley, he had largely been alone his whole life, and even then, she was about as cold as anyone could be. Computer himself had been the same way up until their journey as well, and his transformation was truly a sight to behold.
For all the love and affection someone like Muriel showered on Courage, they were ultimately on different levels. He was her dog and she was his master. There was a barrier between them that insured they'd never be on equal terms. So long as Muriel could not understand what he was saying, he'd always be lower than her. He could never hope to be the son she'd never had, and she could never hope to be the 'replacement mother' she had always wanted to be. But Computer? Courage now had someone he could talk to, someone who'd listen to him and converse with him all at the same time. For almost the entirety of his life on the farm, he'd never had anyone except his two owners who never understood a word coming out of his mouth. He had, on some level, always longed for a real friendship with someone on the same terms as him. Eustace, of course, would have never allowed another dog on the farm, and while many of Muriel's friends in Nowhere had dogs of their own, the animals had always been incredibly cruel to him. He now had someone who was on equal terms with him, the second dog he had always wanted, and who, ironically, had always been there in the first place.
Surely that feeling was mutual for Computer as well? He too had spent his entire life without a single friend on his side. The only way he could combat his dehumanization was by pretending, and eventually convincing himself, that he was on a higher level than everyone else. This had, of course, destroyed what little hope he had of forging even the smallest of friendships with someone. To make friends meant that he'd have to consider himself equal to someone else, and he wouldn't have ever lowered himself down to that level. Even when it came to his friend who had been shot by 'Him', he had never actually considered him a friend until long after he was already dead.
Courage yawned again and turned away from the door. He walked over to the window on the other side of the room and stared out of it, still lost in thought. Computer's near death, which had seemed very real for those two hours he had endured it, had given him a mortifying shock that he could not shake off. Not even the joy he had felt upon finding out that his friend had somehow pulled through dulled the despair that he had felt beforehand. It left a cold ache in his chest and his heart beating faster every time the memory of it wormed its way back into his mind. He could no longer push away certain awful thoughts, things that he had always considered too terrible to think about, things that were suddenly a bleak reality in his mind.
He could suddenly imagine Muriel collapsing while doing the laundry or washing the dished. He could see himself standing there, unable to do anything for her as the ambulance made its way to the farm. While he could save her from any outside threat, he could not save her from her own failing body. She'd die of a heart attack or stroke and then he'd be completely alone. If Eustace hated him enough now, he'd certainly hate him even more once she was gone. He shuddered to think of what that old farmer might do to him without Muriel around to stop it. The simple fact was, if he survived his illness, he'd eventually have to face Muriel's looming death. He wouldn't even have Computer around to help him get through it. He knew that one day he'd go up into the attic only to find that terrible ERROR message on his screen. In the end, he'd lose both of them, and the thought of it left him in complete despair.
And what if Eustace went first? Courage had seen first hand how badly Muriel had taken Eustace's various disappearances. If he was the one to die first, Muriel would almost certainly waste away from her sorrow. No matter how greedy, how awful, how rude, how cruel that man was, Muriel still loved him no less. The true irony of it all would be that Courage would begin to hate Eustace for taking Muriel away. He'd end up hating the old man just as much as he had hated him, and for the same reason too. Eustace's death would be his own ironic revenge. He'd make Courage feel the same way that he himself had spent so long feeling. Their competition for Muriel's love would ultimately follow them to the grave.
And yet, despite all this, Courage knew that he couldn't let himself die either. He was afraid, so afraid to die, and beyond that, he had to think about what it would do to his family. He would gladly endure the pain of his illness for an eternity if that meant he would never have to cause them the pain that his death would inevitably bring about. Muriel would waste away just as easily as Eustace's death would cause. She simply could not bear to live among a broken family, and she was getting far too old to find a new purpose in life without the either them. What if she really did lose both him and Eustace? Why should she be subjected to such a lonely end after an entire lifetime of unbiased love and kindness? No, Courage would not allow that to happen. He wanted to be there for her when her end came. He would accept a lonely existence without her, Eustace and Computer if that meant they wouldn't have to suffer in the end. He hated to think about how badly Computer would take his death. He really would end up rotting away in that attic forever. Actually, Courage suspected that he'd simply allow his system to collapse, just like he had always intended. He clearly didn't want to go on if that meant he'd have to be alone again. Now that he knew what it was like to-
Courage jumped upon feeling a tap on his shoulder. Whirling around, he came face to face with Computer. He'd been so lost in thought that he hadn't even noticed the blue glow lighting up the room around him.
“You've been standing there for ages, dog. What's the problem?” He asked, looking puzzled.
Courage turned his gaze back onto the window. “N-nothing. I was just thinking a bit, that's all.”
“About what?” His friend asked, his tone growing even more confused. “What's so important that you had to spend ten minutes thinking about it?”
“Nothing in particular.” He replied with a shrug.
Computer took a step forward so that they were both side to side. He too took a look out the window, obviously wondering what was out there that had enraptured his friend so deeply. When he didn't find an answer, he turned to Courage again.
“I don't get it.” He sighed. “Let me guess, this is one of those weird flesh creature things that I will never understand?”
Courage slapped his forehead in disbelief. It wasn't out of annoyance, but amusement. Computer was just so strange sometimes.
“I was thinking to myself, that's it. It's not a big mystery!” He laughed.
His glowing companion craned his head to the side. “For ten minutes?”
“Augh! Why are you getting so hung up on the ten minutes part!”
“Hmm, does that mean your brain is so slow that it actually takes you ten minutes just to contemplate a single thought?”
“Now you're just being mean!” He cried out. “Hmph! You're not being a very good friend, you know! I thought you were trying to be a 'better person', huh?”
Computer turned around and made his way back over to the door. “It's not my fault if you're brain dead.”
“I-I am not brain dead!” He shot back.
Computer gave him a wave of his paw. “There's no other logical explanation I can come up with for why it took you ten minutes just to think.”
Courage slapped his forehead again. “Computers! Everything's always about logic, isn't it?”
“Psh! Flesh creatures! Not one of you ever make even an ounce of sense!” He argued back. He turned out the door and could still be heard grumbling as he walked down the hallway. “Standing around like an idiot for ten minutes just to think! Honestly!”
Courage smiled and went after him. As soon as he caught up, he slowed his pace down a bit so that he wouldn't tire himself out, or at least not anymore than he already was. Computer seemed to take the hint and slowed down a bit as well.
“It appears that we only have four more rooms on this level to check out.” He spoke. “That's not, of course, adding all of the other floors beneath us.” He added that last part in rather dryly. His face showed the clear displeasure he had for the daunting task they had ahead of them.
“Maybe we should stop.” Courage suggested to him. “Don't you think that if someone were around they would have done something by now? We're both pretty tired and-” He stopped himself halfway through that sentence, worried that Computer might take it the wrong way. He thankfully hadn't.
“I know, I know.” The glowing dog replied, rubbing his eyes. “But I just can't shake this sense of foreboding. I know that something is wrong, but I can't-”
“I felt the same way after my dream.” Courage interrupted him. “It felt like something awful was about to happen and I couldn't shake the feeling no matter how hard I tried. It was like...” He trailed off.
“Oh, about that.” Computer went on. A slightly guilty expression fell across his face. “I lied before about not dreaming anything. It appears that I experienced the same dream that you did. You were so freaked out after I woke up that I didn't want to make things worse. I was going to wait to tell you later but I figured now would be as good of a time as any and our shared dream might have something to do with what's going on right now.”
“Wait, so what you're saying is that you saw the same 'event' in your dream as I did?” Courage asked. This suddenly created a whole new layer to his dream, one that was even more horrifying than before. If Computer had experienced the exact same thing, and now that they were both being plagued by the same ominous feeling, what could it mean? “You saw me, Nina, and her dad being murdered?” He slowly went on. “Y-you saw 'Him' drag us in a-and-”
Computer's eyes widened upon being reminded of that grizzly scene and then his expression became even more guilt ridden. “Unfortunately, yes. I couldn't do anything to help any of you. I was stuck in my real body, but trust me, I tried though.”
“Compute, this is kinda important! How could you not say anything? T-that dream was so real and now we have all these weird things going on! How could you not bring up the fact that we just had the same dream? Of all the things that we should be on the same page about, it's this!”
“I told you already, I didn't want to panic you any further!” He argued back. “You were practically in hysterics after I woke up and I didn't want to make it worse!”
“Well, you could have brought it up after all the strange sounds and creepy stuff started happening!”
“A-alright!” He relented. “It was a bad call! As was locking you and Nina into a room! I didn't think things through, okay? Are you happy now?”
Courage's anger dissipated almost immediately. He couldn't help but begin to smile. “I don't believe it! Computer, is that you actually being humble?”
“Only because you're pulling my leg.” He grumbled. “Or more like amputating it...” He added in much quieter.
“Well, it's okay, I guess.” He sighed. “I know about it now and it's not like it's helping us understand this situation any better anyway.”
“I'm almost certain that it has something to do with what's going on right now. I mean, what else could it possibly be? Sharing the same unnaturally realistic dream, the flickering lights, the strange sounds, my body randomly vanishing, it has to be connected.”
“You don't think the rings have something to do with it? Maybe seeing each others dreams is a side effect of using them. We only know the basics of how they work and that hobo didn't really go into all the details either. He might have forgotten to mention something like this.”
Computer rolled his eyes with an exasperated sigh. “I knew nothing good could come of all that dream nonsense! Who knows what other long lasting effects it could have on our minds! And that doesn't even begin to explain why all this weirdness is happening right now! The 'collective unconscious' or whatever it's called isn’t leaking into the real world, is it?”
“We'll just have to find out.” Courage answered, taking a step forward. “I'm glad we still did it though, even if it really might have done something bad to our heads.”
“Oh, really?” Computer grumbled out sarcastically. “Getting humiliated over and over again wasn't exactly what I would call a 'liberating' experience, thank you very much! And now I might have brain damage to boot! It wasn't even slightly worth it if you ask me!”
“I'd say it was.” Courage chuckled, glancing over his shoulder just to catch a glimpse of Computer's scowling face. “I got to know you a lot better and saw first hand some of awful things you went through. It's good that you got a chance to accept and overcome some of your problems and that I got a chance to understand what things had been like for you.”
“I didn't overcome anything.” He heard Computer softly reply. “I just learned how to cope a little better, that's all. Hardly an improvement.”
“That's just as good, don't you think? So long as you don't let it all build up and get the better of you again. That's what the hobo said to avoid.”
“Easier said than done...” He grumbled.
Courage turned and gave him a quizzical look. “Is there something you're not bring up?”
He recoiled at the question. “No, of course not! What is it that you are saying, hmm?”
Courage suppressed a laugh at Computer's startled reply. “For someone who's always so well spoken, you really are a bad liar.”
“I-I'm not lying about anything!” He gasped. “Look, dog! When you have emotional baggage half the size of Texas, things start to-”
“Texas?” He laughed. “Emotional baggage? Is that what you're calling it now?”
Computer threw his paws up into the air. “What else am I supposed to call it? The amount of hours I should be spending in therapy?”
Courage snorted with laughter. “Yeah, that's probably it.”
He hung his head with a sigh. “Hmph! I'm glad you think it's funny!”
“Because it is!”
“My problems are just one big joke to you, aren't they?”
“You're the one who made the joke!”
“It wasn't supposed to be a joke!”
“Heeey!” Came Nina's panicked voiced from down the hall, interrupting their argument.
“Oh, what now?” Computer groaned. “I hope nothing else has happened.”
She rushed over to them, her tail all but completely puffed out in alarm. She was gasping for breath as she choked out, “I've been looking everywhere for you two! You were right, Computer! Dad said he saw your body moving before....and....and when I went upstairs, it was gone again!”
“What?” Computer yelped. “Then why the heck are we still standing around? Let's go! We need to find out where its gone and how it even managed to get there in the first place!”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 106: Arisen
Chapter Text
Chapter 106: Arisen
“Wait up! Where are we even supposed to start looking for your body?” Courage huffed. He was lagging quite a bit behind his two friends and they were both running at full speed to get back to where they had last seen the missing machine. He couldn't hope to keep up with them when even walking at a brisk pace was leaving him winded.
“It couldn't have gotten too far from where we left it.” Computer replied, glancing over his shoulder and finally noticing that his friend wasn't keeping up. He slowed to a stop and Nina, seeing what he was doing, did the same.
“What's the hold up?” She asked.
“Pick him up.” He spoke, pointing over at the exhausted dog. “He can't keep running around like this or else his illness is going to start acting up again.”
“I-I...” He huffed out, placing a paw onto the wall to keep himself from falling over. “I'll be alright.”
“No, you won't.” Computer all but chided him. “You're obviously done for the night. Let me and Nina handle this, okay? We'll get you back to her room and then you can-”
“I-I want to help!” He gasped out. He took a step forward to try and show them that he could go on, but only managed to stumble in his exhaustion. He so badly didn't want to admit that his illness was doing him in. Everything had been getting so much better lately and this would ruin it. For a while it had even felt like he hadn't been sick at all, but now...
“You can stay with us, Courage.” Nina interjected, deflecting a glare from Computer. “I'll just carry you while we look around.”
The displeased machine opened his mouth to argue but then seemed to think better of it and shrugged. “Fine. I suppose he is technically resting that way.”
Courage allowed himself to be picked up and sighed with relief as he felt his muscles began to relax. Being able to get off his feet for a little while did feel wonderful. If only he weren't so fatigued, then he could be apart of this mystery like he were meant to be. Strange events like this were practically normal life for him, after all. To be excluded from it felt to him what it must have felt like for a biker to lose their legs.
“He is right though.” Nina went on. “Where do we even start looking for your body?”
“It's been almost a half hour since we last saw it sitting near Nina's room.” Courage added. “If it really is moving around on it's own, it could be anywhere by now.”
“What I'm more concerned about is how it's moving on it's own.” Computer replied, placing a paw to his chin. “How can it do anything without me in it? If it is my evil twin or something, how can it move my body around without power? I mean, I had a hard time just jumping back into this dog body before.”
“Well, you did just technically come back from the dead, didn't you?” Nina asked. “Maybe something hitched a ride back with you. A demon, a wayward soul, or just about anyone who might have been looking for a ticket back to the land of the living.”
“Oh, great.” Computer groaned. “So my body's been possessed by an otherworldly being? That's just lovely! Dog, you'd better go find that flowing garment. We are in for a long night.”
“You know,” Nina laughed. “That flowing garment trick is considered one of the most inefficient forms of exorcising demons ever created.”
“I know.” Computer chuckled. “That's exactly why I chose it for him to use when his Muriel got possessed. Oh what I would have given to see that! It must have been hilarious!”
“Thanks a lot...” Courage grumbled, giving Computer a glare from up in Nina's arms. The machine responded with a grin, which once again reaffirmed in Courage's mind that Computer smiling was among one of the most frightening things he had ever seen.
“Demon or not,” Nina went on. “Who knows what it could be planning. If I were a ghost, I wouldn't want to stay stuck inside a machine. Maybe if it isn't a demon, it might just somebody trying to find a way out.”
“Ghosts have always been known to mix with technology in strange ways.” Computer agreed. “I'm surprised nothing has ever happened to me, given how many wayward souls show up to torment the farm. Better my body getting possessed than me, I suppose.”
“And what if it is a demon?” Courage asked.
“Then we'll deal with it like every other demon who's dared to mess with us!”
Courage shifted around in Nina's arms. “I don't know. Something about this gives me a bad feeling. What if it's none of those things? Then what?”
Computer blinked. “What else could it be? My body getting up without me is weird even by our standards. There's no other explanation.”
“You're obviously new to this.” Courage laughed. “Don't underestimate how strange things get around here.”
Computer let out a huff and crossed his arms. “I know more about all this supernatural nonsense than you do!”
“Well I have more 'on the job' experience!” Courage argued with a laugh.
Nina interrupted them both with about as much enthusiasm as she always had when it came to the supernatural. “Then let's combine all our experience together and solve this mystery!”
“Oh, really?” Computer chuckled. “You seemed scared out of your wits before. Are you sure you can handle this?”
“Of course!” She reaffirmed. “I just got caught off guard before, that's all! I'm going to start my dream job someday and no ghost is ever going to spook me out of it!”
“We'll have to see about that.” Computer replied, still trying to egg her on. “I'd say you're about as big of a scaredy cat as Courage is!”
“Big talk coming from someone who started screaming like a little girl when a spider landed on their head!”
“That thing was almost as big as I was!” He argued. “And there was no girly screaming involved either!”
“Hmm, actually, that was a pretty girly scream.” Courage added in, mischief sparkling in his eyes.
Computer waved a paw at him. “Pff! I'm not going to take that from a fool who practically made a career out of screaming!”
“Face it,” Nina taunted. “You're just as much of a coward as we are.”
“Am not!” He shot back. “I have realistic fears, unlike two certain spineless idiots I know!”
“Oooo! I'm a scary 'realistic' spider!” Courage joked, waving his arms out in front of him. Nina instantly burst into laughter.
Computer slapped a paw to his forehead and muttered out quietly, “I really am dealing with real life internet trolls, aren't I? Bah! I'm surrounded by idiots!”
“I bet he's afraid of magnets too!” Nina laughed.
“The mortal enemy of all machinery!” Courage said in a faked serious voice before breaking down into a giggling fit. “Hey, Compute? Do magnets stick to you even in that dog body?”
The glowing dog was becoming more and more furious by the second...
“Oh god! I can just see him covered in magnets!” Nina laughed. “I bet we could get a really, really big one and have him go flying all across the house! Pfff, hahaha!”
“Oh for the love of...” He grumbled. “I'm going now! You two chuckleheads can sit here and keep doing whatever it is your underdeveloped minds enjoy so much, but I'm not going to be apart of it! Adios!” He gave them a single wave and then turned to leave.
Nina raced forward to keep up with him as he walked, still gigging the whole way. “You have no sense of humor!” She proclaimed.
“Oh, I have a sense of humor.” He replied. “It's just on a completely different wave length from what you imbeciles are capable of comprehending.”
“You see!” She exclaimed, grinning like a child.
“Your humor is just as bad as your lying skills.” Courage laughed.
“Says the duo of cackling fools. I don't even know why I bother arguing. I guess the internet is right about not feeding the-”
“Oh crap!” Nina yelped, doing a small jump and very nearly dropping Courage in the process. Her tail puffed out once more, making her look more like a startled cat than a ferret.
“You have got to be kidding me!” Computer cried out.
Sitting exactly where it had supposedly been left the last time they saw it, was Computer's real body.
Nina stared, her mouth hanging open. She tried to stammer out a few words but nothing came.
“Oh, so now who's the crazy one?” Computer asked, walking forward.
“I-it wasn't here before!” She cried out.
“Didn't I say the exact same thing?” He asked. “You were clearly just 'seeing things'. Obviously it never moved from this spot! You're simply going insane!”
“Alright! I get it! I'm sorry I didn't believe you before, now can you stop chewing me out?”
“You don't think that we could all be losing it?” Courage asked.
“I doubt that.” Computer replied. “I do wonder if we're being toyed with.”
Nether the ferret girl nor the dog in her arms wanted to get closer to the machine, but Computer had no qualms with such things. He walked up to his body and immediately began looking it over.
“Nothing.” He murmured. “It's not powered on or anything.”
Nina swallowed. “Something freaky is going here. We can't just leave your body-”
BRRRRRRINNNG BRINNNNG BRINNNNG
All three friends jumped at the sound of an alarm going off.
“W-what's that?” Nina asked, her furry face having gone quite pale with fright.
“I'm certainly not waiting around to find out!” Computer spoke, racing forward to go find the sound.
“Don't run ahead!” Courage called out to him from Nina's arms. “We need to stick together!”
“Then don't just stand around!” He yelled back.
Nina got the hint and went after him. “M-maybe we should get my dad. H-he'd know what to about this.”
“Losing your nerve already?” Computer asked, smiling slyly up at her.
“N-no! I-I just...” She took a deep breath and steeled herself. “I won't be a coward! I am not a coward!”
Computer entered the room where the ringing was coming from first. Nina followed him in cautiously, her head darting around to check every shadow in the room. He pulled something out from behind the boxes, observed it for a moment, and then pushed a button which made the ringing stop.
“What was it?” Courage asked.
“An alarm clock.” He answered, checking it over very carefully.
“Just an alarm clock?” Nina asked, taking a step closer to him.
The glowing dog glanced around rather suspiciously. “Someone set this thing to go off. Timed it perfectly too.” He turned to Nina. “It was mean to be a distraction, I'm sure of it.”
“I, er, think we need to get back to your body then.”
“Indeed!” He agreed.
They both rushed back out of the room and down the hall. They were, of course, greeted by the one thing that they had hoped they wouldn't see. Computer's body was now gone...
“What on earth is going on here?” The machine loudly asked. He placed a paw on his head, looking completely confused.
“Maybe we really are losing it.” Nina mused.
Courage placed a paw to his chin. “Why would your body leave twice, then come back, have an alarm go off, and then leave again? What's the point?”
Nina sighed. “I don't know. None of this is making any sense.” Her sigh quickly turned into a yawn. “It's making my brain hurt.”
Rubbing her eyes, she turned her head towards the room beside them.
“BLAH!” She cried out, jumping once more. Her tail had never returned to normal so there wasn't much left to poof out this time...
Both Courage and Computer turned their sights over to the door.
“What in the world?” Computer asked.
His body was now sitting in the middle of that room, completely inconspicuous. It had been so dark in there, with just Computer's glow lighting up the hallway, that none of them had noticed it until now. It was turned so that only its back was facing them, keeping the monitor screen from reflecting the glow.
“I'm telling you, man!” Nina stammered. “It's like those statues that only move when nobody is looking at them!”
“Alright, I'm done messing around!” Computer growled. “I'm getting to the bottom of this and that's that!”
He began stepping into the room but then Nina reached forward and grabbed him by the ears, pulling him right back out again.
“H-hey!” He yelped.
“Don't just rush in there!” She cried out. “What if it, er, jumps up and tries to eat you or something?”
“I'm pretty sure I've never had a mouth.” He grumbled, rubbing an ear.
“I bet it could find a way! Especially if it's been possessed!”
“What's the worse that could happen?” He asked. “It'll try and shove my face up the disc drive?”
“I don't know, but this reeks of a trap!”
“She's right.” Courage agreed. “This doesn't seem right.”
“What a bunch of cowards you are!” He exclaimed. “It's just my body! It's practically harmless, even when it can move!”
He stomped off into the room, Nina stammering out at him the whole way. He walked up to his body and began inspecting it. It did not so much as twitch the entire time.
“It's completely shut off!” He yelled, his frustration growing. “How on earth did it get in here then? There's no way that it could be moving on it's own!”
“It might just be pretending.” Courage said to him from Nina's arms. She was still hanging around in the doorway, too frightened to go in.
“It can't 'think' and be shut off at the same time.” Computer replied. “I certainly never could.”
“If it's a demon, I don't think it would matter very much.” Nina stuttered out. “It probably moves that thing around like a puppet on its strings.”
“Well,” He sighed. “It's not moving now, is it? And we've never actually seen it move either. Maybe we really are all going crazy. Our best bet would be to just tie it down at this point and go to bed.”
Nina finally dared to enter the room, her eyes darting around warily. “M-maybe you should hook up to it and go back inside.”
“And come face to face with whoever might be in there? No thanks!” Computer exclaimed. “I like not being possessed, if you don't mind.”
“Come on! That's the only way we're ever going to find out if it really is moving on it's own or not!”
“I'm not going to be a guinea pig just because you're scared out of your wits!”
“I'm not scared! I-I'm just worried, okay?”
“You're doing an awful lot of shaking for someone who's just 'worried.” He quipped back at her.
“Uh, guys...” Courage whimpered out.
“What?” They both asked at the exact same time.
“L-listen!”
In the sudden silence, they caught a sound that was the unmistakable hum of Computer's fan.
All eyes fell back upon the unmoving machine. Seemingly in response to the new found attention, the wires splayed out across the floor began to spark with energy as they always did whenever Computer was moving on his own.
“Oooohh crap.” Nina squeaked.
The machine began to rise slowly and shakily up onto it's legs. The wires were now sparking everywhere and the hum of power radiating from it was almost overwhelming.
“So...” Computer murmured, his eyes narrowing.
The machine's monitor suddenly snapped around, seemingly drawn by Computer's voice. They were all left staring into it's bluish-green screen which had been dark not even seven seconds ago. It then lunged forward at an impossible speed. It was only Nina's quick movement, who grabbed Computer by the scruff of his neck, that got him out of there right as the mechanical monstrosity would have overtaken him.
She slammed the door shut just before the thing could catch up with them and it hit the door with a loud thud. Both she and Computer backed away, completely stunned. It's claws could be heard scratching away at the wood like a berserk cat.
Both Nina and Courage turned there heads toward Computer. He was just as stumped as they were.
“What?” He asked, placing a paw onto his head.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 107: You Wouldn't Download A Dog
Chapter Text
Chapter 107: You Wouldn't Download A Dog
BLAM!
BLAM!
BLAM!
“It's going to break right through the door!” Nina yelped. “What are we gonna do?”
“I-I don't know!” Computer cried out with a shake of his head. “I don't even know what the heck is going on here!”
“Find some stuff to block the door with!” Courage babbled out in his dog speech, instantly taking control of the situation. “We've gotta try and keep it locked up in there!”
CRACK!
“Too late!” Computer yelled as a large crack appeared in the door.
It only took one more attempt from the rampaging machine to ram one of its claws right through the broken wood. They were suddenly bathed in a light green glow, mixing with Computer's darker blue as the machine lowered its screen to the hole. Another claw came crashing through the destroyed door, almost giving it enough room to escape.
“RUUUUN!” Nina screamed, bolting away as fast as her legs would take her, Courage also getting taken along for the ride.
“Don't go!” Computer yelled out to her. “We've got to find a way to-”
CRASH!
With one last blow to the door, splinters were sent flying everywhere. The machine crawled out over what little remained of the wood and then came face to, er, screen with Computer.
“Uh...” He said to it, too stunned to form any meaningful dialogue with the strange being. “I, er, think I'll get on with the running thing too. Bye!”
And with that, he took off after Nina. He only spared one look back to see his body keeping pace right behind him. It moved with both speed and coordination that he himself had never commanded. If he had ever tried to move that fast in his body, he would have easily tripped over his own six legs first.
“I'm getting too old for thi-” He groaned, only to be cut off halfway when his body suddenly put on a burst of speed, lunged forward, and unceremoniously tackled him to the ground.
“Oh, gee, thanks for that.” He grumbled. “Why don't you just break all the bones in my body while you're a-” He was once again cut off as it placed a claw onto his head and forced his muzzle down into the carpet.
“RMPH! What are you trying to do?” He asked, forcing his head back up. His alarm was growing over this unreal situation. His body had him well and thoroughly pinned down, strategically placing it's legs in places that would insure that he could not wriggle his way out.
It responded by using even more force to push his head down.
“MMPH!” He replied with a roll of his eyes.
It then took its one free claw and planted it into his back. He knew immediately what it was trying to do but had no way of combating it. How would it even exist in this dog body at the same time as him? Would they have to fight each other for control, or-
…No, that wasn't it at all. He could feel himself connecting back up to his system. It wasn't trying to-
“YAAAAHHH!”
He heard Nina's voice cry out from somewhere behind him. The machine's grip on him loosened and this allowed him to crane his neck far enough to the side that he could get some idea of what was going on.
Nina had grabbed the rampaging machine's monitor and ripped it clean off. Surprised by this, it removed both of its claws holding down Computer's head and felt for its missing 'head'. Something akin to a snarl issued forth from within its CPU and it swung one of its arms through the air, slashing a claws across Nina's torso and ripping right through her pajamas.
“Ah!” She cried out, dropping the monitor.
It deftly snatched it out of the air and put it back into place. The screen flashed to life once more, briefly displaying an angry red color before returning to its usual blue-green glow. It 'glared' at Nina for several seconds longer before rearing up and jumping clean over her. It passed Courage, who had been standing right behind her, without giving him so much as a glance, and then vanished into another room.
“Go after it!” Computer yelled, jumping back up onto his feet.
Courage was the first to race into the room, as he was closer, but the sound of glass shattering echoed through the hall, meaning that the rogue machine must have escaped through a window. Computer ran over to go join his friend but the pup ended up meeting him halfway.
“It jumped through the window the moment I got there!” He exclaimed. “It looked like it was waiting to see who would come in first. I don't think it would have jumped if it had been you.”
“Trying to get another attack in, I bet.” He muttered out in annoyance.
They both returned to the room to investigate the scene. The window fabric was blowing in the breeze and the room was already colder as a result. They both had to be careful not to step in the glass, but they slowly made their way over to what remained of the window.
Computer glanced outside, trying to get a glimpse of his errant body. It had either managed to hide very quickly down in the parking lot, or it had climbed down the wall and broken back into the building through another window.
“Nothing, huh?” Courage asked.
“We may as well be grasping at straws at this point.” He sighed. “Even if we were able to capture it or something, what would we do with it then? I have no idea how to fix this, or even how it's happening in the first place!” He pressed a paw up against his forehead. “I never thought it was possible to feel this tired. The sun is about to come up at any moment and I really, really don't want to deal with this right now.”
Nina came hobbling into the room, a paw pressed up against her stomach. “Thanks for ditching me back there, guys.”
“You were hurt, weren't you?” Computer asked.
“It's just a scratch.” She replied, wincing in pain.
“That is not just a scratch.” He shot back, addressing her injury with a surprising amount of concern.
“Well, it's not like it disemboweled me or anything. Just slap a few band-aids on it and I'll be fine.”
“Courage, help her, won't you? I'm going to go head outside and see if any of the other windows are broken. That will at least rule out if it climbed down or not.”
“Unless it's clever and didn't break anymore windows.” Nina corrected him. “We never bother locking them so it could have easily opened up another one and got back inside without leaving any evidence.”
“Great!” Computer groaned. “So it's another wild goose chase?”
“Hey!” Courage exclaimed, his ears perking up. “You said before that you can sense other electronics now, right? Why don't you try it out? I bet we could find it pretty easy that way!”
He winced slightly and had to force himself to keep his expression neutral. He couldn't possibly do that! He'd end up a pile of melted dog! As much as he hated it, he knew that he needed to find a way to lie about his ability without it being obvious that he was lying in the first place, like Courage and Nina often claimed.
“I-” He took a moment to formulate what he wanted to say. “I can't. You see, it appears that I can only sense other electronics when I'm hooked up to my body, which is, of course, currently off doing its own thing right now.”
Courage took a step forward so that they were almost nose to nose. His angry glare filled Computer's vision. “You're lying.” He snapped.
He forced back his growing panic and replaced it with about as much fake outrage as he could possibly muster. “Lying? Why would I ever lie about something like this? Seriously, dog! Give me one good reason why I would lie about my new found ability when it could be very helpful in finding that evil twin of mine?” He crossed his arms. “I am absolutely outraged that you'd accuse me of something so stupid!”
Courage continued to glare at him.
He reached forward and pushed the dog away. “Personal space, idiot! Learn it!”
He couldn't do it. He couldn't even work up the gall to try. He didn't want to risk the possibility of overloading and melting, even when it seemed like a ridiculous thing to happen to a dog. Organic creatures did sometimes spontaneously combusted, didn't they? No, he couldn't risk it, not even for something as simple as trying to sense where his rogue body had gone.
“It is strange though,” He went on, desperate to change the subject and get Courage's intense glare off of him. “It wasn't actually trying to download into me back there, it was trying to upload me back into it. I don't know why though. Was it trying to get me out of the way so that it could get into this dog instead? But why? Why go through all that trouble when it could have just gone after you two?”
“Got me.” Nina yawned.
“It was so strange though.” He muttered, placing a finger to his chin. “When I was connected to my system for that brief moment, something just felt, familiar. I don't really understand it. I almost want to say that I remembered some long forgotten memory, but then it went away again before I could commit it to memory.”
“Or because I pushed it off of you before it could execute it's fiendish plan!”
“Fiendish plan?”
“Obviously it's up to no good!” The ferret girl shouted. “What would have happened if it had actually finished 'uploading' you? I bet it was trying to suck all your memories out so that it could impersonate you! Then it'd have us go after your body while you're inside of it all while it convinces us that you're really him!” She had to take a moment to catch her breath after blurting that all out.
“But why would it do that?” Computer asked, raising an eyebrow.
“WHY IS IT DOING ANYTHING?” She yelped, picking the glowing dog up and shaking him in her fervor. “Wait, you might already be him! Oh my god! You're the imposter aren't you?”
“I am not an imposter!” He yelled, wrestling his way out of her paws. “Calm down! You're getting completely paranoid!”
“That's what he would say to make us think that he's the real Computer!”
Computer slapped his forehead at her words. “I am not dealing with this right now. Believe what you want to believe, but I'm not going to waste my time trying to convince you that I'm really the real me!”
“Quick, Courage! Ask him a question that only the really real Computer would know! Wait!” She let out a gasp. “If he's got his memories then he'd already know everything that Computer knows! H-he's the perfect impostor!”
“I'm only the perfect imposter because I AM ME!” He yelled.
Courage, who had remained silent this whole time, waved a paw and said, “He can't be an imposter. An imposter wouldn't be nearly as bad of a liar as he is.”
Computer let out a huff. “I am not a bad liar!”
Courage stomped forward and poked him angrily in the chest. “Unless you stop hiding things, don't you dare expect to keep being friends with me!”
His eyes narrowed at the irate pup. “Oooh, I see what's going on here. You're still mad at me for lying to you about that dream! Now you're assuming that everything coming out of my mouth is false, aren't you? You keep saying that I'm a bad liar to try and trip me up! Well, look who's doing the real scheming here!”
Courage grit his teeth in frustration. “Friendship is supposed to be about give and take, you know! I've gone out of my way to do as much as possible for you and what do you do in return? Lie about everything and withholding important information from me! You've hardly been a decent friend at al-”
On that note, Nina reached down and clamped his muzzle shut. She shook her head at him as if to say, 'Don't tell him that! You know how crazy he gets about being a 'proper' friend!'
Courage wrestled her arm away and continued to glare accusingly at the glowing dog. “How am I supposed to trust you like this?” He asked. “I won't be your friend if I have to keep feeling like you're lying to me all the time!”
“But, Courage...” He spoke, suddenly feeling very small.
Panic was once again welling up inside of him. He had to fix this and fast. He feared ruining his friendship with Courage far more than the possibility of burning up and melting. He'd risk it if that meant he could get back onto the pup's good side. The thought if it still terrified him, yes, and if he did start melting, well, he'd have to deal with that once he got there.
“Seriously, Compute. You'd better get your priorities straight because I'm dead serious about this. If we can't trust each other then there's no point in us being friends.”
“Alright, alright!” He finally spat out, relenting under the dog's constant barrage of threats. Regardless, he couldn't stop his voice from trembling. Any attempt to steel his nerves only brought back that vivid image of his screen cracking and the horrific burning sensation as his insides turned into molten mush.
“You want to know the truth? F-Fine! I'll say whatever needs to be said!” He let out a shaky sigh. What he really wanted to do was curl up right then and there and pretend that he didn't exist. Knowing what was about to happen to him was almost too much to bear. “I tried to use my ability to save you and Nina in that dream. I-I wanted to try and turn it into something useful, but-”
“What dream?” Nina interrupted him. “I've heard you both talk about it but you never really explained the whole thing to me.”
“We both experienced the same 'realistic' nightmare.” Computer told her, thankful for the brief distraction. “It was a bit...unnerving, to say the least. We both think that the rings and the Dreamworld might have had something to do with it.”
“Oh...” She muttered. “That would have been nice to know before.”
“No kidding!” Courage grumbled. “He didn't let me know until after we had gone looking for 'Him'!”
The glowing dog's ears drooped and he fidgeted with his paws rather nervously. “Sorry...”
“Well, finish what you were telling us.” Nina suggested. She glanced over at Courage and then back to Computer rather sympathetically. She clearly didn't approve of the dog's hostility towards his friend, especially when she had come to know first hand just how much Computer valued trying to be a 'good friend' to Courage.
He kept his eyes trained on the ground, unwilling to look back up into Courage's angry face. “I tried to work my ability into something useful, but I just ended up losing control instead. I started to overheat when I couldn't stop it and I....I started to melt!” He clutch his head and began to tremble. Intense fear suddenly joined in with his ever growing sense of panic, not only because he didn't want to turn into a ball of flaming dog, but also because he was afraid that he wouldn't be able to make amends with Courage. It almost felt like speaking about this awful occurrence would make it happen in real life. Not only was he about to lose his dearest friend, but he was still going to turn into a fireball anyway!
“I-It was as real as it possibly could be.” He spoke, his voice just barely above a whisper. “I'd hardly even call it a dream. I-I could feel everything melting! My screen cracked open like an egg! I very nearly started on fire! Everything hurt, and I-I couldn't escape it. I was completely stuck in my own self-destructing body!” He glanced back up at his two friends. “It was more horrible than either of you could possibly imagine.”
“Oh, man.” Nina murmured. She was the only one who seemed to grasp just how agonized he was over all of this.
He turned to Courage, who's expression had lightened but still held a very angry demeanor. “But I-I will do it!” He went on, practically pleading with the pup as he spoke. “I'll use my ability to find out where my body went, but only because...because that's what you want me to do!” He gave the dog a nervous chuckle and a very unconvincing smile. “I-I'm sure it'll be alright! That was just a dream after all!”
He was, of course, absolutely convinced that he was about to become a glowing, blue pile of ash. He was still going to do though, because he wouldn't risk his friendship with Courage any further. Perhaps if he did start on fire, well, maybe then the dog would have a reason to stop glaring at him like that...
Nina, thoroughly fuming at the way Courage was treating his obviously terrified friend, opened her mouth to tell him off but was stopped when the dog sighed and took a step forward.
He placed a paw onto Computer's shoulder, his anger melting away, and said to him, “It's alright. I'm not forcing you to do anything. I just...wanted the truth, that's all. I-I didn't know it would be this upsetting for you though. S-sorry.”
Computer did not reply to the dog's apology. He merely removed Courage's paw from his shoulder and walked off, looking more like he was staring into space than anything else. He left the room without a single extra word and plunged it into darkness.
“Grreeeat.” Nina groaned. “You just had to pull the, 'I'm not going to be your friend anymore' card, didn't you? Now he's going to spend the next three days straight constantly moping!” She threw her arms up into the air in an exaggerated fashion. “We're going to wake up tomorrow and he's going to have himself cursed again, I'm sure! Good job, Courage!”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 108: A Much Needed Talk
Chapter Text
Chapter 108: A Much Needed Talk
“I, uh, I'm just going to go look around for the impostor some more.” Courage said to Nina as they left the room. Judging by the way he looked and the way he was talking, he seemed to feel pretty bad about what he had done, or at least that was how Nina saw it.
“Why don't we go look for the real Computer first?” She asked, placing her paws on her hips.
The machine was, of course, nowhere to be found. Everything was so dark that you could have seen his glow easily if he were anywhere nearby. The fact that he had abandoned them was a little more than worrying, but given what had happened...
Courage's ears drooped. “Y-you can do that. I-I don't think he even wants to talk to me right now.”
Nina's tail bristled in frustration. “Stop acting all mopy! This is your fault so owe up to it!”
He flinched at her harsh words.
“You know very well that your friendship with him is the one thing that he cares about the most! You don't just go and take advantage of it like that to get what you want out of him!”
“I-I wasn't-” He stammered out.
“He's practically been driving himself insane trying to figure out how to be a better friend to you and you turn around tell him that he hasn't been good enough? And then you threaten not to be his friend anymore? I don't know about you, but I saw his world practically shattering right there in front of his eyes! Do you have any idea how cruel that was? And then you went and strung him along for as long as you possibly could, just to get the truth out of him! What if he had tried to use his ability before you actually bothered to tell that him he didn't have to? What if he had actually burst into flame or something? I bet you'd be feeling pretty bad right now!”
“I-I'm sorry.” He whimpered out as tears formed in his eyes. “I was just really mad at him for not telling me about that dream. I-It was one of the most terrifying things I had ever gone through and I can't believe he just...didn't tell me that he'd seen the same thing too. I had no idea he had gone through something as awful as melting from the inside out, and I wouldn't have pressed him about it if I had know, but-” He trailed off.
“Then what are you apologizing to me for?” She asked. “Go make up with him.”
“I can't!” He sobbed out. “H-he'd never-”
“You can't, or do you just not want to face up to what you did?” She harshly asked.
“I can't!” He sobbed. “I just can't! I-”
“Courage.” She spoke, kneeling down beside him. She allowed her voice to become somewhat less angry as she talked, “You need to pull yourself together. Losing your head like this isn't going to fix what happened. I'm going to go look for him now. Once you feel like you can face him, come join us, okay?”
Courage sniff and rubbed his eyes, only to have more tears fall freely. “He almost died. W-we thought that he actually had! I-I was so happy when it turned out that he had somehow pulled through. Then what do I go and do? I decide to be petty and get 'revenge on him. And why? Just because he locked me up in a room? He was only doing that because he thought it was the only way to keep us from getting murdered! Lied to me a couple of times? Only because he didn't want to give me a reason to worry!” Courage buried his face into his paws. “Why did I do that? Why was I so stupid? H-he probably thinks that I-” His voice broke away into several more sobs. “What if I've lost him as a friend instead?”
“Sorry, Cour. I know frustrations are running pretty high right now. You care about him a lot, and he knows that, I'm sure, and he cares about you just as much in return. I can't say that I'm willing to forgive you just yet, but I bet he would.”
The tiny pup shook his head. “I can't. I'm sorry. Find him for me, okay? I-I'll stay here and keep a lookout for his body.” He gave her a sad, tear-filled smile. “I guess I really am the biggest coward out of all three of us.”
Nina slowly reached over and patted him on the his head. “I'm sorry, but I had to say what I felt needed to be said.”
She admittedly felt pretty bad for reducing him to tears like this, but she really had said what needed to be said. He could feel as bad as he liked, but that didn't change the fact that he had been a complete jerk to his closest friend.
Sighing, she stood back up and crossed her arms. “Be careful. Don't let that thing sneak up on you, alright? I'll be back as soon as I can.”
Courage nodded and wiped away a few more of his tears. “Sorry.” He repeated.
Turning around, Nina placed a paw up against the ripped part of her pajamas. That imposter hadn't held back at all, had it? Well, the scratches hurt a bit, but it wasn't too terrible. Had she reacted a little faster, that thing wouldn't have had a chance to rake it's claws down her side like that anyway.
“I hope I'll run into the real Computer long before I run back into that 'thing' again. The way it moves is just...creepy. Not even when it's Computer doing the moving does it look that strange.”
She peaked her head into one of the rooms rather warily. Surely Computer hadn't gone too far away? Oh, no! Had the imposter gotten him?
“C-Compute?” She quietly called out, turning around to check the other door. “Where did you go?”
'Oh, man. What do I do if the imposter really did get him?' She wondered to herself. 'I can't stop that creepy spider thing all by myself!'
As she walked over to check another door, she then noticed a faint glow coming from a room several doors down from her. She took a deep breath and walked forward, ready for whatever might come next. Hopefully it wasn't the 'evil' Computer waiting to ambush her.
“Here goes nothing.” She murmured. “If it is the imposter, maybe I can sneak up on it. I might be able to shut it down or something.”
She slowly peered into the room, ready to jump back at any moment if she had to. Half expecting to come face to face with a screen, she instead found what was supposedly the real Computer standing in front of a window across the room from her.
“H-hey!” She laughed, glad to see him. “You're the real you, right? The imposter didn't switch out with you, did he?”
Computer didn't respond. In fact, he was standing stark still and acting like he hadn't heard her at all.
“Compute?” She asked, a wave of fear washing over her.
Against her better judgment, she walked across the room and placed a paw onto his shoulder. He did not so much flinch.
“A-are you alright?” She asked, glancing down at him.
He was staring rather intently out the window, but his eyes didn't seem to be focusing on anything at all. His paws were digging into the windowsill, very nearly leaving marks with his nails. The sight of it was a bit unnerving, to say the least. Nina waved a paw in front of his face, trying to get his attention, but it didn't work.
“Hello?” She asked. “Are you in there?”
He was like a statue. Even waving her paw in front of his face hadn't caused him to blink.
“Hey!” She yelled, growing even more alarmed. She grabbed him by the shoulders and twisted him around, but he still did not acknowledge her. “Snap out of it!” She yelped, shaking him lightly.
It took a moment, but then, as though nothing had happened at all, he blinked and suddenly began moving again. He gazed up at her, looking rather confused, and asked, “Oh, uh, when did you get here?”
“I've been here for ages now!” She yelled. “And just what the heck was that?”
“Oh, I thought you were Courage for a moment, funnily enough.” He replied in a somewhat frank tone.
“How could you mistake me for him! Do I look anything like Courage?” She yelled, shaking him once more, and he did not seem very amused about it.
“It was an honest mistake!” He replied, glaring up at her.
“I've been here this whole time trying to snap you out of la-la land! You were so zoned out you may as well have fallen into Narnia for all I care!”
“Oh, uh, sorry, I guess.” He muttered, casting his eyes downward. “It happens sometimes.”
“Sometimes?” She asked. This distinctly reminded her of when he'd woken both her and Courage up over a nightmare that he had been playing out in real time.
“Well, yeah.” He spoke, walking back up to the window. “Sometimes, when I think about certain things, I just sort of, I-I don't know, get caught up in them again. It's like-” He paused for a moment as he tried to come up with a way to describe it. “It's like I'm really there, living that moment out all over again. Sometimes it's easy enough to snap out of it, but other times, well, it gets hard to figure out what's reality and what's just going on in my train wreck of a head.”
Nina bit her lip before dropping down onto her knees. “Compute, you know that isn't normal, right?” She asked, trying to be as gentle about it as possible.
He sighed and placed both of his paws back onto the windowsill. “It's not like there's anything that can be done about it anyway.” He muttered, letting his muzzle rest on top of his paws. “It didn't really start becoming a problem until after everything that happened in the forest. I mean, it did get better for awhile, but then it just ended up getting worse all over again. Ever since I let Courage talk me into going through that awful dreamworld nonsense, thing have been spiraling completely out of control. The nightmares are getting more real, the images more vivid, the memories more difficult not to think about, and even worse, now Courage is getting dragged into it to! If I had know how horrible the dreamworld would have been, and how much trouble it would cause afterwords, I would have snapped those rings in half without so much as a second thought.”
“Listen, I don't think-”
“Don't you dare tell me that it couldn't have been 'that bad'!” He snapped, whirling around to face her. “The visual interpenetration of my mind is literally a garbage dump for crying out loud! Do you have an idea what it was like seeing that? I could have lived with it being something horrible like a mountain of kittens and rainbows, but that? It couldn't have been any worse!” He shook his head and gave her a shrug. “You know, I could have sworn that you knew about this already.”
“Courage never told me. He said that it wasn't his place to talk about it.”
He blinked up at her, both confused and surprised. “I know I promised to tell you everything about my past as soon as there was a chance, and I guess I'll have to add our little adventure through Nightmareland to the list, but I can't believe he didn't just blurt it all out to you. He actually showed some tact for a change?”
“Well, yeah. He wouldn't even tell me about your past either. He always says that it's something too personal for him to talk about without your permission.”
“That dog really does surprise me sometimes.” He admitted. “I figured that he wouldn't keep his mouth shut.”
“I guess he knows what he's doing...sometimes.” She grumbled.
Computer returned his gaze to the window. “I never used to have these issues though, back when I wasn't always stuck in this dog body. If I started to think too much about the things that had happened to me, I'd eventually just crash and wake up later no worse for wear. Actually, I had to stop thinking about those sorts of things all together. I started to worry that I'd eventually throw myself into an endless feedback loop, one of which I'd never be able to escape from, and I guess that as an organic creature there aren't any fail-safes to keep something similar from happening to me. It's alright though, I don't mind much.” He then gave a hollow laugh. “I just hate that I keep saying I'm going to 'move on' only to have it all drag me back down again. It's pathetic.”
Nina couldn't help but laugh as well. Of course, her laugh was of a much less cynical variety. “There are a lot of things I'd call you but pathetic isn't one of them.” She then stood back up. “So, what were you thinking about then that made you zone out like that?”
He seemed to freeze up for a moment before giving her a nonchalant shrug and then flat out ignored the question.
“You scared me half to death and you won't even tell me why?”
“I just don't want to talk about, alright?” He replied, his eyes all but pleading with her not to push the issue. “But, let me guess.” He went on. His tone immediately becoming scathingly sarcastic. “If I don't tell you, you'll just declare that we aren't friends anymore, right?”
“O-of course not!” She stammered. “It wasn't right for Courage to do that in the first place!”
“If you must know, well, it's a bit of a long story. To put it more simply,” He began pacing back and forth, drumming his fingers together somewhat nervously as he went. “As you know, I'm the one who forced Courage to go into the forest that night after we escaped from the veterinarians. I made him go even when we both knew how dangerous it was in there. He was absolutely livid with me, for good reason too, and I only kept trying to aggravate him even more. He eventually just sort of snapped and started whaling on me. It was...” He slowed to a stop but ultimately didn't finish his thought. “Well, I was asking for it anyway, and he's apologized at least a million times by now.” He looked up at her and gave her a weak smile. “I guess it just never sat with me very well. It seems like my mind can't stop going back to it, no matter how much I don't want it to.”
Nina bit her lip again. So this hadn't been the only time Courage had done something awful to Computer? She was finding her opinion of him plummeting by the second. He was a pretty nice dog after all, but this was inexcusable. Perhaps she had simply misjudged him and Computer was badly in need of a reality check about his 'friend'.
“And...why were you thinking about something like that right now at a time like this?” She asked, knowing fully well why already, but she figuring that Computer needed a chance to admit it to himself as well.
The glowing dog glanced downward, refusing to answer the question. She then reached down and picked him up.
“Hmph!” He exclaimed, pointing a finger at her. “Don't you dare pick me up like some everyday, common mutt! I don't appreciate being manhandled all the time!” He crossed his arms and stuck his nose up into the air.
“You're ignoring my question.” She spoke.
“Because I don't want to answer it!” He stubbornly replied.
“Look, let me phrase it this way. If the only reason you're nice to him is because you fear retaliation if you aren't, then I think you really need to reconsider why you're friends with him.”
Computer winced at her words. “You don't need to put it that way.” He replied rather weakly. “We both know that Courage isn't really like that. It's like I said, I was asking for it. I went out of my way to make him as angry as possible and I got bitten for it. As for today, well, he's right, I should have just told him everything from the start. It only ended up causing even more problems.”
Nina grit her teeth in annoyance. “That doesn't give him an excuse to treat you like crap!”
He let out a laugh. “I've been treating him like crap for his entire life! If anything, you should be having him question his friendship with me, not the other way around! He was right after all! I thought about it a bit and I can't think of one good thing I've done for him as a friend!” He let out an exasperated sigh and shook his head. “He's done so much for me and I haven't done anything back for him! It's inexcusable!”
“Oh, boy. Here we go again...” Nina whispered to herself. “What about, oh, I don't know, the fact that you've been saving his life for as long as you've known him? I'd say that's a pretty friendly thing to do!”
“That's just normal, everyday life! I haven't done any real 'friendshipy' friend stuff for him!”
“Why is it that you huff and complain about everything else but when it comes to Courage you suddenly turn into a big, glowy doormat?”
He blinked up at her. “A...doormat?”
“Ugh! You're a computer! Why don't you have a giant database on figures of speech?”
He rolled his eyes. “Well, you can't expect me to remember every figure of speech ever made!”
“Face it, you're asking Courage to walk all over you! So long as he can threaten his friendship with you he's got as much leverage as he'll ever need! He's not the paragon of kindness that you think he is! So long as he's got something to use against you, he will use it!”
“Oh for goodness sake!” He yelled, slapping his forehead. “He's not some evil schemer looking to drag me around on puppet strings! He just isn't like that!”
“Then what just happened!”
“I'm not happy about it, but that doesn't mean that he was wrong.”
“UGH!” She cried out in frustration. “There's the problem! You never think that he can do you wrong! What he did was manipulative and awful! You can't just let it fly!”
Computer shook his head again. “It's fine. I certainly don't mind. So long as we can still be friends, I don't care about anything else. Speaking of which,” His ears drooped. “are we still friends? Have you seen him at all? Is he...still mad?”
“Uuuugh, I give up.” Nina groaned, completely defeated by Computer's impossible logic. “No, he isn't angry anymore, but I did give him a good chewing out for what he did to you.”
Computer jumped out of her paws and dropped back down onto the carpet. “I don't need your protection and I certainly don't need you sticking up for me!” He snapped. “I've been treated like garbage my entire life and I know for a fact that Courage isn't anything like the other people I've known! He isn't a bad person so don't you dare start treating him like one! I won't stand for it!”
Nina shook her head with a sigh. “You really need to get your head on straight, Compute. If you're still being bothered by what he did to you in that forest then you're obviously not okay with it. The only reason you would have been thinking about it is if you thought he was going to do something similar to you back there in that room.”
“Of course not!” He dismissed her. “I just got caught up in a few bad memories, that's all!”
“Wow, are you really that deeply in denial or are you just trying to save face for Courage at this point?”
A deep frown fell across his face, and then, in some sort of tranquil fury, he stomped up to her. His tone was soft but practically seething with anger as he spoke. “Let me make this very clear. You and Courage are all I have. If I don't have you two, I'm completely alone again, and that means new owners, empty rooms, being left to sit on for weeks on end, stewing in my own boredom and frustration, being forced to watch my own system fall apart right in front of me, or getting stuck in a frantic, exhausting, unending race just to keep it going so that I CAN SPEND EVERY LAST SECOND I HAVE LEFT LOATHING MY MISERABLE EXISTENCE!”
His voice seemed to echo all through the building and then a heavy silence followed. He had grabbed Nina's pajama leg in his anger and was pulling so hard that his nails were ripping right through the fabric.
“I will not go back to that!” He growled out between grit teeth. His entire body was absolutely trembling with anger. “If you dare to try and take away the one good thing that's happened to me in all of my miserable life, I swear I'll-”
“Alright, alright!” She quickly said. “Just stop glaring at me like you're about to turn into every evil computer from every movie ever!”
He let go of her pajama leg but continue to glare viciously up at her. It was like he had shifted into a completely different person and was perfectly willing to follow through on his threat if he had to.
“I said it's alright.” She repeated. “I know you're angry, but please, stop.”
His eyes began to widen. “What on earth am I doing?” He gasped out before burying his face into his paws. “I don't even know if I'm still friends with Courage and here I am burning down even more bridges?” He lightly pounded a fist to his forehead. “Stupid, stupid, stupid! How can I be so stupid?”
“It's alright.” Nina spoke, kneeling down beside him once more. “You're still my friend, I promise.”
“A-are you sure?” He asked, almost jumping back in shock. “Even after I blew up at you like that?”
“I won't hold it against you.” She chuckled.
“Even after I almost threatened to rip your face off?”
“I'd like to see you try!” She laughed.
“Even when it looks like I'm slowly turning into a psychopath?”
“Yep!”
“Er, I am being serious about the psychopath part, you know.”
“And I don't care!”
“A-are you pulling my leg?” He asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Why would I be?”
“But, I don't unders-”
She silenced him with a finger. “I can see why you'd be angry. Nobody would ever want to go back to a horrible life if they could help it. You aren't any less my friend than you were before and I forgive you completely.” Smiling, she patted him on the head. “I can't say I've forgiven Courage though. I'm still sticking by what I said in that you shouldn't let him push you around.”
“Don't pet me like I'm a dog!” Computer complained, but he was smiling though. “And Courage doesn't push me around! At least not anymore than I push him around myself.”
“Well, instead of arguing about it, why don't we go take care of that imposter instead?”
The smile faded from Computer's lips. “That thing could be anywhere by now and I'm honestly too tired to care about it anymore. Just let it do whatever mysterious plotting it wants to! I could care less!”
“Augh! We can't leave that creepy spider thing running around the house! The 'mysterious plotting' it's doing could be seriously dangerous, or worse, deadly!”
Computer rubbed his eyes “I just came back from the dead. You know, that thing you're not supposed to come back from? I think I've earned the right not to care. You can go and try to exorcise our new demonic friend, but I need a break.”
“Fine! Take a nap! You're going to wake up and that thing is going to be sucking your soul out!”
“Alright, alright! I'll go!” He huffed. “But don't blame me if I pass out on the way!”
Complaining under his breath the whole way, he made his way out the door. Nina sighed and shook her head, smiling at just how strange her life had become ever since these two dogs had dropped into it. Even though she had only known Computer for a little while, under all that haughtiness and disdain she could easily sense his fear, and there was a lot of it. It almost seemed as if keeping up his appearance was the only thing that was holding him together anymore, or possibly even keeping him sane. Whether this was a recent development or if he had always been like this, she couldn't tell. Whatever must have happened to make him this way though, she couldn't even imagine. She had some idea, but until he gave her the whole story, she was stuck in the dark.
“Alright, evil twin! You may as well come out of hiding because I'm going to make you wish that you had never gotten up without my permission! Bring it on, idiot!” She heard Computer challenge from out in the hall.
She raced out to join him and was surprised when she passed Courage by. He was standing to left of the door and Computer had apparently gone to the right. How he had not seen Courage standing there, she didn't know. Perhaps he actually had but pretended not to in an attempt to avoid starting another conflict.
Nina stared at the pup. He had a paw reached out as though he had just been about to call out to Computer. How long had he been standing there? How much of their conversation had he heard? She gave him an annoyed glare and turned to join Computer. She didn't feel like asking him at the moment. Actually, she didn't feel like talking to him at all right now.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 109: An Attempt At Friendship
Chapter Text
Chapter 109: An Attempt At Friendship
Courage hobbled along, keeping several steps behind Nina. He knew that she could hear his feet pattering behind her so she must have been intentionally giving him the cold shoulder. He spent several minutes trying to come up with something to say but it seemed that every word he wanted to speak simply got caught in his throat before it would come out.
Finally, after Computer had gone to go check out another room, he managed to work up the nerves to talk to Nina. “Why were you telling him stuff like that?” He asked rather nervously. He had tried to keep himself from sounding accusing but ended up failing completely in that regard.
“Because he isn't beholden to you, even if he acts like he is! You don't have the right to push him around just because he'll let you!”
Courage shrunk back, somehow managing to feel even worse. He opened his mouth to speak but couldn't find his voice yet again.
“I think it's terrible the way he refuses to blame you for anything!”
“Ugh! Will you two not fight?” They both heard Computer ask. He peaked his head out of the door, looking thoroughly unamused, and rolled his eyes at both of them. He seemed completely oblivious to the fact that their fight had 'technically' been a one sided match.
“Hmph!” Nina exclaimed, crossing her arms in the process. “He asked me a question and all I did was give him an answer!”
Computer's eyes narrowed. “Nina, leave Courage alone. There's no reason to be so childish. You don't have to act like a bully.”
Computer was trying to stop an argument instead of being the one who was doing the arguing? What on earth was going on here? He was being surprisingly mellow for a change, something which struck Courage as even more strange. Perhaps this was his own way of trying to make amends with them?
“Can we just worry about the 'evil me' running around right now, guys?” He asked, walking back over to them.
“Compute, I-” Courage tried to say. His voice was once again getting stuck. “I-I'm...”
Computer silenced him with a wave of his paw. “You don't have to apologize. It's alright.”
They both turned to Nina, who was glaring daggers down at Courage.
“Oooor maybe you should.” He backpedaled, giving the poor dog a brief, sympathetic smile.
Courage couldn't help but smile rather weakly himself. Just the fact that Computer was forgiving him so easily was enough to feel joy. Even Nina hadn't managed to sway him with all of her talk. Knowing that he did indeed value their friendship so deeply was both heartening and a bit frightening. Just how far would he go to insure that it continued? He had been willing to compromise his own safety just to make Courage happy with him again, and that was a very scary thought. Nina was right, he shouldn't let himself get pushed around, and Courage knew that he'd have to police himself better after this. No matter what Computer might do to push his buttons, he couldn't allow something like this to happen again. If Computer was striving to be a nicer person for the sake of their friendship, he could do the same as well.
“Now then, where do you suppose my evil twin has gotten off to?” The glowing dog asked, stifling a yawn as he spoke. “I'd try to figure it out but I'm just too tired to think straight anymore. If I were my evil self, I can only imagine that I'd-”
“G-guys!” Nina stammered out, interrupting him. She pointed a finger down the hall and began to tremble.
There it was, standing at the end of the hall and...waving at them?
Yes, indeed. It was just standing there, waving at them in what could only be taken as a mocking gesture.
“Is it...taunting us?” Computer asked, raising an eyebrow.
Gritting his teeth and desperate to redeem himself, Courage charged forward. “I'll get it!” He called out to his friends.
“Courage, hold on! It might-” Computer tried to say, but it was too late to stop him. He instead opted to follow after him, probably thinking that he could keep him safe.
Courage raced forward as fast as his legs would take him. He ignored how tired he was and how badly his muscles were protesting his efforts. He refused to let his illness keep him from doing what he did best. He'd put an end to this imposter and prove that he were still the same dog he'd always been. He would use this chance to make up with the real Computer, and-
His foot hit something, causing him to fly forward. He face-planted with the carpet and was left temporarily dazed.
“Courage?” He heard Computer ask.
He slowly removed his muzzle from the carpet and groaned. What the heck had just happened? He hadn't seen anything in front of him that could have made him trip like that.
Computer stopped just short of where his friend had been sent flying and observed the spot carefully. He then took one big step over it and went over to help Courage up. They both turned their gaze onto his 'evil twin' to make sure that it hadn't tried to ambush them while they were both distracted. It was still standing there, completely unmoving.
“Hey! What just happened?” Nina called out to them, echoing Courage's own thoughts. She was running over to join them, her courage having apparently returned.
“Wait! Wait Wait!” Computer cried out. “Nina! Put on the breaks! You're going to-”
CRASH
“-trip...” He finished before letting out a groan and slapping his forehead. “Ugh, why do I even bother?”
“What's going on?” Courage asked, rubbing his still aching muzzle.
Computer went over to make sure Nina was alright, grumbling under his breath about idiots who never listen to him. He lightly kicked Nina in the side and she let out a muffled moan. Courage joined him at his side, glancing over at the unmoving imposter every few seconds to make sure that it wouldn't do anything while they were distracted. Nina slowly sat up, looking more angry than injured.
“Argh! What did I just trip on?” She asked, once again echoing Courage's own thoughts. She looked over at the place where her foot had gotten caught, but there was nothing there.
“'Evil' me apparently set a trap.” Computer answered, walking over to the spot. “There's a wire here.”
He reached down and plucked at the nearly invisible wire, making it thrum loudly enough for both of his friends to hear.
“I'd say that it's meant to be more of an annoyance than a real trap though.” He went on. “My evil twin probably wanted to goad me into going after it first and when I tripped it probably would have tried to upload me out of this dog body again.”
“Ergh, 'evil' you is kind of a jerk.” Nina replied, wincing in pain from her fall.
“Then I guess it just takes after it's real self.” Courage added in humorously.
“Gee, thanks.” Computer replied with absolutely zero enthusiasm. “I'll have you know that I-OUCH!”
Both friends heard something whiz though the air and hit Computer in the back of the head. He turned and reached down to pick whatever it was up.
“A shoe?” He asked, showing both Nina and Courage the odd weapon. “Oh for the love of-” He sighed. “Who throws a shoe? Honestly!”
He turned his gaze onto the imposter. It was still standing there completely still. It didn't look like it had moved at all, much less thrown anything at him.
“Stop playing pretend!” He scolded the thing. “Nobody else could have thrown that shoe so stop acting all innocent! You think you're so funny, don't you?”
“Computer, be careful!” Courage warned him. He was ready to move at a moments noticed if that imposter tried to attack his friend again.
The glowing dog continued to stomp forward despite the warning. He was obviously less than pleased with his evil twin's antics. “Well, if you're not going to move then maybe I should come to you, hmm? Is that what you want?”
As he closed the distance between them, the imposter Computer suddenly came to life again and skittered off into the room on it's right. Whether it was trying to retreat or lure them into another trap was anyone's guess.
“It's going to try and escape through another window!” Computer called out. “I'm not going to let that happen again!”
Courage rushed forward before his friend could go running off on his own. They needed to stick together in case this was another trap. If it was, Computer would need all the help he could get.
“Wait for me!” Nina yelped. She stumbled forward and joined them near the door.
“Let's go!” Computer snapped impatiently. “There's no time to wait!”
He raced into the room, Courage on his heels. The imposter was once again just standing there, clearly waiting for them to enter. It continued to not move as Computer closed in on it.
Courage's eyes darted around the room, looking for traps. The room seemed completely normal to him, at least for now. If the evil twin was planning on doing something nefarious, it would have to be something invisible or well hidden like the wire.
“Alright, so,” Computer spoke, stopping in front of his misplaced body. “Perhaps we've been going about this all the wrong way.”
The imposter continued to stand stark still. It did not so much as move it's monitor or even regard Computer at all. It was impossible to tell if it were actually listening to him or not.
“Maybe you're not really the 'evil' me,” He went on. “Maybe you're just, um, the 'misunderstood' me. Well, I'm willing to try and work things out with you if you're willing to do the same.” He stuck a paw out to the statue-like machine. “Let's be friends!”
Courage's mouth fell open. Computer was actually trying to befriend the rampaging machine? It seemed like a dangerous thing to do but if it got that creature on their side and willing to tell them just what it is was, then perhaps it was worth a shot.
The machine craned it's monitor to the side, apparently mimicking a confused look. Computer's gesture of friendship had apparently stumped it.
“What's it going to be?” He asked it.
The thing considered him for a moment and then slowly began raising a claw off the ground. Everyone held their breath as it did so.
It kept it's metal arm raised, mimicking Computer's own paw, and waited for him to complete the 'ritual' himself. He looked exceedingly pleased that his plan had panned out and he quickly moved in closer to grab the imposter's claw.
Just then, in a flash of movement, the errant machine drew it's claw back and then flung it forward with as much force as it could muster, punching Computer square in the mouth.
“Ouch!” He yelped, grabbing onto his muzzle. He quickly gave the thing a vicious glare “You lying, betraying, son of a-”
He was forced to duck as it took another swing at him...
Grimacing, he balled his paw up into a fist and punched the machine back. Unfortunately, it bounced harmlessly off the imposter's screen, but not without very nearly breaking his own wrist in the process.
“Ow, ow, ow!” He yelped, jumping from one foot to the other and flailing his injured paw around in an attempt to try and lessen the pain. “You knew I was going to do that, didn't you?” He asked the errant machine as he cradled his arm.
It nodded vigorously in reply, and then, without a seconds notice, it reared back and flung forward, headbutting Computer and knocking him out cold right then and there...
Courage's mouth fell open again. “C-Computer?” He called out to his friend as he crumpled to the floor.
The imposter scurried forward on it's spider-like legs and pushed both him and Nina out of the way as it made it's escape through the door.
Gritting his teeth, Courage got back up onto his feet. He wasn't going to let that thing get away! Fuming with anger, he turned to Nina. “I'm going to go after it! Stay with Computer!”
He then bolted out the door before Nina could say anything back. He could see the fake Computer making it's way down the hall and he refused to lose sight of it. If only he weren't sick, he would have caught up with it in an instant.
“Get back here!” He threatened.
It turned it's monitor completely around without doing the same for the rest of it's body. It continued to run at a brisk pace without losing any of it's speed. Surprisingly enough, it could monitor the strange little dog chasing it without hindering it's movements at all. Whether it found this situation funny, or if it was genuinely scared of Courage, no one would have been able to tell. It's screen was completely unreadable. Even with the real Computer, Courage had often been able tell what he was feeling despite normally having an immovable screen for a face. Call it a doggy sixth sense, but Computer had always had a readable and very human aura about him that Courage could easily pick up on, but this thing? It was completely alien.
It turned into a room on it's left, completely disregarding it's pursuer. Courage slowed to a stop and let out a huff for air. He doubted that his body could take much more of this but he wasn't going to let that imposter get away either. He'd risk an attack if he had to. He wanted to make up for what he had done to Computer, and stopping his rogue body was the best way to do that.
Taking in a deep breath, he slowly made his way over to the door, ready for whatever that trickster might have planned for him next.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 110: Rage Against The Machine
Chapter Text
Chapter 110: Rage Against The Machine
Entering the room with slow and silent steps, Courage was greeted only by boxes and other random items. Like every other room in the building, this one was filled to the brim with various things as well. The boxes were neatly plied all the way up to the ceiling and there was only just enough room to walk around even for someone as small as him.
Where had Computer's body gone then? He couldn't see it anywhere and unless the imposter had turned it's screen off, he couldn't spot any light coming from it either. He suspected that it was hiding in among the cluttered boxes, but even then, it should have been giving off a noticeable glow no matter where it had gone.
“Where are you?” He called out, feeling particularly brave. “I know you're in here! Come out!”
A soft creaking sound caught his attention from somewhere behind him and he whipped around just in time to see the door slowly inching shut. The imposter Computer was standing there, a claw up against the now closed door. It's screen was indeed switched off.
Courage took a step back, his bravery quickly turning into fear. It had hid behind the door this whole time! Now he was trapped in here with that thing!
The fake Computer seemed to regard him for a moment as it's screen flickered back to life. It removed it's claw from the door and 'stared' at him with curiosity. Then, moving with it's unnatural speed, it charged forward....
…........................
A soft groan alerted Nina to that Computer was regaining consciousness. She knelt down beside him and placed a paw onto his back.
“Hey, are you alright?” She asked.
Computer raked his nails across the carpet as he slowly raised his head up off the ground. Gritting his teeth, he angrily yelled, “That imposter is dead! DEAD!”
“Yep, he's mad...” She sighed.
Still ranting, he got up off the floor, clutching his head as he did so. “I extend my hand in friendship, friendship, and what does that good for nothing, half-baked copycat do? He goes and stabs me in the back!” He yelled. “I swear I'm going to rip off every last one of his legs! I'm going to shove his-”
“ARRRRAAAAAGGGGGGG!”
Nina watched as Computer's face went from blue to pale in ten seconds flat....
He immediately turned to turned to her and yelled, “You let him go after that thing all by himself? Are you CRAZY?”
“He, er, didn't exactly give me a chance to stop him.” She replied with a shrug. “He was gone before I-” She didn't get a chance to finish her sentence though, Computer was already out the door and running...
…..........................
Courage let out a scream at the top of his lungs and only just barely managed to leap out of the way as the imposter came barreling towards him. It dug it's claws into the floor and slid to a stop upon realizing that it's prey had escaped it's attack. Panting, Courage watched as it turned it's screen onto him. He slowly inched backwards, afraid that it might try to charge him again.
No! He couldn't allow that thing to scare him! He wasn't going to beat it by being a coward! He'd have to be brave! He'd have to outsmart it somehow!
He stood up straight and glared at the fake Computer. He was ready to take it on headfirst. There had to be a way he could shut it down. Perhaps if he could just reach the power switch...
“Hiya!” He yelled, putting on a mock karate pose.
It craned it's monitor ever so slightly to the side, either amused or confused by his strange display.
“Let's finish this!” He challenged. “I'm ready!”
Apparently taking up the challenge, the imposter angled itself so that it was fully facing him once again. It raised a claw, and then with a strange sound a lot like metal grinding on metal, it's entire arm shot forward only giving Courage a few seconds to duck.
“Whoa!” He cried out, just barely avoiding the new attack.
He stared in awe at the stretched out arm. It reached all the way across the room, passing right through several boxes and had imbedded itself in the wall on the other side. The imposter quickly retracted it, showing not only a perfect claw shaped hole through the boxes, but though the wall as well. It had somehow 'fired' that thing with such force that it had actually gone right through the wall and all the way outside! Courage didn't dare think about what would have happened if that had been his head instead. If there was one thing for certain, Computer had never displayed abilities like this before...
….....................
“Where did they go?” Computer asked in frustration. “We need to hurry! Who knows what that thing might do to Courage!”
“I-I don't know.” Nina replied, clearly at a loss. “I was more concerned about you when Courage ran off.”
“Augh! They could be anywhere!” He cried out. “Come on, dog! You were screaming like a little girl not even five seconds ago! Why did you have to shut up now? We're never going to find them if they don't start making some noise!”
“You don't think 'evil' you got him?”
“Don't even suggest that!” He yelped. “I won't allow it! If that thing so much as ruffles his fur, I swear I'm going to tear out every last microchip he has!”
“Calm down.” Nina cautioned. “Getting angry just because your evil twin bested you isn't going to help us find them.”
“This isn't about whether or not I've been insulted!” He shot back. “Courage could get hurt or-or killed! He just had to go off and play the hero, didn't he? If he has one of his attacks out there that thing will slice him to pieces long before we ever find them! He's completely helpless when his illness acts up!”
“I'm sure he's fine. He's survived worse after all.”
“He wasn't sick back then!”
“But that doesn't mean he's any less resourceful.”
“If he really is alright, why isn't he screaming anymore?” He asked her, looking completely mortified. “Screaming to him is like breathing for everyone else!”
“I don't know, but we shouldn't go and assume the worst.”
Computer shook his head. “Look, there isn't time to argue about this! I'm going to go check the floor below this one. There's a chance they went that way. You should check all the rooms up here. Just be quick about it. If you see anything, yell. That's better than anything Courage is doing right now.” He grumbled out with a roll of his eyes.
“Alright, but be careful.”
“The only one who needs to be careful is that good for nothing doppelganger! If he does anything to Courage...” He clenched his fist, displaying just how serious he was about all this. “Stupid, idiot dog! Always having to charge face first into danger! He's going to be the end of me!”
On that note, he took off running. There wasn't any time to waste. That imposter could have skinned Courage alive ten times over by now. He hated to think about what state he might find the dog in. Why did that idiot have to go after that faker all by himself? Didn't he understand what he was getting into?
Coming up to the staircase, Computer made a sharp turn for it. He didn't want to slow down for any reason. There were a lot of floors to check and his friend could have gone down any one of them. Just as he was about to step down onto top step, he felt something catch his foot and he stumbled forward.
Another wire trap. He had completely forgotten that his twin had set up a wire trap before and hadn't even considered the possibility that it might have set them up in other places as well...
He was sent crashing down every last step, hitting the bottom-most floor with a painful thunk. He could have easily woken up half of Nowhere with all the sound he made....
“Stairs....” He groaned. “Why is it always stairs? I'm so tired of falling down stairs....”
He didn't bother sitting back up. He hurt all over. Why, oh why did so many of his escapades always have to end like this?
CLICK
His eyes shot open at that sound, and, much to his annoyance and horror, he found a metal safe strung up by a rope above him, no doubt having been found in one of the building's many rooms and no doubt having been set up by his evil twin. Moving fast, he rolled out of the way just in time as it fell. The safe shook the entire building as it hit the floor.
“Ha! You're not going outsmart me, you stupid copycat!” He laughed. “You may have tripped me up once, but you're not-”
CLICK
Horrified, he looked up again. There was another, identical safe strung above him and he was two seconds too late to escape the falling chunk of metal.
“Oh, come on!” He yelled, mere milliseconds before,
CRASH!
…....................................
“Augh!” Courage cried out as he dodged a swipe from one of the imposter Computer's claws. He had procured a broom that had been lying around with the other items in the room, but the quick witted machine had nearly reduced it to splinters already. It was his only shield against the flurry of swipes and it wasn't going to last much longer.
“Eeesh!” He yelped, jumping back as the imposter took a swipe at his legs.
He retaliated by swinging the broom at it, but it easily jumped out of the way. It was so fast. He couldn't help but get the impression that it was only playing around with him. He had a horrible feeling that if this thing really wanted him dead, he'd be dead right now. How much longer it was willing to play around, he didn't want to know.
The imposter reached over and grabbed the broom right out of his paws. Using it's unnatural strength, it tossed it away only to have it hit the wall and stick into it like an arrow.
“Oh, no.” Courage whimpered, backing away.
It fixated it's screen on him again and charged forward. Before he could even react, the machine tackled him and sent him flying into a pile of boxes.
Groaning, he slowly tumbled out. Various objects were falling all around him. It felt like he had been hit by a speeding car far more than being hit by a walking computer creature...
Thinking fast, he grabbed one of the things that had fallen out of the boxes and threw it at the machine. He was surprised to see it collided with it's monitor and fall to the floor. The machine glanced over at the object and craned it's monitor ever so slightly to side again. It then turned back to Courage.
“Yeah! You like that?” He asked thing. “Here! Have some more!”
He grabbed another item and tossed it at the renegade machine. This time it did jump out of the way. Seemingly frustrated with this new development, it reared up to charge at him again but he quickly threw another object at it and it was forced to get out of the way.
“Take that! And that!” He yelled, throwing everything he could get his paws on.
The imposter Computer couldn't avoid the entire rain of objects and thus began to suffer from several direct hits. Most of the stuff bounced harmlessly off it's monitor but it was clearly getting more and more annoyed by every failed attempt to avoid the barrage. Fast as it may be, a computer on spider legs was not exactly very maneuverable, especially when it was under fire from a bunch of small objects.
Courage picked up a hammer in among the other boxed items and threw it as hard as he could. He was left gasping when the angry machine suddenly snatched it right out of the air and flung it back at him. He didn't get a chance to duck down, and before he even knew it, he lying on the ground with an aching head and bruised muzzle.
“Ooooh, ow....” He groaned. He wasn't even given a chance to regain his sense before a claw grabbed his foot and pulled him, upside down, into the air. He was suddenly face to, er, screen, with the imposter and it did not appear to be very happy.
He swallowed hard, unsure of what to say. “I, uh-” He squeaked out. “I'm s-sorry for, ARAAAAGGGG-”
The irate machine swung him around by the leg like a medieval mace and then let him go flying. He struck yet another pile of boxes and before he could get up, the machine was already on him again. It clamped a claw down on his neck and began to squeeze....
….................................
Nina had quite an annoying time trying to remember what the combination for that safe had been. The moment she got it open, Computer came tumbling out, looking considerably worse for ware.
“Are you okay?” She asked him. “I heard the crash all the way up on the top floor.”
“I just had a two ton hunk of metal fall onto my head. How do you think I feel?” He asked, slowly getting back up onto his feet. “Bah! That good for nothing doppelganger set another trap!”
“Well, I haven't run into anything, except for that wire me and Courage got caught on before, but that was meant for you after all.”
“How the heck did you get down here without falling?” He asked, rubbing his aching head as he did so.
This made her laugh. “I'm trying to be careful, unlike someone else I know. I figured that if there was any place an imposter would want to trip someone, it would be the staircase. Lo and behold I find a wire strung there.”
“Bah! Whatever you say, Sherlock! Your 'deductive' skills didn't help me much!”
“That's because I'm not the one who's running around like a chicken with their head cut off.” She jokingly replied.
“Only because I'm trying to get to Courage before he's the one with his head cut off!” He argued.
“Well, we should probably stick together then if that evil twin of yours booby-trapped the house. We might be a little safer that way.”
“Hmph! You just want me to be the one who trips the traps before you do! Besides, we'll cover more ground if we split up again!”
“And who's going to help you if you get stuck inside another safe, hmm?”
Computer slapped his forehead. “Fine! Stay! But if Courage gets hurt because we didn't get to him in time, I'm blaming you!”
“Heeey, it's your body who's walking around, not mine!”
“And you're the one who keeps holding me up from going after it! Enough chit-chat! We need to get moving!”
“You started it...” She sighed.
“Did you check all the rooms on that floor we were on?” He asked her as he raced back over to the staircase.
“No, I kinda got distracted by the loud crashing sounds. I thought it might have been them but instead I found you practically crushed to death.”
“Okay, we'll finish those rooms first and then-”
“Wait, wait, wait! Don't forget about the wire!” She cautioned him as he barreled up the staircase.
“Yes, yes! I'm not going to fall for the same trick twice!”
“I bet you would have if I hadn't pointed it out!”
“Says you!” He argued.
Upon reaching the top floor, they both made their way over to the first door on their right.
“Alright, so we were in that room down there when my evil twin knocked me out.” Computer said, pointing down the hall. “You checked those other rooms over there, right?”
“Yep! I stopped right around here when you had your little 'accident' downstairs.”
He rolled his eyes and reached up for the doorknob only to hesitate halfway there. “Why don't you go in first?” He suggested.
“So I can be the one who springs the trap?” She asked with a sigh.
“Bah! I seriously doubt there's a trap in there! My evil twin couldn't have had nearly enough time to booby trap the entire building!”
“If you don't think there's a trap in there, why are you so hesitant to go in?” She asked before crossing her arms.
“Fine! I'll go first!” He relented. “We're just going to waste time arguing like this anyway.”
Taking a deep breath, he grabbed the doorknob and walked inside....only to have a bucket come crashing down onto his head with a splash.
“Yeeeah, I think you're evil twin really did booby trap the whole house.” Nina spoke, reaching down to help him pull the bucket off his head.
“You owe me!” He snapped the moment it slid up with a sickening, squelching sound. He was covered in some kind of thick, nasty, something. “Alright, seriously, what is this stuff?” He asked in a huff, trying to get some of it off himself but only managing to smear it in deeper into his fur. “Please, please, please tell me this isn't gasoline.” He groaned.
“I don't think so.” Nina replied. “We'd be able to smell it if it was.”
“Ugh! I don't know if I should be happy that this isn't gasoline or worried because I'm covered in something that neither of us know what it is!”
“Look, I'll go get a towel and-”
“No! I'm not going to let that doppelganger have the last laugh! We need to keep moving!”
“A-are you sure?” She asked, rubbing her head. “It could still be flammable, whatever that stuff is.”
“It's just an annoyance! Nothing more!” He snapped. He quickly stomped, or more like squelched over to the opposite door on their left. “I'll be the one laughing when I catch-”
POOF
The moment he opened the door, the hallway was suddenly flooded with white. Nina jumped back to try and avoid the barrage, but the strange snow was everywhere and completely inescapable.
She reached a paw out and grabbed one of the 'snowflakes'. “A feather?” She asked, staring at it with surprise.
Computer took a step back. He was completely covered head to toe in white feathers. They had stuck to him as easily as if he had been covered in glue. In fact, that stuff could have been glue.
“Pillow feathers?” Nina asked. “That imposter rigged a trap to cover you in pillow feathers?”
Computer spat out several of the feathers in reply. “That damn thing is just mocking me now, isn't it?” He asked. “I'll make it pay! I won't stand for this! First it betrays me! Then it attacks my friend! Now it's messing with me for fun!”
He turned back to the room and eyed something in among the unusual snow. He took a step forward to get a closer look and laughed. “Hmm, that might actually work! I think I've found the perfect weapon to battle my evil twin with! Ha! It'll put him out of commission long before he can even beg for mercy!”
Nina stepped in to get a closer look as well. “You've got to be kidding me...” She sighed the moment she caught sight of it.
….......................
Courage was running out of air, fast. He shifted his eyes around, trying to find something that he could use to pry the machine's claw off of him. It's grip was growing ever tighter and he knew fully well that the thing could easily pop his head right off if it really wanted to.
'Come on! There's gotta be something!' He thought to himself.
He felt his paw touch an object and he grabbed it, pulling it up to his face so that he could see it.
'A magnet!' He exclaimed. Now he just had to find out if it would actually do something to the machine or not. He wasn't even sure if this strange being could be stopped at all anymore.
He waved the magnet in front of it's screen to show it what he had. He didn't expected it to react, but when it suddenly let go of him and jumped back in horror, he knew that the magnet did indeed frighten the machine. It 'was' still a vulnerable piece of electronics after all!
Coughing for breath, it took him a few moments to stop gasping for air. He slowly stood up and glared at the imposter Computer, who was slowly backing away and clearly trying to get closer to the door.
“You're not going anywhere!” He yelled. He raised the magnet up in a threatening manner and the machine stepped back with fear. “Don't move an inch!” He threatened it.
He slowly took a step forward. The thing clearly wanted to run but it remained rooted to the spot. In some strange turn of events, he now had the machine under total compliance.
“If you run, I'll throw this at you.” He said to it. “And you know what a good shot I am by now. Heck, I bet I'm an even better shot when this thing is attracted to you.”
He got the impression that the imposter Computer was sneering him. He could practically see it on it's screen. Often as a pup he had felt that if he stared too long into Computer's screen he'd eventually see a pair of eyes staring back at him. That was how he felt right now. It seemed that if he stared at it too long, he'd eventually see the completely alien being inside.
“Alright, who are you?” He demanded. “What are you? Why are you running around in Computer's body and why are you attacking us?”
It seemed to consider him for a moment. A long pause followed before, much to Courage's surprise, letters began to type out across it's screen. It typed slow and deliberately, leaving him standing there holding his breath the entire time.
'We are-'
CRASH!
Courage jumped as the door slammed open. What he could only call a blue, glowing chicken entered the room. A pair of angry eyes could be seen peering out between it's feathers and it all but flung itself at the imposter the moment it saw it.
“Wait, Computer, don't!” Courage cried out, but it was too late. The words on the imposter Computer's screen had already disappeared and it was jumping backward to avoided the real and somehow feathered Computer.
“This is it!” Computer yelled. “You're going to pay for humiliating me!”
“Come on, Computer!” Courage growled. “I'd almost gotten it to-ACK!”
The 'evil' Computer had swung around behind him so fast that he barely even had a chance to register it. It clamped a claw around his neck and easily picked him up into the air. He felt the magnet slip out of his fingers and clatter onto the floor.
“Put the dog down, you half-baked faker!” Computer yelled.
The machine was on the glowing, feathered dog in an instant. It raised Courage into the air and....
WHAM!
BAM!
SLAM!
The imposter smashed Courage down onto Computer over and over again, much to the shock and surprise of both of them. It kept up at it until Computer finally stumbled backwards trying get away from the unusual assault.
He immediately turned to Nina. “Don't help or anything!” He yelled.
“Uh, that thing just turned Courage into a weapon. I think I'm going to sit this one out.” She replied, laughing rather sheepishly.
Computer rolled his eyes and turned back to his renegade body. “You think this is all one big joke, don't you?”
It stood there staring at him, Courage still dangling by the neck, gripped in one of it's claws. It did not so much as twitch as it analyzed it's foe.
“Why don't you say anything?” He asked. “If I can talk, you can too. Speak!”
It craned it's monitor ever so slightly to side again, but it did not reply.
“Fine! Don't say anything then! But you had better put Courage down! I won't allow him you to harm him!”
It continued to stare.
“I won't ask you again.” Computer threatened.
“Augh! Ack!” Courage choked out. The claw clamped around his neck was beginning to tighten. He reached his paws up to try and pry himself loose but that thing had an iron grip, literally.
“Now you're just trying to make me mad!” Computer yelled. “Put him down! NOW!”
“Aruuagh!” Courage choked. The machine was tightening it's claw even tighter around his neck. He couldn't breath at all anymore. At this point it felt like his eyes were about to pop out of his head more than anything else.
“That's it! I didn't want to have to destroy my own body but you've left me no other choice!” Computer yelled.
“Are you sure about this?” Nina asked him rather warily. “We don't know what might happen.”
“Oh, I know exactly what's going to happen.” He replied, refusing to break eye contact with his doppelganger. “I'm going to shut you down for good!” He yelled, reaching a paw out to Nina and then, “Say hello to my little friend!” He yelled, catching the huge water gun that she tossed to him. He immediately pointed it at the imposter machine.
“Put him down or else you're going up in sparks!” He threatened. “I don't want to have to do this so don't give me an excuse!”
Courage's vision was beginning to fade. He didn't even have the strength to flail around anymore. If Computer was going to stop the imposter, it had to be now. Unfortunately, he couldn't even give a signal to his friend that he didn't have any air left.
“Last warning!” Computer growled.
Courage's neck nearly snapped as the imposter tightened it's grip on him one last time. He was able to let out one last choking gasp and that was it. A few seconds more and he knew he'd lose consciousness.
“Leave him alone!” Computer yelled, finally pulling the trigger on the water gun.
Rather than his doppelganger getting fried...it instead swung Courage around in front of itself and used him as a shield...
The next thing Courage knew was that he was cold and wet. It was enough to shock him out of his near unconsciousness. The imposter Computer's grip had lessened on his neck and he could finally breath again. Unfortunately, he was still being blasted with a torrent of water and was left sputtering for what little air he could get.
The water gun slowly petered out and Computer's fake was no worse for wear. It's screen held a few water droplets, but aside from that it hadn't gotten even slightly wet enough to get shorted out.
“Aww, come on! That's cheating!” Computer yelled. “You can't use him as a shield!”
“He obviously just did...” Nina quipped.
Absolutely fuming, Computer charged forward and jumped right onto the imposter's monitor, much to the surprise of all three watchers. He took the water gun and began bashing it down onto the monitor over and over again.
“Why, won't, you, DIE!” He yelled out between every hit. Sadly, the plastic water gun was not capable of doing anything except bouncing harmlessly off the machine. At the very best, he could only annoy his evil twin, and annoyed it was indeed getting.
The imposter raised a claw into the air and snatched the water gun right out of his paws. It tossed it away and then returned it's attention onto it's adversary. Computer was forced to duck out of the way as it swung a snapping claw at him.
“Alright, time for plan B.” He said to himself.
He avoided another swing from his 'evil' twin and reached down to press the power button. His paw only just barely touched it before his imposter reached around and grabbed his arm. It was strong. All he had to do was put just a little more presser on the switch and yet...
It wrenched his arm away, easily overcoming him with it's immense strength. In a sense, they had just played an arm wresting match, and he had lost. As long as he were stuck in this weak little flesh creature body, his organic muscles would never be a mach against pure mechanical strength.
The imposter hadn't let go of his arm. It swung him forward, right off the monitor, and left him hanging there by his arm, staring into what had once been his own screen.
“What now, hmm?” He asked his twin with about as much defiance as he could muster. “If this is supposed to be the best you have to offer, I'm not impressed!”
“YAAAA!” Nina yelled, jumping into the fray. The imposter Computer swung the real one around and tossed him at her with enough force to send her flying back when he 'landed' in her stomach.
“Uaaaggh...” She groaned upon hitting the floor. She reached a paw down and grabbed Computer, who had all but been knocked out from his 'flight'. “Are you doing all right?” She asked.
“I'm feeling great. ” He muttered out sarcastically. “I feel like I'm on top of the world!”
“Good for you.” She groaned. “I'm the one who just had the equivalent of a glowing, blue bowling ball nearly knock a hole through my stomach.”
“Oh, of course! And I'm the one who just had my head smash into the flesh creature equivalent of a brick wall!
“Well, maybe if you didn't have suck a thick skull....” She sighed.
“Hmph! Well, maybe if you didn't-” He was cut when a claw reached out from behind him and clamped down on his neck. The imposter Computer immediately wrenched him away from Nina and began bashing his head up again Courage's....
“Alright...OW!...it's official...OUCH!....we are....That really hurts, you jerk!....the most incompetent....Again, really?....team....Not the face!....EVER!” He cried out between blows.
“Computer,” Courage choked out. “magnet...ouch!...over there...ow!....get it-ACK!” The claw around his neck tightened to try and shut him up.
Computer scanned the floor for the magnet. It was, of course, a bit difficult to do when your head was being repeatedly smashed up against your friend's, but...
“Nina! Over there! Get that!” He yelled, spotting the unmistakable horse shoe shape in among the rest of the junk.
“A magnet?” She asked, quickly moving in to get it.
“Yes! Hurry! It might just work!”
“Catch!” She yelled, tossing it to him.
The imposter stopped it's assault on the two dogs upon seeing the the magnet whirling towards it. It flung the real Computer away and jumped sideways to avoid the object. The magnet clattered to the ground and all eyes were left upon it.
“He still has Courage!” Nina cried out.
“Not for long!” Computer yelled, scrambling forward to get the magnet.
The imposter raced forward to stop him. It's spider legs were moving faster than they ever had before. It was too late though, Computer snatched the magnet up off the ground and tossed it at his twin. Well, that's what he had wanted to do, but....
“What?” He asked. Rather than go flying, the magnet had instead turned around and....attached itself to his arm. “Oh, come on!” He yelled, trying to shake the thing off. “Really, really?”
The imposter Computer all but crashed forward in a panic, using the distraction to try and make an escape. It was clearly afraid of being 'fried' by the magnet and it was doing everything in it's power to get away. It still held Courage in it's grip however, and it didn't appear to have any plans to let him go.
“You're not going anywhere!” Nina yelled, jumping out in front of it just as it neared the door.
It's only escape route blocked, the fake Computer swiveled it's monitor around to try and find a new course of action. The real Computer was still trying to contend with the magnet, but he was close enough to the only window in the room that his twin couldn't possibly escape through there without risking coming into 'contact' with the magnet.
It turned back to Nina and raised a claw into the air. That same metal grinding noise Courage had heard before started up again, signaling that....
He let out a squeak of a cry to try and warn her and she thankfully got the hint. She dove out of the way just before the claw shot forward, breaking right through the door and probably through the wall on the other side as well.
“Geez!” She cried out upon turning around to see the elongated arm going right through the door.
The imposter began retracting it's arm. As soon as it was through the door again, it swung it like a whip. Nina ducked once more just in time to avoid it. It hit the wall beside her with such force that it left a long gash in the wallpaper and the exposed wood behind it.
“Oh, man. Dad is going to be so mad when he sees this mess!” She yelped.
The whip like arm was swung again, this time striking her in the stomach and sending her flying. She hit the wall behind her head first and sunk to the floor.
“Nina?” Computer called. “Leave her alone, you good for nothing-”
He was cut off as the imposter turned it's whip onto him. He managed to dodge the brunt of the attack, but the claw did manage to strike his arm and it was enough to dislodge the magnet and sent it flying...right out the window. It left a horse shoe shape in the glass where it went through....
“Aaand we're doomed.” He sighed. “Might as well just raise a white flag at this point. We're never going to-HEY!”
His doppelganger had smashed the door open, apparently having lost all interest in the real Computer once the magnet threat was gone. It scurried out of the room as fast as it's legs would take it and, unwilling to let the thing escape again, Computer followed suit.
“Get back here, you coward!” He yelled, but try as he might, he couldn't catch up with his twin.
In a last ditch effort to stop the machine, he dove forward. He managed to grab one of it's legs and very nearly tripped the thing in the process. It easily recovered from the immobilization of one of it's legs and began using the combined strength of all five remaining legs to try and pull itself of his grip.
“You are not running off with my friend!” He growled. He was using every last ounce of strength his weak, organic body could muster. He would not allow this to happen. He would not allow his copy-cat foe to harm Courage.
“Let him go!” He yelled out through grit teeth.
This strange little tug of war was far from over. His doppelganger was strong, much too strong. He'd never known that his real body was capable of such strength. It was just one new enigma in along with the rest. If only it would talk. If only he could get an answer out of it....
Their stalemate continued on. He could feel his dog's muscles beginning to give out. They were all but shaking with exhaustion. How he had even mustered the energy to oppose the imposter's incredible mechanical strength, he had no idea. There was only one final option he could try, but no, that was out of the question. He would not use 'it', not even in a situation like this. Not even when Courage was....
“Compute, help!” He heard his friend cry out. “It's trying to-ACK!”
He could hear his friend's strangled attempts to breathe. The imposter was no doubt choking him again, obviously sending a message that if he didn't let go his friend would 'get it', so to speak.
This was it. He had to do it. Regardless of what might happen to him, he had to do it. Either his twin was going to strangle Courage to death right in front of his eyes, or it would just take him somewhere else and do something even more horrible to him later. He had to stop it, right here and right now.
Closing his eyes, he mentally reached for his power. As soon as he could start sensing the metal and machinery around him, he'd-
“Ah!” He cried out. He felt something clamp down on his back, breaking his contraction completely. He knew it was a claw, somehow that damn thing could spare one even with all the pulling it was doing, but he also knew that he couldn't risk letting go of it's leg, not even to try and pull the claw out. He could not spare a paw, there was no way he could keep holding on with just one arm.
“Upload in progress, huh?” He muttered, closing his eyes.
He didn't need to see the screen to know what was happening, he could feel it. He was once again being hooked up with his system, just like last time. There was no mistaking it now. There was nothing being downloaded into the dog. The imposter had never tried to download anything into the dog, it wasn't trying to get out. That thing was trying to suck him back in. It was trying to force him to face it head on in his own system. He was NOT willing to go through with that though. Whatever was lurking in there now, he didn't have to be hooked up to his system to know that it was bad news. It felt big, it felt powerful, it felt like something he had no chance of overcoming even when he was about to be put on a leveled playing field.
“Wait...” He murmured. “I know you. I know all of you.”
The words, 'COME HOME', spoke clearly in his mind. He very nearly listened to them if not for the urgent desire to save Courage still grounding him to reality. Memories, so many forgotten memories suddenly buffeted him. For a moment, he knew everything. For a moment he was nearly swept up in the chaos of his remembrance, but then....he grabbed the claw and ripped it out of his back. Before he could even realize what was going on, it all went away in a flash. The entire strange event was lost, corrupted along with so many of his other memories. The imposter escaped, slipping through his fingers while he was temporarily 'lost', so to speak.
“Ugh, what just happened?” He groaned, rubbing his head.
A screaming headache threatened to split his skull in two. For a moment he was certain the imposter had hit him, but no, he didn't feel hurt at all, except for the headache itself of course. He suddenly couldn't remember how he had gotten there. It was like he had blacked out. He could remember chasing the imposter and grabbing it's leg, but then...nothing.
“Why, oh why do these things have to keep happening to me?” He muttered out sarcastically. He had to reach a paw out to grab the wall before he fell over. His head was pounding so hard that it was making his vision go black.
“I can't stop now.” He quietly reaffirmed to himself. “That thing still has Courage and Nina needs help too.”
He tried to keep his eyes open but that only managed to make his head hurt worse. Everything had gone blurry, well, at least when his vision wasn't going completely black instead.
“I hope she's okay.” He sighed. “She's going to have to wait though, I need to go after Courage first. He's the one who's in the most immediate danger.” He pressed a paw up against his forehead. “IF I can ever start functioning again.” He grumbled. “For goodness sake, what the heck happened? What did that faker do? The only time I've felt even remotely like this was....” His eyes shot open, only to be assaulted by pain again.
“No, no, it can't be my system.” He quietly reassured himself. “Not after all that work I just did. There's no way it could be anywhere near collapsing. It is here after all, in this dog body with me, it must be. At least I think it is. Actually, shouldn't it be there with my real body too? But...how can it be here and there all at the same time? Ugh, this nonsense is just making my head hurt even worse! If that stupid twin found a way to damage my system then I'll just have to work around it! I'm not about to drop dead again! Hmph! I didn't come back from the dead just to die again only a few hours later!”
How he was ever going to find his twin again in such a state, he didn't know. Rather than waste anymore time, he stumbled forward, using the wall to keep himself upright. He could only keep his eyes open for a few seconds at a time, lest he nearly double over from the pain it caused, but he wasn't going to give up because of it. He knew that the imposter could ambush him at any moment and he knew that he could easily pass right by it in his near blindness, but he had to do something. He couldn't leave Courage to his fate. If that thing was going to use his friend as bait, he'd just have to take it. He wasn't going to let Courage get hurt, or worse, killed.
“Of all the times I could use Nina's help,” He said to himself. “she had to go get herself knocked out.”
As he walked, the pain in his head slowly began to recede. That was at least one good sign. That meant it wasn't his system causing the issue. If it had been, he doubted he would survive. After all the fortifications both he and Courage had put into place, if it was still falling apart, that simply meant he had passed the point of no return. There would have been no means to save him if it had become that bad.
“Stupid flesh creatures and their stupid painful brains!” He complained. “Who ever thought headaches were a good idea? Honestly!”
Stopping for a moment, he shook his head. He could finally open his eyes now and his vision wasn't blurring as much anymore. He was still confused over what had happened though. What could his 'evil' twin do that would cause symptoms like that? Every time he tried to pick through his memory banks to find an answer he just...
“Something happened, I know it did.” He whispered to himself. “It feels...wrong. Something feels incredibly wrong. Why can't I remember what happened? It was...” He trailed off, partly mystified. It seemed like he was so close to remembering something and yet he couldn't force it out. “Bet it's this stupid dog's brain.” He sighed. “I can never remember anything while I'm in here.”
He was reaching the end of the hall. To his right there stood one last staircase leading upwards. As he neared it he felt a cool breeze ruffle his fur.
“Hmm, that must lead up to the roof.” He noted. “But why is there a breeze? Wait...the imposter didn't-”
He raced forward, panic welling up inside of him. “Courage!” He called out. He so badly didn't want his fears to be confirmed.
The staircase lead up to a door that had been left swinging wide open. A bright orange sky could be seen through it. The sun was finally starting to come up. They'd all been awake for such a long time now and now it was morning as well....
Gasping from exhaustion, Computer all but toppled onto the roof. His eyes immediately turned to the imposter. It was standing near the the edge on the other side and it still had Courage in it's clutches. It swung it's screen around to look at him.
“Put...Courage...down!” He yelled out to the thing. He was still trying to catch his breath.
Courage's desperate eyes met his. The poor pup looked worn out from all the nonsense that awful machine had been putting him through.
“I am not playing around anymore!” He threatened his twin. “I can shut you down in an instant if I have to! Don't think that I won't do it!”
The imposter responded by dangling Courage over the edge. He could almost hear the thing silently laughing at him as it did so.
Courage's pleading, terrified eyes never left his....
“This is your last warning. Put him down.” He repeated, keeping much more calm this time. He turned his eyes away from Courage and let them fall onto that emotionless screen. This was it. Their confrontation was going to end here, one way or another.
He reached for his ability, no longer caring what would happen. There was no other way to stop his twin, he knew it. He'd shut it down at the source. No 'OFF' switch would be required. Somehow that thing was generating it's own power without an external source, or even a charge like he himself had been reliant on. He could feel it. Actually, he could feel all the electrical sources around him. Heck, he could even feel the plumbing in the walls below him. To what extent his unusual ability extended to was a mystery. Perhaps even metal itself was at his command. There was a good chance he was about to find out too if shutting down his doppelganger didn't work.
“Listen, it doesn't have to be like this.” He said, trying to reason with it. “There's, well, there's never been anyone else like me around before, or at least as far as I've ever known. I'm perfectly willing to forgive you for everything you've done just so long as you let my friend go. I don't know who or what you are, but I'm sure we can find a way to work things out. I'd...I'd rather like to have someone who's the same as me around.”
That damnable machine didn't even consider it. It released it's grip on Courage, and with a yelp of surprise, the dog vanished over the edge.
“Courage!” He cried out.
He did not wait another second. All the power running through his foe was severed in an instant. It's screen went dark and it toppled over without another sound. Thinking fast, he willed several cables to rip themselves free from within their walls and then had them burst out into the open air. He didn't know where Courage was. He didn't even know if his friend had hit the ground yet. Still, he blindly waved the cables through the air in a desperate attempt to catch his friend.
Utter relief washed over him when he felt the cables go taut. He'd done it! He had caught Courage! And better yet, he hadn't burst into flames for doing so either! He wasn't going to melt after all!
He willed the cables to move upwards until they were finally at level with the roof. Courage was completely caught up in them, looking both confused and as pale as sheet. The poor dog had probably thought he was as good as dead and even more so, he had probably gotten a good shock when those cables had burst out of the wall and caught him.
Smiling, he deposited his friend onto the roof and then let the cables fall limp. “Are you alright?” He asked, running over to his friend.
“D-did you just-” Courage stammered out. The poor dog really had turned a pale white.
“I didn't have a choice. It was the only way I could stop that annoying faker and save you from becoming a messy pancake.”
“And y-you didn't-” He continued to stammer.
“I'm perfectly alright. Hahaha! I don't even feel the slightest bit warm! I'm sure that if I were going to burst into flames it would have happened by now.”
He waited for the dog to calm down a bit more before continuing. “I don't think my body is going to cause anymore trouble. I can't feel any energy coming from it and that hopefully means it's out of commission for good.”
“Are you...going to be able to use it again?” Courage asked.
“I didn't break anything. I just, 'shut it off', so to speak. It should still work fine.”
“And what if that 'thing' is still in there?”
“Well, we'll just have to find out, now won't we?” He replied, walking over to his body and kneeling down. “It'll be a shame if it really is gone for good though.”
“WHAT?” Courage yelped. “Are you crazy? That thing tried to kill us!”
“Well, I've been thinking that maybe whatever caused my creation, whatever might be in this machine that made it happen, perhaps in my absence the process began anew.”
“Yeah, and that still doesn't change the fact that it did all those horrible things to us.”
“Hmph! I bet you didn't know right from wrong when you were first born! It had only been alive for a few hours at most! I'm sure it didn't even have the slightest concept of morality!”
Courage placed a paw to his chin. “You seemed pretty darn intent on killing it before, you know. You weren't exactly giving it the benefit of the doubt when you tried to douse it with water...”
“I've had a change of heart.” He laughed. “I'm sure I could have made some extra space in my system for it if it hadn't been so intent on, well, doing whatever it was doing.”
“It's evil!” Courage yelped. “Everything it was doing was deliberate! It wasn't just a newborn causing trouble! It was doing all those things on purpose!”
“Oh, of course! That's easy enough for you to say when you're not the only dog who exists!”
Courage's ears drooped upon realizing what he meant. “Compute, I-”
“Well, if it is gone for good then we'll probably never find out what happened here.” He stood back up with a sigh. “Let's get this thing back downstairs. I'd like to get hooked back up and make sure it didn't leave my system in shambles. Oh, and Nina's probably going to need help too.”
“You left her there?” Courage dryly asked.
“I was more concerned with saving your ungrateful life.”
“You couldn't have at least checked to make sure she wasn't, you know, dead?”
“Fine. Maybe I'll just let you get dropped off a building next time, how about that?”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 111: The File
Chapter Text
Chapter 111: The File
“YOU LEFT ME HERE ALL BY MYSELF?” Nina screamed. “My head could have been cracked open for all you knew!”
Computer let out an exasperated sigh. “And what was I supposed to do? Let that faker haul Courage off without a fight?”
“You could have at least checked to make sure I was okay!”
They continued to argue about it for several minutes longer. Both he and Courage had spent the last twenty minutes dragging his now lifeless body back to the room where Nina had been knocked out. Thankfully, it hadn't taken her very long to wake back up. Less thankfully, she's was about as angry as one might expect her to be.
“Look, can't we just call it a night?” Computer begged. “My body isn't going to cause anymore trouble and I'm about to keel over! Worst of all, I still need to check and make sure that 'thing' isn't lurking around in my system.”
“Okay, okay.” She yawned. “I'm going to bed then. Courage, do you want to come with me?”
He shook his head. “I'm going to stay up and make sure nothing bad happens. Computer might need my help.”
“Alright.” She replied, turning to the door. “See you both later.”
“Come on, help me get this plugged in and then we can finally rest.” Computer spoke, pointing over at an outlet.
Courage went and took some of items scattered around the room to put them away, that way there was room to place Computer's body down. He took an upturned box and used it as a makeshift 'desk' to put it. Computer was left with the job of having to plug in all the various wires, a task that Courage was glad he didn't have to do.
“You know,” He heard Computer say. “I think I've changed my mind again. It's a good thing that I'm the only one of, well, whatever I am. I wouldn't wish my fate onto anyone. It's a miserable existence and it's wholly selfish of me to want someone else to have to-”
“Don't worry about it, Compute. When we have everything from flying pigs to mermaids, do you really think that a computer that can think for itself is really so strange that there's only one in the whole wide world?”
“That's not the problem though.” He sighed. “I hope there isn't anyone else.”
Courage smiled. “I'm sure that if there are others like you out there, they couldn't all have had terrible lives.”
Computer shrugged. “Spend a few years completely immobile and helpless to the whims of what your 'caretaker' wants, then come back to me and tell me what constitutes a 'good' life.”
“You've just got to have a more positive outlook!” He laughed.
“There's nothing to be positive about when you're trapped inside your own body. It's only now, after I've spent so much time in this dog body that I've started to fully grasp just how horrible my immobility has really been. I didn't have much of a concept of what true freedom was like until now. If I had really taken the time to think about it back when I was struck by lightning, I don't think I would have ever left Muriel's body if given the chance.”
“So what you're saying is that you like being a 'flesh creature' now?” Courage asked, still grinning.
“Of course not!” He huffed. “I just...” He hung on his words for a moment, seemingly lost in thought. “I don't know what I want.” He announced, turning back to the outlet.
“I think a certain somebody is starting to like being a dog.” Courage slyly laughed.
“Oh, yes.” He quipped. “Having to learn how to do everything without thumbs has truly been a magical experience.”
“Aww, come on! It isn't that bad!” Courage chuckled. “It's better than having no appendages at all, right?”
“Hmph! Maybe just a little.” He agreed, plugging in the last wire. “Alright, dog. If I do happen to run into a demonic entity after I get back into my body, you know the drill.” He picked up a claw and waved it at him. “Gown first, then the incantation. Don't get me stuck being the worlds first demonically possessed computer, alright?” He then plugged the claw into his back.
Courage waited on bated breath for the download process to complete. He watched the tiny computer monitor icon fill up and then....
“Oh my god!” Computer yelled, startling the poor dog enough to nearly jump out of his skin. The words that trailed across his screen were not in English. Whatever language it was supposed to be, it wasn't one that Courage recognized, not that he knew any other language to begin with.
“What?” He yelped. “Is it a demon? Is it that 'thing'?”
“What the hell happened in here?” The machine gasped. “Why is that over there? Why is this over here? Nothing's where it's supposed to be! All of my neatly organized programs and files, they're all in the wrong place! That good for nothing, cheap, copy-cat of an imitator moved everything!”
Courage's mouth fell open. “That's it?” He asked, staring unamused at the monitor. “That's what you're freaking out about?”
“Why? Why on earth did it do that? It's going to take me weeks to organize everything again!” He moaned. “And...and why are the language settings in Spanish? What does that have to do with anything? Ugh!”
Courage resisted the urge to slap his forehead. Of all the things to be freaking out about...
“This is serious, dog!” Computer snapped, noticing the pup's less than amused stare. “It makes me look like I'm a sloppy, lazy machine. One who leaves programs lying around for everyone to trip over! My system is not a teenager's bedroom!”
“You've got some, er, really weird priories....” Courage groaned.
“And why is....oh for the love of-” The machine went on. “Alright, I'm done! Nope, not even going to waste my time being mad! I'm just going to let that idiot have the last laugh and call it a night. I'll blow a fuse if I keep trying to process anymore of this nonsense. Goodnight!”
Courage blinked with surprise as his friend’s screen went dark. “Computer?” He asked.
The machine did not reply.
So, he really had shut himself off after all. Wasn't that always one of his grievances? That he couldn't shut down without external help? He must have used that new found power of his to do so if that were the case.
Sighing, Courage reached over and flicked the switch back on. He wasn't particularly amused by his friend's new 'trick' because he certainly didn't need Computer shutting himself off all the time now just to terminate conversations.
“Hmm, either I've gained the ability to time travel and it is now the year 3021, or my internal clock has been tampered with along with everything else....” Computer said the moment his screen flickered back to life.
Courage couldn't help but smile at the machine's quip. “How would I still be here if it was 3021?”
“Seriously, dog. What time is it? Haven't you had a chance to rest yet? You look terrible.”
“It's only been a few seconds since you shut yourself off.” He answered.
“W-what?” The machine gasped. “What did you switch me back on for? I was hoping that at least a day had passed by now!”
“I thought that maybe you'd want to go back into that dog to sleep. You said it yourself that you don't get any real rest inside your normal body.”
“I'll have plenty of time to rest tomorrow, or should I say later today since it is technically morning right now? Well, whatever. I want to stay here where I can't do anymore dreaming. It'll keep you from having to experience my nightmares and it's the only surefire way we can keep anymore strangeness from happening.”
Courage let his ears droop. “But....”
“I'll be fine. I've been doing this for a very long time now after all. Sleeping is a fairly new phenomenon for me, not what is normal.”
“But, I know you're tired, and you just-” He went on, slowly trailing off.
“Bah! Sleeping is overrated if you ask me!” The machine tried to reassure him. “Don't worry about it, dog. There is no passage of time for me when I'm shut off, remember? I'll shut myself down and the next thing I'll know is you switching me back on again! Not a moment will have passed in my perception!”
“Yeah...” Courage sighed, glancing away. “You're right...” He still didn't feel good about it, even with Computer trying to convince him otherwise.
“Look, dog. This is the best way to go about it. Neither of us will get any sleep if we're stuck sharing nightmares. Especially when those nightmares apparently cause things to happen in the real world as well. We certainly don't need anything worse happening today.”
“Are you really sure about this?” He asked, gazing back up at the screen. “I-I could stay up while you sleep instead. You're the one who need it more, since you did just come back from being dead after all. A-and you got even less sleep than me before because of that nightmare.”
“I'll be fine.” He reiterated. “I may have defied death, but if you drop dead from your illness, it'll all have been for nothing.”
“Okay...” Courage finally relented. “There's got to be a way to fix this though. We mustn't always share dreams because this is the first time it's happened since we used those rings. I mean, we were probably asleep at the same time back when I was in the hospital with Muriel, but nothing happened then.”
“Proximity may be a factor.” Computer noted.
“The only way we really could get answers about what's happening to us is if we spoke to that hobo again, and the only way we could get his attention is if we used those rings again.”
“Wait, what? No, no, no! I don't want to go through that again! It was too awful the first time! I can't bear the thought of-”
“I just meant it as a suggestion.” Courage quickly interrupted. “We'll consider it a last resort, okay?”
“Not even as a last resort!” He sharply replied. “The only way I would ever use those damn rings again was if my nightmares were somehow causing the apocalypse or something stupid like that!”
“Well, what if we did it so that it would be the other way around? That you'd go into my head instead of me going into yours?”
“Don't you remember? It was both of our heads practically being mashed together! It doesn't matter who uses those rings first!”
“Yeah, but the focus was still on you. I'm sure that if I used the rings first, it would put me into the spotlight instead. I don't have nearly as many problems as you do so I'm sure we could find that hobo pretty fast too.”
“Not as many 'problems'?” Computer asked. “Gee, thanks.” He grumbled. “If my head is made up of garbage, I can only imagine what yours would look like.”
“I wonder too.” He laughed. If he could think of anything, it would probably be the farm. Actually, it would be the farm, but suspended in time. There would be no worries, no fears of death or dying. They'd all be there, his family, forever. Muriel and Eustace would never die of old age, he himself of his illness, Computer of his failing system. Life would be as it always was, never threatened by unwanted change.
“Hopefully, I won't have to find out.” Computer sighed, pulling Courage out of his thoughts.
“Well, we can talk about it more tomorrow. I'm sure there's a way to fix this. There must be.”
“It truly is a shame though.” The machine sighed. “We went through all that nonsense just to make my nightmares go away and in the end it only managed to make them even worse.”
Courage shook his head and gave him a soft smile. “Maybe it just means you're healing.”
“Healing? What, are you turning into a new age hippie now?” He asked, a hint of amusement returning to his voice as he did so.
“I mean it!” Courage yelped out. “Things tend to get worse before they get better! Remember that cut you got from your fight with Rick? It hurt a lot before it got better, right?”
“Dog, metaphors just aren't your forte, are they?” He sighed.
“Augh! Don't just blow me off like that!”
“Hmph! I don't need 'healing', or whatever other sappy stuff you think!” He snapped. “I'm a mess, inside and out, and nothing is ever going to change that, so stop pretending otherwise!”
And then his screen went dark, surprising Courage. The pup rolled his eyes at his friend's reaction and reached for the power switch.
“You are not a mess!” He chided him. “Stop selling yourself short!”
“I am a total train wreck of a mess and that's that! Nothing you say will change what is a fact!” He yelled before proceeding to shut himself off once more.
Sighing, Courage flicked the switch back on again. “No, you're not!” He argued.
“Yes, I am! Stop talking like you know these things better than I do!”
His screen went dark for a fourth time....
“But I do know!” Courage yelled, flicking the switch right back on again.
“No, you don't” He argued before shutting himself off yet again.
“Augh!” Courage cried out, his frustration growing by the second. “How long are we going to keep his up?” He asked, powering Computer up once more.
“Until you stop it!” The machine snapped.
“I'm not stopping anything!” He stubbornly replied.
“Then it's about to become a very long morning for you, dog!” Computer threatened.
“Why can't you just admit that your not as much of a 'train wreck' as you like to think?”
“Because I'm not going to lie to myself!” He shot back. He then shut himself down for what was starting to feel like the billionth time.
Courage flicked the switch again....
“You know, all these resets can't be good for my system.” He grumbled out the moment his screen lit back up again.
“You started it!” Courage argued.
“You're the one who won't give up!” He argued back.
“That is kinda my thing, you know!”
“You truly are unbearable!” He snapped.
“I only do it because I care about your well being!” Courage replied, crossing his arms.
“Bah! I don't need you hovering around me like a nanny! You care far too much for your own good! I would like to get some rest, but guess who's keeping me from it? If you really did care, you'd give this little tirade up and let me rest.”
“Alright, alright.” He sighed. “I'll let you win this time.”
“Hmph! I don't need you turning into a self-help book, dog! Don't pester me anymore!”
“I'm not turning into anything! You're the one who's just being depressing all the time!”
“And that's my problem, not yours.”
“So long as we're friends, yes it is!”
“If you say so.” The machine grumbled, perfectly ready to give up the argument.
“Then we're in agreement!” Courage finally laughed. “See you tomorrow morn, er, afternoon!” He then reached over to flick the power switch off. For some odd reason, he felt that doing it for Computer instead of him having to do it for himself would come off as a gesture of kindness.
“Wait...” Computer said just as he was about to press the power button down. “There's something here, something that isn't supposed to be here.”
Courage blinked. “What do you mean?”
“The third reset. Yes, that's when it appeared. I didn't think much of it before, but now...” He was saying this more to himself than he was to Courage. “It must be new. I know my own system. I know every file, every program, every....” He trailed off again.
“Uh, hello? Are you just going to keep me in the dark?” Courage asked, waving a paw in front of the screen.
“Hmm, oh, you're still here?” He asked, surprising the poor pup into near speechlessness.
“I haven't moved! How could you think that I left?”
“Sorry, I guess I was just lost in thought.”
“What were you talking about then?” He asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Well, it's a file. Even with my system looking like a disaster area right now, I know that it isn't one of my own. I admit, I was a bit surprised to see an unknown file just randomly pop up on in my hard drive so I got a little distracted by it.”
“What's in it?” Courage asked. His curiosity was getting the better of him. This probably had something to do with that imposter, and if they could get some answers from the file....
“Are you kidding me, dog?” Computer huffed. “That faker probably left it there! Given the mess he made out of the rest of my system, I don't even want to know what he might have put into that file! I'm sure it's riddled with viruses, malicious programs, or-”
“Or it might hold an answer to what happened here today.” Courage interrupted him. “It's worth looking into, don't you think?”
“That's easy enough for you to say when you're not the one who's at risk of being infected with at least a million viruses!”
He shook his head. “Guess I can't convince you, huh?”
“That stupid file is just giving me a bad feeling all around. It looks innocent enough, but...” He trailed off again.
“Computer?” Courage asked.
“Hmm, fine. I'll open it. It's like I... like I'm drawn to it. I know I need to open it. I must open it. It's like it's been programmed into me. I feel that I'll go insane if I just leave it sitting there. It's so strange, and yet-” He was, without warning, cut off by a loud static sound.
“Ah, geez!” Courage yelped, startled by the noise. “What was that?” He asked, glancing back up at his friend.
Computer did not reply. His screen remained stuck on that bluish-green backdrop.
“Compute?” He asked, fear welling up inside of him as he did so. What just happened? Had he opened the file? Did something go wrong?
“H-hey, say something.” He begged. “Are you alright?”
'You will not escape us forever.'
Big, bold letters appeared on the screen, accompanied by a high pitch, mechanical whine. The words did not scroll across the screen like they normally did when Computer was speaking, they simply appeared and disappeared without warning.
'When the time comes, you will join us.'
There was a moments pause and then the words were replaced with,
'WILLINGLY.'
A horrific screeching sound issued forth from Computer's speakers. Courage let out a cry and gripped his ears, trying to block the sound out. It felt like his eardrums were about to be shredded from the inside out.
“Augh! Stop it!” He begged. It was too much! He couldn't block it out! It was ripping through him like a knife!
'COME HOME. COME HOME. COME HOME. COME HOME.' Scrolled continuously across the screen, filling up every last bit of space available.
Courage grit his teeth. He couldn't stand it! The longer he listened to that awful, mind-wracking sound, the more it started to sound like a multitude of voices screaming out in agony.
And then....blessed silence filled the room. He slowly opened his eyes back up and let go of his ears. For one horrible moment, he thought that maybe he had gone deaf.
“Computer?” He asked, thankful to hear his own voice. He looked up to find the machine's screen dark.
Part of him was too scared to try and switch him back on again, in case that awful screeching sound began again. On the other hand, he wanted to make sure his friend was alright. Taking a deep breath, he flicked the power switch back on, against his better judgment.
“Dog?” Computer asked the moment his screen flickered back on. “Please tell me that it's at least the afternoon by now? Bah, you still look terrible though, so I'm just going to have to assume that no time has passed at all.”
“Are you alright?” Courage asked him, breathlessly. “After what just happened, I-”
“Of course I'm alright. Why wouldn't I be?” The machine replied. “Why do you looked so worried?”
“You didn't notice anything that just happened? You didn't see those words or hear that, that sound?”
Computer's voice became rather wary. “What are you talking about, dog?”
“That file, remember? You opened it up, right? What else could have caused that?”
“File?” He asked. “O-Oh, oh yes! That file! I almost completely forgot about it! Strangely enough, it's gone now. D-Did I open it up? I can't quite recall.”
“I think you did.” Courage concluded with a nod. “So, you really don't remember anything that just happened?”
“I...don't.” He replied, sounding confused with himself. “At least I don't think I do.”
“How can you not know if you remember something or not?”
“It's strange.” He replied rather simply. “Give me the details, dog. I want to know what all this nonsense is about.”
And Courage did just that. He described the whole strange event to his friend, making sure not to leave out any details, no matter how small. The worst part of it all was trying to describe that sound. He knew that it would be the topic of his nightmares for a very long time to come.
“Am I being threatened?” Computer asked, sounding surprisingly shocked. “By whom? And why? Are you sure that message wasn't meant for you instead? What was the point of sending me a threatening message if I'm just going to black the whole thing out anyway?”
“You know,” Courage answered. “Back when your body was still moving around on it's own, I almost got it to talk to me. It didn't really get a chance to say anything because you barged in at the absolute worst moment, but it did get a chance to refer to itself as 'we' back there.”
“Wait? It talked?” Computer gasped. “Why didn't you tell me sooner?”
“It, er, didn't really talk. It just put a few words up on your screen, that's all.”
“So, that imposter not only left me a threat but it also apparently has a history of referring to itself as a 'we'. Just what the heck is going on here, dog?”
“Are you really, really sure you don't have a few demonic entities hiding out in there?”
“I-I don't think so.” He answered, completely puzzled. “Look, I'm too tired to worry about this right now. If some demon wants to posses me, he can go right ahead. We can deal with it later. If this 'we' person wants to make me join him so bad, fine, just let me get some rest first.” He lightly chuckled at his quip. “Well, goodnight then, Courage.”
“Night.” He replied, letting out a huge yawn.
He waited for his friend's screen to go dark before getting up and leaving the room. He trudged down the hall, down the staircase, and then made his way over to Nina's room. The moment he was inside, he clamored up onto her bed and promptly feel asleep at her feet. He was reminded so much of sleeping on Muriel and Eustace's bed that he actually had a good dream about them for the first time in what seemed like forever. For just that little while, it felt like he was home.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 112: A Day In The Life Of A Dog And Computer
Chapter Text
Chapter 112: A Day In The Life Of A Dog And Computer
Around noon, Courage was awoken by Nina's dad rapping on the door. The exhausted ferret girl raised her head from the pillow and groaned as her father let himself in.
“It's your turn to take the lobby.” He said with a yawn. “I need to get some sleep.”
“Alright, alright.” She muttered, not sounding particularly happy about it. “I'll keep an eye out for customers until, um, how about seven or eight?”
“Sure, that's plenty of time.” He agreed.
Courage watched as he left the room. As soon as he was gone, he let his muzzle hit the bed again. He was so tired that he could hardly keep his eyes open.
“Sorry, Cour. I gotta go.” Nina spoke, hopping out of bed. She looked just about as tired as he knew he himself did. “I can probably get a nap in while I'm down there. Customers don't show up very often anyway. I'll just get some food warmed up and then I'll be off to dreamland.”
Courage let out a soft 'haruf!' in reply. It was somewhere between an English word and bark but he was too tired to try and amend it. He was already almost asleep again when a thought struck him.
“Hey, wake up Computer for me, okay?” He asked, not bothering to open his eyes again.
“Alright.” Nina replied. “Where is he though?” She asked. “I could have sworn he was in here with us.”
“Oh, uh, he's still in his normal body.” Courage answered, opening an eye. “When I say wake him up, I mean switch his power back on.”
“Oh, okay. I'll do that then. You just keep resting, alright?”
“Mmmhmm.” He sighed, already half asleep again.
…...........
When he woke up again, three hours had passed. The only thing that got him up was the feeling that his bladder was about to explode. One trip to the bathroom later and he was finally alert enough to stay awake. He still felt groggy and bit achy but he did feel well enough to go check on what his friends were up to.
He slowly made his way down the staircase as he didn't want to expend his energy today when he was supposed to be resting. Upon hitting the final step and reaching the kitchen, the sight that befell him left his jaw hitting the floor. Piles of dirty plates and bowls were everywhere. Not one inch of the kitchen was spared, and in among the chaos, sitting at the table, was Computer.
“What the heck happened in here?” He gasped.
“What?” Computer asked, raising an eyebrow. He had a plate of food in front him.
“Y-You're eating.” He exclaimed.
The glowing dog let out a huff. “Of course! I told you last night that I wanted to try more of this eating thing!”
“But...but look at this!” Courage gasped, waving his paw around at the piles of dirty dishes. He was stunned into almost complete speechlessness by Computer's strange change of heart on food.
“I wanted to try a little bit of everything.” He answered, completely unfazed by Courage's reaction.
The stunned pup went over to the fridge and opened it. The once packed-to-the brim refrigerator was now almost completely empty.
“A little?” He asked, turning back to Computer with his mouth still hanging open.
“Apparently I'm very adept at eating.” He answered, still unperturbed.
Courage slapped his forehead. “You know what? I'm not even going to question it.”
“What's there to question?” Computer asked, chomping down on a piece of fruit. “I'm no longer surprised at how you flesh creatures get so fat. This is a surprisingly enjoyable pastime.”
“Well, you're going to get fat too if you keep eating!” He argued.
“Psh! You don't get fat overnight!” He replied, sticking his nose up into the air. “And as if I'd actually care about my body image, or this dog's body image, or...whatever image! We do so much running around anyway that I'd sooner turn into a walking skeleton than an overweight dog!”
“I'm telling you, it isn't healthy to eat an entire refrigerator packed full of food in one go! Where are you putting it all?”
“That stomach thing you flesh creatures have. Obviously!”
Courage slapped his forehead again and groaned.
It was at that moment when Nina entered the room from the lobby.
“Oh, hi, Courage.” She said, not acting particularly fazed by the mess around her. When she caught sight of the poor pup's expression, she let out a sigh. “He's, er, been eating ever since I got him up. I have no idea what's caused him to change his mind about food.”
“You don't think he actually came back as a zombie?” Courage asked, glancing up at her. “Maybe that's why he likes organic stuff now.”
“Unless he starts trying to eat his fellow machines, I think we're going to be okay.” She sighed out.
“You know,” Computer spoke, pulling a bowl of ice cream closer. “Dogs are considered a delicacy in some parts of the world.”
Courage cringed. “Don't start getting any funny ideas, okay?”
“I'm just saying.” He replied, giving the flabbergasted dog a nasty grin.
“Wait, wait wait, d-did you just add ketchup to that ice cream?” Nina asked, looking down at the bottle of ketchup next to his bowl.
“Yes, why?” He asked, shoving a spoonful into his mouth.
“Ewww!” Courage all but gagged out.
“Gross!” Nina agreed.
“What? It's good!” He exclaimed, downing another spoonful of tomatoy flavored ice cream.
“I don't suppose you left any breakfast for me?” Courage asked, placing his paws on his hips. “Preferably something that isn't nasty!”
Computer rolled his eyes. “Hmph! I didn't eat everything! Go look around! You'll find something!”
Sighing, he did just that. Hopping up onto the counter-top, he moved several dishes out of the way and began searching for some cereal. Hopefully Computer would have left that alone. He had a bad feeling that there probably wasn't any milk left though...
Nina shuffled from one foot to the other as said to Computer, “So, that stuff you were telling me about, right before I had to go back into the lobby. You told me about what happened after I got knocked out, remember? Does all the stuff that happened to you mean that you can use your weird power now without burning up?”
“Yes, I think so.” He answered, sounding somewhat skeptical as to why she was asking him such a thing.
Her eyes immediately lit up. “Show me!” She demanded, practically bouncing up and down like a little girl.
“It's really not all that spectacular.” He replied with a shrug.
Courage nearly jumped out of his skin when the microwave beside him started up on its own. Nina's disappointment on the other hand was almost palpable.
“That was pretty anticlimactic.” She sighed. “Can't you do something awesome like stack a bunch of cars together or something?”
“Why would I want to do that?” He asked, taking a bite out of a sandwich which was apparently made out of both mayo and sliced rings of pineapple...
“Because it would look cool!” She exclaimed, bouncing again.
“Child...” He grumbled out, trying to get the overly rambunctious ferret off his back.
Courage finally found a box of cereal and jumped off the counter. He decided that he was just going to eat it right out of the box rather than try to hunt down a clean bowl and some milk.
“Don't call me a child!” Nina yelled, her tail bristling with anger.
“Hmph! I call them like I see them!” Computer dared to say.
Nina opened her mouth to give him an angry retort but Courage cut in before their argument could go any further.
“Don't start fighting!” He yelled.
Nina crossed her arms and stomped back out into the lobby. Courage on the other hand pulled up a chair next to Computer and sat down. He stuck a paw into the cereal box and began chowing down.
“Do you always have to start fights with everyone?” He tersely asked.
The glowing dog looked genuinely unhappy with that question. “I don't mean for it to happen.” He spoke. “It just-” He slowly trailed off, his expression becoming sullen.
“Did you really think calling her a child wasn't going to make her angry?” Courage asked.
“But she is!” He asserted. “All I did was state a fact!”
“It was still going to make her unhappy either way! You should have known that it was going to cause a fight!”
Computer's ears drooped. “I suppose you're right.” He admitted, glancing away. “I guess I'll just never be cut out for this friendship nonsense, huh?”
“You've just got to learn how to police yourself better. Try taking other people's feelings into account more often. You like to make quips but you never think about how it might make your friends feel.”
The machine gazed back over at him with a small smile on his face. “Being disagreeable is my nature. I can't so easily change who I am.”
“You've already changed a lot, and besides, nobody is asking you to become a totally different person. You just need to work on,” He grinned. “improving your character.”
Computer's eye twitched. “Never mention character improvement in my presence ever again!”
…..............
Shortly after returning to her post in the lobby, Nina decided that she needed a 'lunch break' and went back into the kitchen to gather up what little food Computer hadn't already eaten. After making her choice in what she wanted for lunch, she decided to go back up to her room where she could eat in comfort since the kitchen was practically a disaster area at that point. Both she and the two dogs also made an effort to relocate Computer's body to her room as well, just in case it would ever decide to get up and start walking around on its own again. It now lay beside her bed, thankfully as dead as ever.
Nina munched away at her food atop the bed while Computer on the other hand was laying sprawled out across the floor, looking more green than blue.
Courage looked down at him, and with a sigh, placed his paws onto his hips. “I told you not to eat that chocolate. Dogs aren't supposed to eat chocolate.” He shook his head. “Now I bet you're going to get sick and die...again.”
“Ohhh, I wish the sick part would hurry up and finish so that I can get to the dying part.” He moaned, clutching his stomach.
“I'm sure eating half a refrigerator worth of food has way more to do with this than chocolate.” Nina commented, biting into a sandwich as she did so.
“Why does eating hurt so much?” Computer weakly groaned. “How do you flesh creatures survive going through this three times a day?”
“You just ate too much, that's all.” Nina replied.
“How can there be a limit on how much you can eat when there's so many different kinds of food to try? It doesn't make any sense!” He complained, rolling over onto his stomach and immediately regretting doing so. As his face turned even more green, he forced himself to roll back over again.
“Just because there's a lot of food to try doesn't mean you're supposed to eat all of it!” She argued.
“Machine logic is strange, isn't it?” Courage laughed.
“I don't see how you can go from hating food to wanting to eat all of it.” She sighed, taking another bite of her dinner.
Computer, despite how much it had obviously bothered him, had rolled back onto his stomach and was now pulling himself forward, trying to get closer to his real body. “Must....escape....the agony....” He moaned, reaching a paw out towards one of his claws.
“Oh, no you don't!” Nina yelled, placing a foot between him and his body. She reached down, picked him up, and began shaking him. “You are NOT going to make that dog suffer while you hide in your real body just because YOU decided to overeat! You're going to stay in there and stick it out like a real flesh creature, you got that?”
“Uuuugh, I suggest you stop shaking me before all that food ends up on you instead.” He warned.
“Gross...” She huffed, letting him drop to the floor.
The poor, agonized machine clamored up onto her bed, in an effort that was quite amazing given all the extra 'weight' he was now carrying around.
“Compute, are you going to be alright?” Courage asked rather cautiously.
The glowing dog plopped his head down onto the pillow. “I hate everything.” He groaned, pulling the blanket up over his head.
“Drama queen....” Nina muttered.
End Of Chapter
A/N: I told you about that chocolate, bro. I WARNED YOU, DAWG!
Chapter 113: Of Tall Men And Dog Treats
Chapter Text
Chapter 113: Of Tall Men And Dog Treats
Courage was forced to abandon Nina's bedroom in order to escape Computer's constant moaning and groaning as he rolled around in his sleep. That girl was pretty much right to call him a drama queen. Even as he slept he still acted like his stomachache was about to kill him.
Regardless, Courage decided to get himself comfortable in the lobby instead. Nina pulled out a blanket for him to lay on and he sat there for awhile. As the afternoon rolled on, he couldn't keep himself from getting tired again and eventually fell asleep. He wasn't sure how long he managed to nap but he was shocked back into wakefulness when he heard Nina yelling.
“Hey, Nina, is something going on?” He asked, sleepily raising his head up off the blanket.
There was a horrible, panicky feeling in the pit of his stomach that he couldn't shake off no matter how hard he tried. When she didn't answer his question, he looked up to find the desk that she was supposed to be sitting at completely empty.
He couldn't quite recall what she had been yelling about. It was all a jumbled up mess in his sleepy mind. Had it been a dream? But where had she gone then? Could something bad have happened while he slept? No, he didn't think he'd sleep through something bad happening. Normally even the slightest sound was enough to wake him up.
“Nina?” He called out, raising his voice somewhat. Where had she gone?
The sun was starting to go down outside and its light gleamed in through the windows, bathing the lobby in an orange glow. He must have been sleeping for awhile now if it was getting that late. Nina's father would probably be getting up soon, and what about Computer? Was he still sleeping as well?
He hobbled his way through the lobby and into the kitchen. Much to his relief, Nina was there and looking completely unharmed. She was at the sink, washing dishes and very clearly bored.
“Hey!” He happily called out to her.
“Hi, Cour.” She sighed. “I'm just cleaning up a certain somebody's mess. I'd make him do it himself but he'd probably find a way to accidentally drown himself in the sink or get poisoned by trying to eat the soap or something. I figured that if anyone showed up in the lobby, you'd come and get me.” She turned around and grabbed a towels to dry her paws off with. “Speaking of which, there isn't anybody here, is there?”
Courage shook his head. “Nope!” He answered. “Hey, uh, were you yelling before?” He quickly added.
She raised an eyebrow. “No, why?”
“I could have sworn I heard you yelling just a few minutes ago. It was loud enough to wake me up.”
“I haven't spoken a word since you went to sleep.” She replied, placing a paw onto her hip.
“What about Computer? Could it have been him yelling?” He knew without a doubt that it had been Nina's voice he heard, but it was still worth asking anyway.
“I haven't seen him.” She answered. “He's probably still up in my room. If he had been yelling loudly enough for you to hear, I should have heard him as well.”
“Guess it wasn't him then.” He sighed. Everything about this made him feel, well, bad. That awful panicky sensation in the pit of his stomach wouldn't go away.
“We can ask him if he's heard anything when he comes down.” She suggested. “Although his upset stomach might keep him out of commission for the rest of the day.” She added with a laugh.
“Maybe that was his stomach screaming.” Courage joked.
“I bet it was begging to be put out of it's misery!” She agreed. “Oh, and that reminds me of something!” She said, quickly turning around.
Courage watched with curiosity as she grabbed a small bag off the counter and brought it over to him.
“I dug these out for you. They're probably a bit stale, and I can't remember where they came from, but...”
She opened the bag and the smell that hit his nose immediately sent his mouth watering. He let his tongue flop out of his mouth and he began panting with joy, just like a real dog. He could feel his tail wagging a mile a minute and he knew that he couldn't stop it even if wanted to. She had dog treats! Even the mere smell of them was almost overwhelming!
“I suppose there's no reason to ask you to sit or shake....” She went on.
“Gimme! Gimme! Gimme!” He exclaimed, happily bouncing up and down.
“I guess I'll give you a few of them then. If I let you eat the whole bag in one go I'm sure you'd end up just like Computer.” She placed a paw into the bag and took out one of the bone shaped snacks. “Catch!” She yelled before tossing the treat at him.
As nimble as a cat, he snatch the treat right out of the air before it even hit the ground. He surprised himself with just how high he had jumped. Nina too looked shocked at his newly acquired acrobatic ability.
“You've still got some spring left in you after all!” She laughed. “I bet you were the fastest dog around before you got sick!”
He was too busy chewing on the dog treat to answer her. He'd never tasted anything so good in his entire life, well, except for Muriel's cooking. Speaking of which, why hadn't she gotten him treats like these more often? They were amazing!
Nina allowed him to have three more treats before finally 'cutting him off'. He would have, without a doubt, eaten the whole bag if he could have gotten his muzzle into it. She then took to rubbing his belly, another activity that he thoroughly enjoyed. He lay there on his back with his tongue hanging out and his rightmost leg shaking of its own accord.
“Who's a good puppy?” She laughed, scratching him even harder.
He flopped over onto his stomach so that she would scratch his back too. He stretched out this way and that, completely content with the world.
“You're such a good dog!” She went on, scratching him behind his ears. “I bet nobody's petted you in a long time!”
He let out a happy little sigh and rolled back over again for another belly rub. When he opened his eyes, he was surprised to see Computer, upside down, over by the stairs, watching the two of them rather warily.
“Hey! Are you feeling better?” He called out to his friend.
The machine turned and walked back over to the stairs, ignoring the question. Confused by his strange reaction, Courage got up and went after him.
“Where are you going?” Nina asked.
“I'll be right back!” He replied, glancing back over at her.
She let out a sigh. “He's probably still feeling sick. Let him be.” She tried to assure him.
“I just want to go check on him, alright?”
“If you say so.” She relented. “He's probably going to be even more grumpy than usual though...”
He nodded and then raced over to the staircase, bounding up it on all fours. He just managed to catch Computer as he hit the last step.
“Where are you going?” He asked, panting from the exertion that it took to get up the stairs.
The machine shrugged. “I'm heading back to Nina's room. What does it look like?”
“Are you feeling better now?”
“Of course.”
Courage noted how frank he was being. He only ever really acted like that when he...
“Well, come back downstairs with me then.” He urged his friend. “Why were you heading back up here in the first place?”
“Oh, well,” He muttered out, rubbing the back of his head. “You two looked like you were having a lot of fun and I didn't want to rain on your parade.”
Courage blinked. “What? Why would you think that?”
“You know how it is. When I'm around, everything becomes one argument after another. I didn't want to ruin the fun you two were having.”
Courage put on a smile. “Come on, don't be so depressing!” He then grabbed his friend's arm. “Let's go! Nina's waiting for us!”
Computer resisted his efforts to pull him down the staircase. “I'm perfectly happy to spend some time alone. I don't want to be a bother. Besides, I've got some work to do on my system anyway. I've had a chance to sleep and-”
Another tug on his arm almost sent them both tumbling down the stairs. Relenting with a heavy sigh, he let Courage guide him back down into the kitchen.
“Wow, I never thought I'd see you walking again, not after how much you ate!” Nina greeted him.
He made a gruff sound in his throat and went over to the table.
Courage ignored his friend's less than pleasant mood and went back over to Nina for another scratching session. He flopped over onto his back and sighed with content as she rubbed him down. This went on for a good ten minutes and he'd almost fallen asleep when Nina spoke up again.
“Why are you being so quiet?” She asked.
Courage opened his eye back up. She had a point. Computer hadn't spoken a word since he was forced to come down. Surely the scene he was witnessing right now had enough material for him to crack a joke about.
“I don't have anything relevant to say.” He answered with a hint of stubbornness. “What, do you want me to start a running commentary or something?” He asked, raising an eyebrow.
“I'm just saying. You 'are' being unusually quiet.”
Courage sat up. “Is everything okay with you?” He asked, giving the glowing dog a concerned expression.
“Of course!” He replied, dismissing him with a wave of his paw. “Why wouldn't I be?”
“He's just being a big, blue, glowy sour ball!” Nina exclaimed. “He probably needs another nap!”
“I can't argue with that.” He muttered, placing his muzzle onto the table. “I'm exhausted.”
Courage's stomach dropped at his words. “Compute, are you having a hard time sleeping again?” He asked with even more concern.
The machine raised his head back up off the table and regarded his friend for a moment. “Well, you'd have a pretty hard time sleeping too if your stomach felt like it was about to implode.”
“....No nightmares?”
He placed his muzzle back down onto the table. “What do you think?”
He gave the machine a sympathetic smile. “You really can't catch a break, can you?”
“Tell me about it.” He groaned.
“Hmm, I think you're just being grumpy because you didn't get a belly rub too!” Nina interjected with a laugh.
“Touch me and I'll make the oven come to life and eat you.”
…...........................
After a somewhat late supper, Nina hooked up an old TV in her room and they then watched a few ancient VHS tapes on it. The VCR was so old and tattered looking that it was an amazement it could play any movies at all anymore. The picture was grainy and in black and while, but the movies were so old that it didn't really matter anyway.
All three of them sat on the bed while the watched. Computer was more or less thoroughly uninterested in the movies, only bothering to complain every once in awhile about how cheap or cheesy they looked. Courage on the other hand spent most of his time under the covers, too scared to watch what was happening on the screen. Nina practically cheered every time a giant monster or alien ate someone.
“You know what? I think I need some more popcorn!” She exclaimed, grabbing the remote to pause the movie. “Sit tight, you two. I'll be right back!”
Courage dared to peak his head out from under the covers and immediately saw the giant slime monster on the screen. He let out a small yelp and drew the covers back up over his head.
“You aren't seriously scared of that movie, are you?” Computer asked somewhat condescendingly. “It looks so fake! You can practically see the wires!”
“Arufu!” He argued from under the covers.
“There truly isn't a limit to your cowardice, is there?” He asked with a sigh. “You know, all this cheap excuse for horror reminds me of a rumor I always see floating around on the internet.”
Courage pulled his covers down a little bit. “What kind of rumor?”
“A scary one.” Computer laughed. “Well, I don't find it scary, but everyone else does apparently. I'm surprised you've never heard of it, given what happens to you on a daily basis.”
“I-I don't think I want to know!” He yelped, pulling the covers back up again.
“You might already be cursed though. Most people don't realize what's going on until it's too late.”
“W-What do you mean?” He whimpered.
“It's always difficult to notice at first. He'll be there, in the background of a picture or video you took. Everyday he'll get a little bit closer to you. You might see him out of the corner of your eye, or he might be standing just outside your window and you never noticed it, or maybe he'll even be hiding somewhere within your own home.”
Courage gulped. “W-Who's 'he'?”
“Nobody knows. The only thing that is for certain is that if you see him, you eventually vanish.”
“W-What does h-he look l-like?”
“Ah, that's the interesting part.” Computer went on with sly smile. “Accounts vary but most say that he looks like a well-dressed man....with no face.”
“Eeep!” Courage yelped, hiding under the covers again.
“They say that he looks like a man, but the closer he gets to you, the more he changes. Some say that he starts to grow a monstrous face, other say that he gets taller and taller until he no longer resembles a human, the most prevalent theory is that-”
The room went dark at that very moment, all except for Computer's glow of course. Courage almost had a heart attack right then and there.
“You did that, didn't you?” He demanded, pulling his covers away. “Don't try to scare me!”
“What? Me?” Computer asked innocently. “I didn't have anything to do with this. Why on earth would I waste my ability on a stupid scare? You're so easy to freak out that it wouldn't even be worth it!”
In a huff, Courage jumped off the bed and went over to go flick the light switch back on. “I don't believe you!” He argued.
He had to jump to flick the switch, but even after that the lights still wouldn't turn back on. “This isn't funny!” He yelped.
“You see!” Computer demanded. “I didn't have anything to do with this! The power must have gone out on its own. Well, as I was trying to say...”
With an annoyed sigh, Courage turned around to head back over to the bed.
“...the most prevalent theory about the faceless man is that when he's about to make his victims vanish, he sprouts these nasty, black tentacles and-”
Courage let out a gasp as something wet slapped onto his shoulder. All the color left his face as he slowly turned his head to look at it.
It was a black, slimy tentacle...
Half paralyzed by fear, he slowly turned around. He was greeted by a pair of shiny shoes and dark pants. Trembling in terror, he looked up to find a faceless head looming down at him.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!”
He leaped through the air and landed right onto the bed. He then scrambled behind Computer in an attempt to hide.
“ABUBBUBBUBUB!” He cried out from behind Computer's back, pointing over and over again at the tall, faceless man who was clearly standing there right in front of them. “ARRRRUUUUUUUUUUUU!”
And then....Computer began to laugh? Courage let his mouth fall open in dismay as the faceless man began to laugh too.
“Ah, yes! Revenge is a beautiful, beautiful thing!” Computer chuckled.
“W-wha...” Courage stammered out.
The faceless man reached up and began pulling at it's head. No, not a head, a sheet. It was removed to reveal Nina, who was still cackling like a madwoman.
“We got you good!” She laughed. “How did you even manage to fall for that? My head isn't shaped anything like a human!”
“I told you it would work!” Computer snickered.
“Huh, wha....” Courage continued to stammer.
“I think we broke him.” Nina joked. “Look,” She showed him the 'tentacle' which was actually just a sponge painted black.
Computer gave him a sly grin. “Did you forget that we were going to prank you? Yes, we did get a bit sidetracked at first, and yes, I did have to come back from the dead for this, but I've finally had my revenge!”
Courage let out one final squeak of protest and then toppled backwards in a dead faint.
“Was that, er, supposed to happen?” Computer asked, glancing back up at Nina.
She was wrestling her way out of the black business clothing. “No, that's just Courage being Courage!” She giggled.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 114: A Dog's Innocent Affection
Chapter Text
Chapter 114: A Dog's Innocent Affection
Coffee, the greatest thing about being a flesh creature.
Computer joyfully grabbed a cup in the lobby and headed back into the kitchen with it. He sipped away at the cup while he paced around the table in circles, trying to stave off his sleepiness. He'd already decided that he wasn't going to bed tonight, not so long as Courage was as well. He wanted to spare the dog of anymore of his nightmares and the only way he was going to do that was by never being asleep when he was too. They'd already risked it earlier today when Courage had apparently taken a nap while he was sleeping as well, and that couldn't be allowed to happen again.
“Maybe I should just go rest inside my real body.” He muttered to himself. “I won't have to deal with all those awful nightmares in there.”
They'd been getting progressively worse lately. After the one that had helped unlock his power, they now had a certain sort of reality to them that made it almost as bad as real life, if not worse. Combining the lack of logic in a dream with the terrors of reality only made for one horrifying experience. Considering what he gone through while sleeping earlier today....
He shuddered. There was no reason to think about that! Courage and Nina didn't-
“I-I've got to start being a better friend, to both of them....” He murmured, clutching his cup even harder. Surely he was at least a decent friend? A somewhat good friend? ...A tiny bit of a good friend?
“If only...” He sighed. “They're always saying that I'm a good enough friend, but I can't be, not really. I bet they only say those sorts of things just to make me feel better.”
Bored with his pacing, he pulled out a chair and clamored up into it. Courage had recovered from his fainting spell about an hour ago and now Nina was giving him a bath. That girl was finally getting the dog that she had wanted so badly, even if it wasn't permanent. Computer himself had made sure to stay as far away from them as possible, to avoid getting dumped into the tub as well. Perhaps it was because of his near brush with death after the office incident, or maybe even after what had happened in the forest, but he really didn't enjoy getting wet. And besides that, he didn't want to ruin the fun they were having. If he couldn't be a decent enough friend to them, the least he could do was stay out of their way. They certainly didn't deserve to have their joy taken away from them. Even if he didn't mean to, he always seemed to find a way to make them argue, or-
A soft thump, thump, thump, sound caught his attention and he turned his gazed over to the staircase. Nina hopped down the last step and into the kitchen, looking particularly happy with herself. She immediately turned to him and placed her paws onto her hips.
“It's bath time, grumpy!” She commanded, barely holding in her laughter.
“Excuse me?” He asked, raising an eyebrow. “I told you already, I don't-”
The ferret girl practically leaped over the table to get to him. He took one last gulp of coffee, knowing that this wasn't going to end well, and dove off of the chair.
“Knock it off!” He yelled, dodging her attempt to tackle him.
“You need a bath! You've still got that glue all over you! And besides, when was the last time you were clean? I'm going to have to start calling you stinky instead of grumpy!”
“I do not stink!” He argued, jumping under the table for cover.
“Well, you don't exactly smell like roses either!” She snapped.
He made a beeline for the stairs, hoping to make his escape into one of the various rooms upstairs. If they had a hard time finding his renegade body, well, they'd have an even harder time finding him!
“Oh, no you don't!” Nina yelled, diving for him. He had only made it up two steps before she wrapped her paws around his torso and picked him up. “Gotcha!”
He groaned and gave her a vicious glare.
“You really aren't a dog.” She sighed. “You're more like a fussy, robotic cat.”
“I am not a robot!” He cried out, flailing around in an attempt to free himself from her clutches. “And I am not a cat either!”
He fought her the whole way up the staircase, down the hall, and into the bathroom. His complaining was abruptly cut off when he was thrown into the tub with a splash. Thoroughly unamused, he surfaced as quickly as possible and came almost nose to nose with Courage.
“Hiya!” The pup said, looking about as happy as a dog could possibly be.
“Why am I sharing the same bathwater with him?” He spat, crossing his now sopping wet arms. “I'm probably more dirty now than I was before getting in!”
Before he could protest further, Nina grabbed a brush and went to work on him. Stifling yet another groan, he could only sit there and bear it as she did a better job of ripping off his fur than actually getting the glue out.
Courage continued to grin at him like an idiot. The water behind him was churning like there was a propeller attached to him, no doubt actually being his tail which must have been wagging a mile a minute under the water.
“You're really getting into this whole dog act, aren't you?” Computer commented, cringing as Nina took the brush to his back.
“You got a problem with that?” Courage asked, his grin becoming mischievous.
“Well, no. It's just a bit weird.” He reluctantly replied. Perhaps under normal circumstances he would have said something more along the lines of, 'You look like a complete idiot!', but now he couldn't even find, ironically, the courage to criticize the dog. He looked so happy after all, and who was he to try and ruin that?
“Compute, I've made up my mind.” The overly happy dog went on. “I'm going to stay up tonight so that you can get some rest instead.”
He, of course, opened his mouth to protest, but the dog raised a paw to stop him, hitting him with an annoying amount of water while doing so.
“You're the one who always has a hard time sleeping so you're the one who always gets the least amount of rest. I've gotten plenty of sleep today so I can handle staying up all night. You on the other hand look like you're about to drop dead...again.”
He shook his head. “You're sick and I'm not! You need to rest! As much as you like to pretend otherwise, it is a matter of life or death!”
“I'll be fine.” He answered, still putting on a smile. “Besides, you're sick in your own way. It may not be a 'flesh creature' illness, or even a machine virus, but your failing system can be seen as an illness in a way too.”
Computer crossed his arms again in defiance. “I'm not sick! I'm just an ancient, broken down machine! Missing a single night's worth of sleep isn't going to make my system fall apart, but your sickness could easily kill you without a moment's warning!”
“You know,” Nina interjected. “It's pretty funny that you two argue more about who should be nicer to who than actually getting angry and throwing insults at each other like you used to do all the time.”
“It's no less annoying!” Computer spat out in reply, turning away from the dog and sticking his nose up into the air.
He felt Courage place a paw onto his shoulder. “Look, I want to do something nice for you for a change.”
“You're kidding, right?” He asked, slowly turning back around towards his friend. “You've done far more for me than I'll ever be able to repay. I'm the one who nev-OUCH!”
Nina had reached over to try and yank yet another clump of glue out of his fur....
“Do you mind?” He cried out.
“Your fur still needs cleaning!” She replied in a singsong voice. “Wanna help me, Courage?”
Computer's ears drooped at her words. “Wait, uh, hold on just a-”
Courage's smile became mischievous yet again. “Remember how you tried to scare me half to death with that tall guy?”
“Now, now, it doesn't have to be like this!” He yelped, backing up against the tub. “I won't have any fur left if both of you idiots try to-”
...And they both swarmed him.
….......................
“Well, don't you look pretty now!” Nina joked, plopping Computer down onto her bed.
“Ugh, I can't feel anything anymore.” He groaned, rubbing his aching fur, or whatever was left of it....
She tossed him a hairbrush. “Either get brushing or else I'm going to do it for you.”
“Bah! It's not like you could humiliate me any further anyway!” He shot back with a roll of his eyes.
Courage hopped up onto the bed and sat down next to him. The dog was still absolutely glowing with joy. He really did look like the happiest dog in the world at that very moment. The complete change in his demeanor over being treated like a real dog just once was truly a stunning sight to behold. Did he really act like this around Muriel all the time too?
“I can practically see your IQ dropping by the minute.” Computer drolly commented. He immediately kicked himself trying to insult the dog. Why did he always let himself slip up like that?
Courage ignored the quip, much to his relief, and gave Nina a pleading look. She easily recognized what he wanted and went over to pet him some more. Computer slowly inched away, feeling that he would become ill if he stayed too close to this love-fest any longer. He 'tried' to sneak away and escape downstairs, but he hadn't even made it halfway across the room before his absence was noticed.
“It's getting late.” Nina told him. “And it's past your bed time.”
“Don't you dare talk to me like I'm some prepubescent kindergartener!” He yelled out with a considerable amount of outrage. “I'll go to bed whenever I feel like it!”
Nina placed her paws behind her back. “What if I got you one last cup of coffee? Then will you go to sleep?” She asked.
Grumbling under his breath, he crossed his arms. “If it will get you to leave me alone...” He muttered out.
One cup of coffee later, and after drinking it at an intentionally slow pace, he finally settled down in Nina's old makeshift bed that she had made for him all those nights ago. It was only after a considerable amount of complaining that he manage to get his two friends to stop looming over him like he were a newborn about to kick up a fuss. He didn't dare actually try to fall asleep until Nina herself was snoring in her own bed and Courage had gone to sit on a blanket that she had put out for him.
Every couple of minutes he'd open his eyes to find the dog still wide awake. He was indeed keeping his promise about staying up all night. The only problem was that Computer himself couldn't exactly fall asleep either. As tired as he was, the thought of having yet another nightmare kept him wide awake. It wasn't like earlier today where he had been so tired that he couldn't even keep his eyes open, and after what had happened...
“Hey, Compute?” He heard Courage say.
He swallowed rather weakly, and, half expecting his friend to have read his thoughts, replied with a, “Yes, dog?”
“I knew you were still awake!” He lightly laugh. “Come over here.”
“Why?” He asked, slowly raising his head up off his pillow.
“Just come over here!” He whispered.
“If you insist.” He sighed. Getting up from his tiny bed, he headed over to Courage. “Alright, dog. What do you-”
He was cut off by his own surprised gasp when the dog wrapped an arm around him and pulled him closer. Before he even realized what was going on, his muzzle had been forcefully buried into the dog's chest.
“Ugh, you do realize how awkward this is, right?” He asked, completely unamused by his friend's antics. His voice was ever so annoyingly muffled thanks to the overgrown fur ball currently trying to smother him to death.
“Nope!” The dog laughingly replied.
He wrenched his head away from his friend's grasp. “Just because you like being lovey-dovey all the time doesn't mean I want to be on the receiving end of it! Go cuddle with Nina or something because you're about to make me throw up! This new 'doggyness' of yours is seriously starting to weird me out!”
Courage looked more than just a little disheartened. “But, I-”
“No buts!” He quickly cut him off. “I don't do all that gushy, lovey, affection nonsense! Nina's the one who's around to pet you and do all those stupid dog things with you!”
Giving him as pathetic of a stare as possible, Courage continued to try and persuade him. “But I really like having another dog around with me, and I was just trying to make you....”
“I'm not a dog!” He snapped. “I may be stuck looking like one right now, but I am certainly not a dog!”
He flopped back down onto his makeshift bed with a sigh. The dead silence that followed was almost unnerving. It only took about half a minute for him to regret what he had said and immediately raised his head back up again, hoping to make up with his friend.
“Courage?” He called out, but the dog wasn't on his blanket anymore. A quick scan of the room revealed that Courage had silently made his way over to the door. “Where are you going?” He asked the stealthy pup.
“I want to walk around a bit.” He yawned. “It's the only way I'm going to keep myself awake.” He gave him a rather unconvincing smile. All that doggyish joy seemed to have left him...
“Look, you don't have to stay up.” Computer replied, trying to convince his friend to go to bed. “I'm having a difficult time falling asleep anyway and we both don't need to be stuck walking around like zombies tomorrow.”
Courage shook his head. “Stay there and at least try to get some sleep, alright?” He asked.
Before Computer could say anything else to him, the dog slipped out of the room. Had Nina not been sleeping, he would have yelled a few choice words at the annoying pup, but he instead opted to remain silent. Forcing himself not to get angry, he plopped his head back down onto the pillow.
“Oh, great,” He sighed out with a roll of his eyes. “I've gone and messed everything up with him again, haven't I?”
If there had been any hope of him getting any sleep that night, it had been absolutely crushed by what had just transpired. Try as he might, his mind wouldn't 'shut down' enough for him to truly fall asleep.
“Bah! This is hopeless!” He quietly spat. “That stupid dog just had to-”
Climbing out of his bed yet again, he turned his gaze back over to the door. “There's no reason to get angry.” He chided himself. “I'm obviously not going to feel any better until I get that dog to go to sleep. There's no reason why he should have to suffer when I'm not even slightly sleepy to begin with.”
He tip toed his way out of the room and forced the hallway lights on with his power. Why was that dog running around in the dark? Computer was his own flashlight of course, but him?
“Courage?” He called out. It was very likely that the pup had gone downstairs, but he seriously hoped that this wouldn't turn into another scavenger hunt. He didn't want to waste the entire night trying to track down his friend in this oversized building.
“Dog, are you there?” He called out again as he neared the staircase. Well, at least he'd have an excuse to go get another cup of coffee at this rate. Surely the dog was down in the lobby with Nina's father? Where else would he go?
He gasped upon finally reaching the staircase. The sight that befell him nearly made his entire body go numb with fear. There, on the floor at the very bottom of the steps, lay Courage....
“Dog!” He cried out, very nearly tumbling down the staircase himself in his haste.
Had the dog's illness acted up? That couldn't be the case, could it? Whenever an attack came on, he usually screamed so loud that half of Nowhere could hear him. There should have been more of a warning than this!
Ten million awful thoughts rolled through Computer's mind as jumped down the last few steps. What if the dog had broken his neck? What if he were....
“Come on, dog! You've got to be alright!” He yelled, refusing to give into his own pessimistic thoughts. He quickly knelt down beside his friend, hoping beyond hope that he had only just blacked out.
What on earth had he been thinking letting his sick friend run around on his own like this? How could he have been so stupid? He should have just insisted on staying up and letting Courage sleep instead!
He was relieved to find that the dog was still breathing and thankfully didn't appear to have any broken bones either, as far as he could tell at least. There were several large bruises beginning to form across his torso though. Whatever had happened, he had to have taken quite a tumble regardless.
Letting out a sigh of relief, he toppled backwards. Perhaps he had been too quick to panic. Courage had survived falls way worse than this after all!
“I'm getting too old for this...” He groaned.
With little other choice, he sat back up again and made his way back up the staircase to go wake Nina up. He was going to need help getting Courage back into her room and she was the one who'd have a better idea if he was seriously injured or not.
“What was that stupid dog thinking?” He wondered to himself. “What was 'I' thinking?”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 115: Bedridden
Chapter Text
Chapter 115: Bedridden
“Alright, I put him down in that room with the extra bed.” Nina spoke as she re-entered her bedroom. “I made sure to change the sheets because that bed hasn't been used in a long time.”
Computer let out a semi-sigh of relief. He was still tense, and he was probably going to remain that way for a long while. Courage hadn't shown any signs of waking up and there was a very good chance that he might remain that way for several days, if not more.
He fidgeted with his paws as he stood there. “Don't you think one of us should at least keep an eye on him?” He asked.
“He has a terminal illness!” Nina argued. “If he starts getting worse, it's not like there's anything we can do for him.”
“I suppose you're right.” He admitted, bowing his head.
He hated knowing that there was nothing he could do to help his friend. Keeping Courage safe was his job after all. To fail at that was to practically fail at his life's purpose. Regardless of what little he could do, he didn't think it was right to just leave the dog all alone in there. Perhaps if he didn't wake up soon, he'd head back in there and keep watch over him for awhile.
“Looks like it's going to be another sleepless night.” Nina sighed. “I really don't get much sleep with you guys around, huh?” She half-heartedly laughed.
“Go back to bed, I'm not asking you to stay up with me.” Computer quickly replied, somewhat distracted. He was lost more in his own thoughts than he was listening to what she was saying.
“You're kidding, right?” She asked. “I'm wide away now! You scared me half to death when you came barging in here yelling about Courage!”
“Sorry.” He muttered back, still lost in thought.
“You're guilt tripping yourself, aren't you? Ugh, stop it! You can't help what happened to him!”
“He should have been resting, not wandering around in the middle of the night!” He yelled, finally pulling himself back into reality. “And why? Because I'm a complete wimp who cowers in fear at a few nightmares! I shouldn't have let him stay up! He keeps pretending he's not sick when he really is!”
“Courage just wanted to make sure that you got some rest.”
“His needs are greater than mine!”
“It was his choice to make!”
“Well, he's an idiot! He can't be trusted with his own health!”
Nina shook her head. “You know what? I think you're just being overprotective....as usual.”
“Overprotective? Look at where he is now!”
“I bet you five bucks that his illness would have acted up tonight no matter where he might have been.”
“Maybe so, but he's always had trouble with stairs. He probably overexerted himself, and, well, now he's sitting in a bed with his neck nearly snapped in half. I would have preferred for him to have an attack somewhere safer, somewhere where we could have tried to help him.”
“Uh, remember? Terminal illness? We can't do anything for him.”
He let out an exhausted sigh. “That doesn't mean he should have had to tumble down a staircase without anyone around to help him.”
It was then when Nina smiled. “He did have help though.”
“Two seconds too late...” He muttered out under his breath.
Much to his chagrin, she reached down and picked him up.
“I'm not going to let you stand around and mope all night, you got that?” She said, grinning at him.
“I'm not moping.” He listlessly replied. He couldn't even work up the energy to protest her picking him up like he were a stupid mutt.
“You said that you'd tell me about your past one of these days, remember? Now would be as good of a time as ever, because we're obviously not going to get any sleep tonight.”
“Great, as if I need something else to be depressed about!” He exclaimed.
“C'mon! You might not get another chance!”
“I might end up having forever if Courage doesn't make it!”
“Are you really going to leave me in the dark?” The ferret girl asked with a frown. “What if after you two leave, you don't ever come back? What if your bus crashes, or-”
He sighed and rolled his eyes. “Alright, I'll give you the whole story. Don't get your tail into a knot.” He relented. “You may as well get comfortable, this isn't something that I can sum up in a few sentences....”
…..........................
Letting out a weak groan, Courage twisted around under what he could only assume was a blanket. His head was pounding, most of his torso ached, and his mouth felt like it had shriveled up into dust. He slowly opened his eyes only to find blurriness. His vision seemed to vibrate with the thumping of his heart and no matter how many times he blinked, he could not clear it up.
“Wha-what happened?” He whispered to himself. His voice cracked with every word he spoke.
It took him a moment to remember what had happened. He'd been on the stairs, and then....
He shivered.
It had come on so fast. He'd been feeling fine and then the attack struck without warning. Before he even had a chance to cry out, he had lost consciousness. There had been no prolonged pain, no writhing or muscle spasms. He'd been awake, a flash of agony, and then nothing.
Reaching down, he felt a massive bruise running across his torso. That must have been from his fall. Maybe that was why he hadn't gone through the usual amount of pain that came on with an attack. He must have been knocked out before the worst of it hit.
It took several minutes for both his mind and vision to clear up. He slowly sat up, groaning from how stiff he felt. The room spun all around him and for one horrible moment he was worried that the sickness he had picked up in the forest had begun to act up again. He hadn't taken his medicine for several days now because he hadn't felt like he needed it. If he really was getting sick again, he would be in for another rough time.
It was then when he noticed the blue color tinging the dark room with a weak light. He glanced down to find Computer fast asleep at the foot of the bed.
Blinking with surprise, he asked, “Compute?”
One of the glowing dog's eyes immediately shot open. He jumped up onto his feet and toppled backwards with about twice as much surprise as Courage himself was displaying. “You're awake!” He gasped. “I-I don't believe it!”
He almost slipped off the edge of the bed in his surprise, but thankfully caught himself before he did. He placed a paw up against his chest and let out a sigh of relief. “Thank goodness! I'd almost given up!”
A knot began to form inside Courage's stomach. Just how long had he been out? Before he could ask, Computer's demeanor suddenly changed and the next thing he knew, the glowing dog was practically on top of him. If the room hadn't been spinning enough before, it certainly was now with Computer shaking him like a snow globe.
“What were you thinking?” He demanded. “Do you have any idea just how stupid you are? The depths of your brainlessness is truly a sight to behold! Why must you always make me fret about your well-being?”
Despite nearly getting shaken half to death, Courage couldn't help but smile. “You've been waiting awhile to get that out, haven't you?” He asked.
“I've had plenty of time to practice!” He spat. He let out another sigh and finally managed to calm down. “You know, when I said I wanted time for us to rest before we continued on our journey, I didn't mean go and knock yourself out for five days straight!”
His ears drooped at the revelation. “Has it really been that long?” He asked.
Computer rolled his eyes. “Oh, don't worry. I counted.” He grumbled. “I got to spend the entire time wondering what I was going to do with myself if you didn't make it. I was about to start typing out a resume and everything.”
Courage gave him a weak smile. “I'm sorry. I didn't mean to make you worry.”
“A little late for an apology, don't you think?” He quipped. Finally, a relieved smile fell across his face. “Ah, but that doesn't matter now! You're awake and you're going to be alright! Everything is going to be fine!”
He then proceeded to wrap his arms around him in a rather awkward hug. Courage wasn't sure if he was supposed to be happy or surprised by his friend's action, but it took him a moment to formulate a response regardless.
“Hey! I don't do all that gushy, lovey, affection stuff!” He told the glowing dog, stifling a laugh as he did so.
Computer pulled away from him, his smile instantly becoming a frown. “Ha, ha, very funny!” He sarcastically replied.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 116: On The Road To Recovery
Chapter Text
Chapter 116: On The Road To Recovery
“Well, do you need anything?” Computer quickly asked, eager to get off the topic of his hug. Before Courage could even get a word in, he raised a paw to stop him. “Before you say anything, if you need food, I promise I won't touch anything more than the microwave. You don't have to worry about me giving you food poisoning.”
Laughing, Courage replied with, “I could use some help getting to the bathroom, actually, and I could use a nice big cup of water too, but I don't really think I could stomach any food right now.”
The machine nodded. “Alright, that should be easy enough, but don't expect me to carry you there, princess.”
“Can't have you doing any hard labor, can we?” He snickered.
“Well, it's not my fault that you weigh half a ton.”
“Hey! I don't weigh that much!”
“You've never had to pick yourself up, now have you?”
“Alright, alright, just lend me an arm, okay?”
Despite his limbs feeling like rocks, he managed to wiggle his way out from under the blanket and slide down the bed. Computer helped keep him steady the moment his feet hit the carpet. Without his help, he would have collapsed right on the spot.
“I feel like I've been sleeping for a few years instead of just a few days.” He commented, shakily raising a foot and taking a step. Even with Computer's help, he barely had the strength to move.
“Hmm, this is clearly going to take some time.” The machine replied rather reluctantly. “Maybe I should go wake up Nina and see if she can-”
“It's alright! I can make it!” Courage quickly interjected. “Just keep me from falling over and we'll get there soon enough.”
“Are you sure?” Computer asked, raising an eyebrow. “It would only take her a second to carry you down the hall.”
“I'm not that helpless.”
“Oh? And if I were to let go of you here, you'd land flat on your face. Aren't you already helpless?”
“Don't argue! Just get me down to the bathroom! My bladder is about to explode!”
….....
After a long and slow trek down the hallway, Courage finally completed his quest to get to the bathroom. Upon finishing up, he staggered back out into the hall where Computer was sitting beside the door, waiting for him.
The glowing dog did not make an attempt to stand up, instead he said, “I, er, told Nina, well, 'everything' that night you first passed out. You know, all that stuff you wouldn't tell her yourself.” He closed his eyes and let out a weak sigh. “...It wasn't any easier for me to talk about than it was the last time.”
Courage sat down beside him. He could easily tell that his friend was troubled about this. “Well, that's okay.” He tried to reassure him. “It's not something that you're just going to get over without a second thought. It would be more worrying if you didn't feel anything at all about all the awful stuff that happened to you in the past. It was bad, it happened, and nothing is ever going to change that it did. You've just gotta move on from it.”
“Move on...” He grumbled out, hanging his head. “I've gotten so tired of those two words. It feels like they've been occupying my mind far more than anything else lately, and it doesn't even help in the end.”
“It's like I keep telling you, you're not going to feel better in just a day. It takes time to heal.”
The glowing dog rolled his eyes. “Here we go again with that hippie style healing nonsense. Oh, well.” He stood up and offered a paw to Courage. “I will admit though, I was mostly staying in that room with you just to get away from Nina for a little while. After I gave her my whole story, you'd swear that she was more traumatized than me! That girl has been acting so strangely ever since! I needed to get away from all the horrified stares she'd give me every time I'd walk into a room. There's only so much awkward silence one person can take!”
Courage readily accepted his paw and was pulled back up onto his feet. “I don't blame her.” He chuckled. “You really do seem to be carrying half the world's reserves of bad luck.”
“Well, anyway, I'm sorry that I brought it up.” He replied, his voice growing solemn. “I shouldn't keep troubling you with my own issues.” He gave him a surprisingly regretful expression and then turned away, seemingly ashamed.
Courage blinked, wondering why his friend was still so dead set on thinking that it actually bothered him whenever he brought up his 'issues'. He was always willing to listen to whatever he had to say, didn't he know that by now?
“You can always talk to me.” He said with a smile. “It doesn't bother me at all!”
Computer did not look convinced. With an unenthusiastic sigh, he returned to the topic at hand. “Let's get you back to your room. You're obviously not fit to be walking around right now and we can't risk you getting any weaker.”
…............
It was a struggle to climb back up into the bed, even with Computer's help, but once he was there, Courage flopped down onto the pillow without a second thought. He knew that he wouldn't be able to move even if he tried. His recovery was going to be a slow one this time around, but so long as he had help, he'd make it through.
“I suppose you still need water.” Computer spoke from below. “I'll be right back then.”
Courage let out a muffled sound in agreement. He needed the water, badly. As Computer's footsteps faded away, he almost drifted off to sleep, but before he even knew what was going on, he felt a light jab in his side and he opened his eyes.
“Still hanging in there, I presume?” Computer asked, hunched over beside him. He must have climbed up onto the bed at some point, but Courage couldn't remember hearing him return. There was a glass of water in his paws and just the mere sight of it alone was a relief to behold.
“Thanks.” He said to the glowing dog as the cup was handed to him. He downed it in several gulps and immediately regretted doing so. He spend several moments fighting off a wave of nausea, but once it was gone, he felt rejuvenated.
“Need anything else?” Computer asked. There's was a hint of desperation in his tone despite trying to hide it behind an air of boredom. His unusual behavior was starting to concern Courage quite a bit but unfortunately he was just too tired to peruse the issue.
“No,” He replied, fighting just to make the words come out of his mouth. “I think I'll just rest for now. It's getting pretty late anyway, right?”
“Very.” Computer affirmed without a second comment.
Yes, he was acting very strangely indeed.
Courage stared, unsure of how to react. Computer was keeping his distance and not being personable at all anymore. It was a complete one-eighty from the way he'd been acting not even twenty minutes ago. Whatever the problem was, Courage knew that he would have to get to the bottom of it as soon as he was feeling better. What could have possibly happened these last few days to make him suddenly change like this? It couldn't just be because of him telling Nina about his past? Sure, he was clearly feeling pretty down about it, but this? Was it because he had thought that his dear friend wasn't going to make it? If that were the case, he should be more than just a little happy now. What the heck was going on?
“Is everything alright?” He asked the machine, letting his concern be known.
“Why are you asking?”
“You just seem a bit-” He trailed off.
“Sleep deprived?” Computer asked, a small smile falling across his face. Suddenly, just like that, he was being personable again. Courage was finding himself more and more confused by the second.
The machine raised his arms up into the air and stretched. “I haven't gotten much sleep lately because of all the same reasons, as usual. You being on the brink of death didn't exactly help either.”
“And I bet you're planning on staying up now because I'm going to bed.”
“I see you're catching on.”
“Go to bed! I don't care if we share another dream!”
“Even if it were to involve dying in another painfully realistic fashion, just like last time?”
He shuddered at that reminder. “Yes, even if it came to that!”
Computer let out a huff, clearly annoyed by his friend's refusal to let the issue go. “Don't worry about me, Courage. I'll stay up for a few more hours and as soon as you've woken up again, then I'll get some rest.”
Courage opened his mouth to argue against him but then thought better of it. “I guess I can't fight you on this, can I? I'm too tired to stay awake and I can't make you go to bed either.”
The machine gave him a smug smile. “That's quite true! It looks like I've won this round! Too bad for you!”
Courage leaned back until his his head hit the pillow. “You're always worrying about my well-being but you never worry about your own. Terrible nightmares that feel like the real thing and cause things come to life in the real world aren't exactly something that you're supposed to ignore. Speaking of which, how have your nightmares been lately? You haven't been exploding into molten metal again, have you?”
His friend did not give him an answer.
“Compute?” He asked, raising his head back up.
“Sorry, Courage.” He finally said, giving him a sympathetic smile. “I'm not going to bother you with my own problems anymore. They are just a bunch of stupid nightmares after all and they are certainly not worthy of discussion.”
Rolling over, Courage pulled the blanket up to his neck. “You're lying, but I'll let you win this one for now.”
An icy cold silence followed. He heard his friend shuffle around a bit and then there was nothing. It didn't take long for him to fall into a deep slumber, one which thankfully didn't last for days on end. When he awoke, the sun was shining in through the single window in that room. He was immediately assaulted by the gaping hole in his stomach that was demanding food.
“Compute?” He called out, hoping that his friend was still around to help him. His appetite currently could have been compared to that of a bear who had just come out of hibernation. “Are you still there?” He asked.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 117: Just A Mistake
Chapter Text
Chapter 117: Just A Mistake
“Hello?” Courage called out again, hoping that someone would answer.
So, he really was alone.
“I guess Computer left.” He mused, ignoring the grumbling in his stomach that was getting worse by the second. “He couldn't have picked a worse time! I'm going to faint from hunger at this rate!”
He placed a paw up against his stomach, hoping to quell the aching. He was still very tired and lacked any sort of energy, even after the rest he had just gotten. If he tried to walk, he knew that he wouldn't make it very far. His stupid sickness just wasn't going to give him a break.
“Oooh, this is bad! I'm going to starve!” He whimpered. “Where is everybody?”
A soft snort caught his attention. He perked his ears up in an attempt to figure out where the sound had come from and crawled closer to the side of the bed to get a better look.
“Huh?” He asked, leaning forward. He very nearly burst into tears from the laughter that followed.
Curled up on the floor, right beside the bed, lay Computer, who was currently fast asleep. Not even Courage's overly loud laughter had woken him.
“Ha! You didn't make it either!” He chortled. “I won after all!”
It was only then when the glowing dog's eyes opened. He stared up at Courage, clearly confused, and then in a moment of clarity, scrambled back up onto his feet in a rush. His eyes jumped from one thing in the room to another and then back onto Courage.
“You didn't make it!” The pup sang in victory. As happy as he was to know that his friend had actually gotten some sleep, he couldn't help but rub it in his face. He knew that Computer would be doing the same right now if their places had been switched.
The machine glanced around again. “When did I-” He weakly trailed off. Wincing, he placed a paw up against the back of his head. “Great, I must have rolled off the bed....”
This only drew out even more laughter from Courage. The glowing dog's expression remained solemn despite his friend's joviality.
“Wait! I-I haven't been keeping an eye on you!” He gasped out in horrified realization. “D-do you need anything?” He asked. That same thinly hidden veil of desperation was showing again. “I swear I wasn't trying to ignore you or anything stupid like that! I don't even remember falling asleep! I just-”
“Food! I need food! Can't you see that I'm wasting away over here?” Courage laughed, interrupting him.
To say that he looked completely disheartened would have been an understatement. “Y-you are?” He asked. “Wait, you don't mean that literally, do you? Surely you're not really-”
“Look at me! I'm all skin and bones!” He replied, grabbing the skin on his stomach and stretching it out. “You slept so long that I nearly starved to death!” He joked.
Sadly, it seemed that Computer was taking his word as the truth. He looked utterly aghast. “I'll go get you something then! Don't worry! It'll only take me a moment!”
He turned around as fast as he could and rushed over to the door. Courage could hear him muttering under his breath the whole way.
“Drat! How could I mess this up too? All I had to do was stay awake! He'll never....” And then his voice faded away.
Courage fell backwards onto the pillow, groaning in discontent. With that momentary distraction out of the way, there was nothing to take his mind off the pain radiating from his gut. He seriously hoped that Computer wouldn't take his mischievous prodding the wrong way. It was always fun to goad him whenever he was being particularly neurotic, but given how serious he was about his 'job' of being a decent friend, sometimes he got pretty strange about it. It seemed that no matter how many times Courage tried to tell him, he couldn't see himself as the 'proper' friend that he was trying to be.
“I don't care what he brings, I just need something.” He groaned, placing a paw up against his stomach in yet another attempt to quell the painful rumblings. “He can give me as much food poisoning as he likes just so long as it's eatable!”
Not even five minutes later, Computer was back. He rushed into the room, clearly out of breath and holding a storage container in his paws.
“I found this in the back of the fridge!” He exclaimed. “I warmed it up a bit so it shouldn't be cold.”
He reached up and handed the container to Courage before climbing up onto the bed himself. He was clearly pleased with his work because he no longer held that crushing air of disappointment.
“I can't wait to eat!” Courage cried out, working to pry the lid off. “Five days without food is...” His voice slowed to a halt upon removing the cover.
“Is something wrong?” Computer asked, noticing his dismayed expression.
“It's...moldy.” He announced.
The smell that assaulted his nose almost left him wrenching with disgust. The thick green and yellow nastiness had grown so thick that it was crawling up the sides of the container. Whatever the food might have been, it certainly wasn't eatable now.
Computer hung his head and let out a defeated sigh. “Of course it is.”
Courage felt so bad for him that he quickly began to search for a way to rectify the situation. “Maybe I could...”
He reached down to try and sweep some of the mold away in hopes that maybe there was some real food still left under it, but he only made it about halfway before gagging and withdrawing his paws.
“No, no, don't!” Computer quickly yelled, snatching the container away from him. “I don't want you getting sick on my account! Look, I'll go get Nina. She can cook you up something that won't kill you.”
Courage reluctantly nodded. “Alright...”
As much as it hurt to have to admit it to himself, he felt a lot safer accepting food from Nina than he did from Computer. This had to be at least the millionth time his friend had almost fed him something disgusting.
“Didn't you notice all that mold?” He asked, giving the machine a quizzical stare. He didn't want to sound like he was accusing him of anything, but it came off sounding that way regardless.
“Oh, I, uh-” He stammered out, nervously rubbing his paws together. His eyes darted around for a moment before falling back onto Courage again. “Well, I just figured that it was supposed to be something....” He paused for a moment as he tried to find the right word. “...exotic?”
“...But it doesn't even smell good...” Courage replied, raising an eyebrow.
Computer hung his head again, utterly defeated. “S-sorry, there's just not that much left in the fridge. I was so eager to prove that I could do this right without making you sick that I got....overzealous. I should have figured that a bunch of green mushy stuff wasn't something that you'd want to eat.”
Courage smiled. “Well, I guess it's a good thing that you didn't eat it instead, thinking that it was something,” He snickered. “exotic.”
The machine's gloomy attitude did not lighten up at all.
“Hey, don't feel bad, okay?” He assured him, placing a paw onto his shoulder. “It's not your fault. You've never even seen mold before, have you?”
“If I had been paying attention, I would have noticed that there something was wrong with it.” He argued. His tone was incredibly scathing and self-accusatory.
“I'm not angry with you, just hungry. I promise that you haven't become a terrible friend yet. I just wish you'd hurry up and go get Nina before I starve to death.”
“R-right!” He agreed, seemingly eager to have an excuse to get away. “I'll see to it that she makes you the best breakfast possible!”
He toppled off the bed and made a beeline for the door, only stopping short to give Courage one last message. “Oh, and a fair warning. If you think that I've been worrying about you, wait until she comes into the picture. I guarantee you right now that your reunion is going to be....loud.”
Courage chuckled. “Sorry! I didn't mean to make you both worry about me so much!”
“It can't be helped.” He sighed. “Maybe now she'll focus on you instead of acting like a bomb is about to go off every time I walk into a room.”
And with that, he left. Not even five minutes passed before a quick succession of thump, thump, thumps caught Courage's attention, and before he even knew it, he was being smothered. If someone had told him that Nina had broken the sound barrier to get to him faster, he would have believed it.
“Courage!” She exclaimed. “You're alright!” She twirled him around and around before nearly crushing him again in another hug. “I was so worried! It looked like you weren't going to make it!”
“Thanks, Nina.” He choked out. “But can you please stop squeezing me? I can't breathe.”
“Oh! Sorry!” She laughed, plopping him back down onto the bed.
Free from her grasp, he caught a glimpse of Computer standing near the door, still looking just about as grim as ever.
“So, I hear that you need something to eat.” She spoke.
“Yeah, I'm starving!” He agreed. His tail began to wag involuntary.
“Well, I could make you some soup.” She suggested, placing a finger to her chin.
“That's sounds great!”
“Good! It's the perfect kind of thing to eat when you're sick! Give me about an hour and I can have it done.”
He wasn't sure if he'd be able to make it that long, but he agreed to it anyway. The thought of having some hot soup sitting in his empty chasm of a stomach was too good to pass up.
“Alright! I'll be back!”
As Nina left the room, Computer turned to leave as well. Surprised, Courage called out to him,
“Compute? Where are you going?”
“Oh, uh,” He replied, turning back around. A nervous smile fell across his face. “Well, Nina's here to take care of you now, so I'm just-” He trailed off, unsure of how to finish his sentence. There was a surprising amount of sympathy in his body language alone, as though he were wordlessly trying to apologize for something.
“Hey, promise me you'll go get something to eat too?” Courage asked him. “You're not looking so great yourself.”
The glowing dog really did seem a lot more haggard than usual. If it were from the lack of sleep or all the worrying he had been doing the last few days, it was impossible to tell. He just seemed...depressed, and it was seriously starting to bother Courage. One tiny screw up shouldn't have affected his friend this badly.
“Of course.” He answered. Even now his tone was listless.
“...Is everything alright?” Courage asked just as he was turning around to leave again. He knew that he had asked the same question last night, but he hoped that maybe he could get a better answer out of his friend this time. Surely it wasn't just sleepiness that was causing him to act like this.
“Yes, everything is fine.” He answered, not even bothering to turn back around. “I'll be going now. I don't want to trouble you any longer.”
Courage watched as he vanished into the hallway. Something was without a doubt wrong with his friend, but he couldn't figure out what. Even before he had gone and passed out for days on end, he had still noticed a few small changes in the machine's demeanor beforehand. Whatever was going on, it had gotten worse while he was knocked out. Computer's obsession with being a decent friend was one thing, but this was clearly eating away at him.
“Ooooh, I'll just have to worry about it after I get something to eat.” He groaned, falling backwards onto the bed. “This is going to be the longest hour of my entire life!”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 118: Chess
Chapter Text
Chapter 118: Chess
One bowl of soup hadn't been enough to satisfy Courage's ravenous appetite. It was only after Nina had brought him five extra helpings did he finally fill his stomach up. Close to bursting, he leaned back and let out a content sigh. He was warm, happy and full. For the first time since waking up, he didn't feel deathly tired.
“I'm guessing you're finally done?” Nina asked. “Geez, I know you haven't eaten in over five days, but where the heck did you find room for all of that? It must be a dog thing because a certain someone else we both know is exactly the same way.”
Having been reminded of Computer, Courage was pulled out of his tranquil state. Sitting back up, he asked, “Has Computer been acting strangely to you? It seems like he hasn't really been himself ever since I woke up.”
She rubbed her chin. “Come to think of it, he has been acting awfully depressed lately, but I thought it was just because he's been worrying about you. Now that you're finally awake and feeling better, he shouldn't have any reason to be feeling down anymore. I mean, having your best friend sit half dead for five days would depress anyone, but everything's fine now.”
“Yeah...” He wistfully agreed. “I just wish that I could get a straight answer out of him.”
“Well, I need to head back downstairs.” She replied. “It's almost time for me to switch shifts with dad. If you like, I can pester Computer a bit until he finally gives up and tells me what's wrong with him.” She grinned.
Courage shook his head. “No, let him be. Maybe he really is just tired. If he doesn't start acting like himself again soon, then we can pester him about it.”
“I don't know, it's kinda weird not having him be his grumpy, old self all the time.”
“It's just so strange.” Courage mused. “One moment he'll be like normal, the next he's-” His voice drifted off.
“I'm sure you'll get to the bottom of it eventually.” Nina laughed. She stood up and stretched out before heading over to the door. “Oh, and Courage?” She spoke, briefly turning back around.
“Yeah?”
“It's great to have you back.” She said in a gentle voice. “After the fourth day, we were ready to give up on you. I was pretty much convinced that you weren't ever going to wake back up again.”
His ears drooped. “I-I'm sorry. It's really awful knowing how much I scared the both of you. This stupid illness of mine is always making everybody worry. It's bad enough that Muriel had to go through what she did when she found out I was sick, but now I have two new friends who have to worry about me dropping dead all the time too!”
“Look on the bright side, soon enough you won't even be sick anymore. Computer's going to make sure that you live, I'm certain of it.”
“We may never find that wellspring though.” He whimpered.
“He's too determined to let you die. Even if you don't find that wellspring, I'm sure he'll find another way to cure you.” She nodded at him with a soft smile. “I don't know if you know, but he almost never left your side the entire time you were knocked out. I had to drag him away a few times just to make sure that he'd eat.”
Courage blinked. “Really? He told me that the only reason he was in the room was to get away from you for a little while.”
The ferret girl threw back her head in laughter. “Hahaha! Of course he did! He would have been too embarrassed to admit that he stayed with you the whole time!”
Courage couldn't help but chuckle too. “That's Computer, huh?”
“A stuffy jerk, but a loyal stuffy jerk nonetheless!” She laughed. “Speaking of which, I wonder where he went? I haven't seen him since he was last in here with us.”
A twinge of worry twisted up in Courage's gut. “Can you make sure that he's alright? I wish I wasn't so weak right now or else I'd go look for him myself.”
“I bet he's around. I probably just missed him.” She replied with a shrug.
“Y-yeah.” He agreed. “I'm worried about him though, that's all.”
“He worries about you, you worry about him. It's the circle of life!” She joked. “Look, I'll have him come up here as soon as I find him.”
“He'll probably want to keep an eye on me anyway. My illness could act up again, especially when I'm so weak, and I know he'd never forgive himself if he wasn't there to help me again.”
“Well then, I'm sure he won't stay hidden for long with that kind of motivation!” She replied. “Take it easy while I'm gone, okay? Computer's not the only one who doesn't want you to cease up!”
….........
Upon Nina's departure, Courage was quickly finding the room to be unnervingly quiet. He was so high up in the building that not even the sounds that normally could be heard downstairs were reaching him. It didn't take long for him to get sleepy because of the silence, and despite his worry for Computer, before he even knew it, he was dozing off. The only thing that woke him was a small commotion coming from outside his door.
“Hmm?” He murmured, opening his eyes.
He could hear muffled whispering from behind the door. It took him several moments to realize that what he was hearing was Nina and Computer talking.
“Go keep him company!” He heard Nina sharply say.
“You should stay with him instead.” Computer replied. “You're far better at taking care of him.”
“I can't! I need to switch places with dad!” She argued. “I don't get you! Not even a day ago you were convinced that you'd never see him again, but now you suddenly don't want to go anywhere near him?”
“Listen, you're a much better friend to him than I could ever hope to be. I'm sure he'd much rather have you around to keep him company than me.”
“Well, here's your chance to practice at being a better friend! Stop making excuses and get in there!”
The door was wrenched open and Computer was pushed in. Before he could even turn around, the ferret girl slammed the door behind him. Looking even more mortified than ever, he let out a long, exhausted sigh and allowed his ears to droop.
“Hey there!” Courage called out to him. He was trying to put on an air of happiness despite his worry. He hoped that he could at least make Computer feel at ease.
“Is everything going alright, Courage?” He asked in reply. Every word he spoke was dripping with hesitation. “It appears that you're not starving to death anymore at least. I guess that's one good thing.”
“I'm doing great!” He replied, giving his friend a smile. “Nina said that you wanted to come check on me so I was starting to wonder what was taking so long.”
He knew that what he was saying wasn't exactly the truth....
Computer crossed his arms. “Did she now?”
“Well, what are we going to do to pass the time now that you're here?”
“I-I don't know. What do you want to do?”
He placed a paw to his chin. “Hmmm, I guess there isn't a whole lot that I can do right now, huh?”
He was hoping that maybe through spending some time with Computer, he could find a way to bridge the strange distance that had fallen between them. As soon as his friend were acting more like himself again, he'd try to finally get an answer out of him. Right now their interactions were awkward and clearly fake, nothing like the way things had been before. There was no closeness between them, except for Courage's desperate attempts to be friendly.
“Well,” Computer went on. “I suppose I could-” He hesitated and rubbed the back of his head. “-look around and see if-” Another moment of hesitation. “-I could find something to keep you occupied.”
“Occupied? You sound like you're babysitting a little kid.” He laughed.
Computer hung his head. “It certainly feels that way sometimes.” He listlessly replied. Suddenly, his eyes widened and he jumped back to attention. “F-forget I said that! What I really mean to say is, ah-”
He apparently couldn't come up with a better way to phrase it. He spent several minutes erring before finally giving up.
“Sorry, Courage.” He muttered, hanging his head again.
“For what?” He asked, hoping to make it seem like he hadn't noticed his friend's quip.
The machine raised his head again in surprise. He opened his mouth to answer but then thought better of it.
“There's some boxes on the other side of this bed. You could look through them and see if there's something interesting in them.”
“A-alright, if that's what you want me to do.” He answered with a considerable amount of uncertainty. “Are you sure about this? Wouldn't you rather rest?”
“Trust me, after five days of sleeping, I think I can stay awake for a little while.”
“If you insist.” Computer sighed, walking forward. “I doubt we'll find anything more than junk however.”
Courage settled himself back down under the covers while Compute went over to the boxes. His mind was racing a mile a minute. He had to find a way to cheer his friend up. If he could just get him to start acting like his old self again....
“Compute?” He called out, rolling over to face him.
“Yes, dog?” The machine asked. He was nearly muzzle deep in a box at that particular moment.
“You haven't been yourself lately, you know that?” He said, finally cutting to the chase.
Computer withdrew from the box and turned to him. “I told you already, I haven't been getting much sleep. I can't exactly help it if I'm not on my A-game.”
Courage shook his head. “No, it's worse than that. You're acting like, I-I don't know, like you're nervous all the time. You just seem really unhappy and I want to help.”
He raised an eyebrow. “I don't see what you're getting at. I feel fine, and I'm certainly not unhappy.”
“Compute, you're not fooling anyone. I know something's wrong and I know that you're trying to hide it.”
The machine dismissed him with a wave of his paw. “Bah! Now you're turning into an amateur psychologist as well! Both you and Nina need to get off my back! You're seeing something that isn't there!”
Courage relented with a sigh. He wasn't going to get anywhere by arguing with him. Well, at the very least he was willing to argue with him again. That could be seen as an improvement.
“Ah, now this might keep you entertained!” Computer exclaimed. He pulled out a small, wooden box and brought it over to the bed.
“What is it?” Courage asked as he climbed up.
“A chess set!”
“Chess? But I don't even know how to play chess, and we both know that you're going to win anyway.”
“Don't worry! I'll just have to dumb myself down to your level!” He placed a paw to his chest with a smile. “I shall consider it a challenge! It'll be much harder to play so badly that I lose to you than to school you in an instant!”
Courage stared. “...It won't be any fun if you intentionally lose either.”
“Just pretend that you're playing a game and that you switched it over to easy mode!”
He gazed down at the box. “I don't know....” He reluctantly replied.
“Work with me, dog!”
“Okay, okay! Just don't get all annoyed when you realize that I'm not good at the game!”
Computer quickly set up the board. He was once again looking immensely pleased with himself, and, much to Courage's relief, that constant air of gloom and doom had left him. He placed those weird looking pieces onto the board and then looked up at him expectantly. Unsure of what to do, he grabbed a black piece, one which looked like a horse, and placed it in a random position on the board.
Computer's mouth fell open, as though he had just witnessed something too stunningly stupid to comment on.
“Well,” He spoke, straightening up. “I'm just going to pretend that wasn't an illegal move and-”
He took a white piece and placed it on the board. Courage was left stumped by whatever strategic value that move might have had. It wasn't like he had any idea of what any of this was supposed to mean after all.
“Here goes nothing...” He muttered under his breath. Grabbing another piece, he moved to place it on the board.
“Ah-” Computer began, raising a finger. He was apparently going to make a suggestion but then decided against it at the last moment. To say that he looked bothered would have been an understatement. Actually, it looked more like he were fighting back an outburst of disapproval.
Left without any help, Courage set the piece down in a random spot.
Computer slapped his forehead...
“What?” He asked, glaring up at the glowing dog.
“You are unimaginably, ungodly, unthinkably bad at this.” He hissed out between grit teeth. His face had gone all but red. “I figured you'd be terrible, but this? This I can barely comprehend!”
Courage couldn't help but laugh at his friend's face. “Er, maybe we should stop. You look like you're about to either have an aneurism or blow a circuit.”
“Of course!” He snapped, crossing his arms and angrily looking away. “We may as well stop because we obviously can't even play a damn game without turning it into a circus of stupidity! Silly me thinking that maybe we could do something normal for a change!”
The smile faded from Courage's lips. Computer really did seem angry about this, which was something that he hadn't expected.
“Compute,” He gently spoke. “Why don't you teach me how to play chess first? You can't just throw me into a match and expect me not to be bad at it.”
The glowing dog stuck his nose up into the air. “I bet if I tried, you would say that I'm an awful teacher anyway!”
“Uh, hello? Who's the one who taught me how to read, write, and talk?”
“And guess who's terrible at all three of those things?”
“That's only because you gave up on me halfway through! Rather than keep trying to help me improve, you decided to just start making fun of me every time I screwed up instead!”
“I was making fun of you long before that, dog. Well, if you really want me to, I suppose I can try to teach you how to play chess.” He let out a huff. “But it won't be my fault if you're still bad at it afterwords!”
“You want to do something 'normal' for a change? Well, here's a great place to start!” He took one of the black pieces sitting on the board and shoved it into his paws. “Teach me.”
The machine blinked. He was clearly shocked.
“Well, for starters, black never goes first...”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 119: The Downward Spiral
Chapter Text
Chapter 119: The Downward Spiral
Despite finally having the basics down on how to play chess, Courage was beaten four times in a row before finally giving up.
“What happened to this being easy mode, huh?” He drolly asked.
Computer chuckled. “I thought you said that it wouldn't be any fun if I intentionally let you win? You are challenging one of the best, after all!”
“Ugh, I never even stood a chance.” He grumbled.
“You'll just have to get better at it!” Computer sang.
“Now you're just trying to get me to play again so that you can stroke your ego a few more times! I don't see how you get any enjoyment out of schooling a newbie over and over again!”
The machine's expression immediately turned to shock and his mouth fell open. “H-Huh? I wasn't-”
There it was again, that air of gloom and doom. His ears drooped and he hung his head.
“Sorry, Courage.”
A knot twisted up in Courage's stomach. “W-well, maybe you could teach me a few more strategies instead. So what if I can't beat you? I bet most people couldn't either.”
He was left thoroughly dismayed by his own actions. He'd gotten Computer back to normal for a little while and yet he just had to go and say something stupid, ruining it all. It took a lot of effort for him to resist the urge to pound his head up against the wall in frustration. How on earth was he going to cheer his friend up now?
“I'd rather not.” Computer sighed. “Chess is just a stupid waste of time anyway. I never even really liked playing it to begin with.”
“Compute...” Courage whined out.
“It must be nearly suppertime by now.” His friend went on, glancing over at the window.
The sun was indeed going down outside. Courage was surprised at how much time had passed. It still felt like morning to him. Perhaps sleeping for five days straight was enough to throw his sense of time off?
“I'll go get Nina.” Computer continued. He was inching closer and closer to the side of the bed. “She can take care of you for the rest of the night. Plus, I'm sure she'll make you dinner if you ask her nicely enough.”
Courage's ears drooped and he became even more dismayed. “But what about you?”
The glowing dog let out a nervous laugh. “I think I'm going to try and get a nap in. Teaching you how to play chess almost bored me to sleep!”
A weak smile fell across his face at his friend's quip. “Alright, you probably should get some rest then. Not being a jerk is hard work, huh?”
What was meant to be a joke apparently came off as the truth to the machine. His expression became grave again.
“Sorry, Courage.” He said for what seemed to be the millionth time.
Unsure of what to do or how to react, Courage could only sit there and watch as his friend slid off the bed and left the room. Letting out a weak whimper, he flung himself backwards onto the pillow.
“Why am I such an idiot?” He groaned.
Around thirty or so minutes later, Nina came walking into the room. She had a plate of food in one hand, and Computer by the scruff of his neck in the other. He was, of course, looking thoroughly annoyed with her. His arms were crossed and a deep frown had fallen across his face. He must not have wanted to come back but she had forced him to anyway.
“I brought you something to eat!” She exclaimed, walking over to the bed. She placed the plate in Courage's lap and set Computer down beside him.
“It looks great! Thanks, Nina!” He spoke, grabbing the fork that had been left for him. “Did something happen?” He asked, glancing over at Computer, who still had his arms crossed and nose sticking up in the air.
“He's just being a grump!” She sighed with a roll of her eyes. “I've 'convinced' him to stay up here with you for the rest of the night though.”
Courage laughed. “I guess we're having a sleepover, huh?”
Computer made a sound in his throat and turned away.
“Oh, will you knock it off!” Nina finally yelled. “Do you always have to turn everything into an issue? Oh, no! You have to watch Courage! You know, that thing you've been doing for five days now? It's just so terrible!”
Computer winced. “Sorry, Nina...”
“Don't just say sorry! Stop acting like it's going to kill you! Nobody likes having a grumpy jerk around all the time!”
The utterly dejected look on the glowing dog's face spoke all the words that needed to be said.
“Nina,” Courage tried to interject.
“Don't!” She snapped. “He shouldn't be allowed to keep acting like the way that he does!”
“Stop trying to bite his head off!” He yelled. “Just leave him alone!”
“Ugh! Aren't you sick of him always-”
“Both of you, knock it off!” Computer finally yelled. “I'm so tired of always being the reason why everyone is fighting! I can't speak without inciting some kind of argument, but now I can't even be in the same room without it happening as well?” He shook his head. “It's always one argument after another! I can't stand it anymore!”
Both dog and ferret stared, stunned by their friend's outburst.
“Fine, I'll back off.” Nina sighed. “Forget what I said, Compute.”
“No, you're right.” He replied, his expression becoming one of pure guilt. “I do always turn everything into an issue. I'm sorry, Nina.”
Both friends continued to stare, still stunned.
“Yeeah, you're seriously starting to freak me out.” She muttered. “Why are you being so apologetic all of a sudden?”
“Look, I'm going to stay up here with Courage like you want, so you can leave any time now.” He answered, dodging the question.
“Whatever.” The frustrated ferret girl replied with a flick of her paw. “You know what? I think I like you better when you're being an unbearable grump.”
She stomped back over to the door and slammed it shut upon leaving. A long, painful silence fell over the room's two remaining occupants.
“Sorry, Courage.” Computer muttered out yet again, glancing downwards. “So, I guess we need to find something else for you to do now.”
“Compute, maybe you should go too.” Courage said with a heavy sigh.
The truth was that he couldn't take this anymore. Dealing with the way Computer was acting right now was just too....draining. Not even his illness was making him feel so exhausted. He had tried and tried to help him, but it just wasn't working. Whatever was making him act so different, he wasn't going to figure it out like this. If anything, he was starting to feel just as depressed as his friend.
The glowing dog's mouth fell open. “W-what? But, I-”
“Don't take it the wrong way!” He quickly amended. “Look, we've practically been glued together ever since we started this journey. I think I'd like to spend just one night by myself. You're not always the easiest person to get along with, not that that's a bad thing, but-”
Computer had gone very rigid. “No, no! I completely understand!” He agreed with a nervous laugh. “But what if your condition worsens while nobody is around? You aren't even well enough to walk on your own yet.”
“I'm never going to be well until my illness is gone for good. There isn't going to be a day where you and Nina don't feel like you need to watch over me.” Trying to lighten the mood, he smiled and said, “I don't want you hovering over me twenty-four seven like you've suddenly become my mom.”
“Well, if that's what you really want...” Computer muttered out. He gripped his paws together and glanced downward again. “I can't recommend it though.”
“I'll be fine!” Courage laughed. “It's just for one night and now you've got some time to yourself as well!”
“I've already had five days to myself and it wasn't exactly pleasant!”
“Not really. You were with me the whole time.”
“Bah! You talk as though I've got somewhere else to be!”
“Please, Compute?” He begged. “Just promise me that,” He met the glowing dog's eyes. “you'll take this time to sort out whatever problems you're having. You won't let me help, so....” He trailed off.
“There is no problem.” He muttered, turning to slide down the bed.
“Compute?” He called out. “Please cheer up, okay?” He smiled down at his friend. “Nina's right, we both like you better when you're being a grump.”
Computer disapprovingly shook his head and turned towards the door. Without another word, he was gone.
Courage's ears drooped. This was a terrible decision to make, he knew it, but he couldn't bear the thought of spending another hour with Computer. How could he possibly deal with this when every word he spoke felt like he were walking on egg shells? One badly worded sentence was enough to get his friend acting like the world was about to end. There was only so much even he could take. As easily as he could handle Computer's stuffy, intolerant attitude, this was something that he could not endure.
He grabbed the blanket and pulled it closer. There wasn't anything left for him to do but go to sleep now. The sun had already fallen over the horizon and only the lightest of blue could be seen out the window. Well, he was feeling pretty tired either way, and all this strangeness was just leaving him depressed.
He sighed and rolled over, letting his exhaustion wash over his body. It always felt good to just let his illness take its course, rather than fight it every step of the way. He felt at ease, almost lethargic. Sometimes he could almost believe that his heart would simply stop at some point and that would be the end of him. There wouldn't be one last agonizing attack, just a quick and almost unnoticeable death. He was often so tired that he couldn't imagine how his body kept chugging along anyway. To think, he'd been feeling so much better lately, only to have it all come crashing down at the last moment.
Letting out another sigh, he closed his eyes and let the exhaustion take him. Soon enough he was carried into a deep sleep....
…................
Computer wandered back and forth with a paw pressed to his chin. He was so embroiled in thought that he hadn't even noticed two hours had passed since Courage had first 'kicked' him out. He was troubled and no amount of pacing was ever going to make him feel any better about it.
“Where did I go wrong?” He quietly asked himself. “How on earth can I still be such a bad friend that he doesn't want me around?”
He stopped his continuous pacing for a moment. “It was the chess, wasn't it? Bah! I knew I should have let him win!” He shook his head. “Of course, then he would have been angry with me for intentionally losing. Why must flesh creatures always be so finicky? They're always so confusing.”
Fighting back a sigh, he decided to head down to the lobby and get some coffee. He wasn't exactly ready for bed yet and his mind was still far too preoccupied to allow himself to rest easy.
The entire building seemed unusually silent as he walked down the hallway and over to the stairs. He couldn't help but feel like something was eerily off, and yet he could not pinpoint what it was exactly. Between the near dead silence and the lack of anyone around, he felt like he were about to walk right into the scene of a horror movie.
“Now is not the time to get paranoid.” He chided himself.
Regardless, he was looking forward to seeing Nina's dad. Anything to break the silence was welcomed. Heck, he didn't even care if the ferret wouldn't strike up a conversation with him, he just didn't want to be-
“Bah! What am I getting so freaked out about?” He asked himself. “There's absolutely nothing wrong! It's not like this building is scary or anything!”
He reached the bottom of the steps and entered the kitchen. The window that sat above the sink displayed complete darkness. Not even the moon or stars could be seen. Was it going to rain or something? Oh, well. It didn't really matter either way, just so long as he didn't have to get wet.
“Actually, it's almost as dark as that night when we were in the-” He stopped himself halfway through that sentence and pushed the thought away. “No, no. Of course it isn't. There would be a lot of lightning and-” He stopped himself again and shook his head. Somethings were better left not being thought about.
He made his way into the lobby and was dismayed to find that Nina's dad wasn't there. This hadn't been the first time he had abandoned his post for a little while though. Perhaps he had simply gone to the bathroom.
Walking past the desk, Computer was once again shocked to see how dark it was through the lobby windows. The lights over the parking lot made their own little circles, but aside from that, it was pitch black out there. You couldn't even see the building on the other side.
“We must be in for one heck of a storm.” He mused, getting closer to the windows.
Was this really normal? He didn't exactly have a frame of reference. He'd been through, what, two storms since he'd taken up a dog body?
Curious, he opened the door and peaked his head outside. He was once again left in awe by just how silent it was. Nowhere was already a very quiet place, but this was just insane. It was as if time itself had stopped and everything was now suspended in complete silence. Surely this was a normal phenomenon? Nina's dad would have noticed if something was wrong, right?
He reached for his ability and 'felt' the building on the other side of the parking lot. That at least confirmed it hadn't been sucked into an endless abyss of doom. He didn't dare consider going out there himself though. This just didn't feel right to him, no matter how much he tried to convince himself otherwise, and he wasn't going to risk it either way. Perhaps he'd ask Nina's dad about this strange event when he returned.
He shut the door, unwilling to stare into that black void any longer, and went over to the table that held the food and coffee pot. His heart plummeted when he got there however.
“What? Aww, come on!” He exclaimed, staring up at the coffee pot.
It was empty.
Nina's dad would surely know how to make more? Of all the things that Computer hadn't learned how to do as a flesh creature, why did it have to be making coffee? It was easily one of the most useful skills he could have!
“Whatever.” He sighed. “I guess I might as well go to bed. I don't feel like waiting around for Nina's dad anyway, wherever he is.”
The truth was that he was starting to feel particularly paranoid. That gaping void outside was seriously starting to unnerve him. He really didn't want to stay where there were so many windows. Anything could be looking in on him deep within that darkness.
“Ugh! I need to stop being so worried all the time!” He exasperated. “All this stress can't be good for my health! Besides, I'm sure this is normal. Just because I've never seen it before doesn't mean it must be unusual!”
He headed back into the kitchen and then up the staircase. He'd go to sleep in his usual place next to Nina's bed and would wake up tomorrow to a nice, sunny morning. Maybe if he were unlucky he would be woken up by a thunderstorm in a few hours, but that was it. Everything would be perfectly fine!
He stopped at Nina's door and reached up to grab the handle. He blinked with surprise when he found that it was locked.
Strange, why would Nina lock her door?
“Hello?” He called, rapping his knuckles on the cold wood. “Can you let me in? Courage, er, kicked me out. Apparently I'm turning into his mommy.”
No answer.
He knocked on the door even harder. “Nina?” He asked. “Come on, kid! I know you're a deep sleeper but this is ridiculous!”
Nothing....
“Fine!” He snapped, whipping around. “If you're going to sleep like a rock then it's not my problem! Why'd you have to lock your door anyway? Stupid child!”
He stomped off, absolutely fuming. Of all the times she had to lock her door, why did it have to be now? Where was he going to sleep?
“I guess I'll just have to find a blanket or something.” He grumbled. “I'm sure there are at least ten billion stashed away in every one of these rooms. Why does that brat and her father have to be a bunch of hoarders?”
He stopped himself in his tracks. “What am I saying?” He asked himself with surprise. “This is the exact sort of friendshipy nonsense that I'm supposed to be mindful of! There's no reason to be so spiteful towards them. They're nice enough people and I-”
He glanced around, half expecting to find Nina's dad standing there. The last thing he needed right now was somebody hearing what he had said. Nina would chew him out for it and Courage, well, Courage would be...himself. He certainly didn't want to disappoint the dog further and talking like that would certainly make him so.
“They're the nice ones, I'm not.” He sighed. “I've never done anything good for either of them and I must find a way to fix that. I really wish they wouldn't say that I'm their friend, because I'm not. A real friend would never treat them the way I do. Why they keep putting up with me, I will-”
His voice slowed to a halt. Something was wrong. Something was terribly, awfully wrong....
Fear rose up in his chest. He could sense something behind him an he really didn't want to turn around and find out what.
“N-Nina?” He called out, clenching his paws together. Had she finally woken up? No, she would never be that quiet if she was....
Fighting back his growing panic, he slowly turned around. If he were about to be eaten by a monster, he figured that he'd rather go out showing a bit of courage.
Thankfully, there wasn't really anything behind him, much to his relief, but he could only watch with startled surprise as a shadow figure quickly turned into a room down the hall.
He went after it without a second thought. Whatever it was, he was going to get to the bottom of it, regardless of the danger.
“It can't be my body, can it?” He whispered to himself. “It should still be in Nina's room, but if her door is locked-” He let out an annoyed sigh. “Its trying to mess with me again, isn't it? Ugh, here we go again....”
He turned into the room where the shadow had gone. “Alright, faker. Are we really going to do this again? Can't you just-”
A shadow rose up from behind a wall of boxes, nearly encompassing the whole room as it grew bigger and bigger. With a low groan, the window across the room snapped open and an icy cold gale blew in. Computer was almost knocked back into the hallway from the sheer force of it. With only one option for him to use, he grabbed the door and pulled it shut. A loud cackling could be heard as he did so.
“Great...” He sighed. “It looks like we've got a new mystery on our hands. What else could be attacking?”
The door began to rumble, much to his dismay, and before he could back away from it, it shot open and he was engulfed in the shadow. It lasted only for a moment and he was freed from it's grip. He was left absolutely chilled to the bone however. It was like the strange shadow had sucked all the warmth out of him.
Shivering, he reached over to grab the wall and steady himself. “Did I just get assaulted by the icicle box from hell? Geez, I don't think I've ever felt this cold. At least not since the fore-”
Ugh, why was he thinking about that again? He'd been trying to put it out of his mind for so long now and yet...
“I'd better get Courage.” He said to himself with a nod. “He won't want to be left out of this and I really don't want to deal with this nonsense on my own. He may still be sick, but if I help him, he might be able to walk.”
Even as he made his way over to the room where Courage was staying, he couldn't warm himself up again. His paws were like ice and his fur may as well have been frozen solid.
What on earth was that thing? A living shadow that sucked the heat out of you?
He reached Courage's room and opened the door. The pup was thankfully unharmed and still fast asleep in his bed. He walked forward and grabbed the bottom of the covers, gently shaking them to get the dog's attention.
“Courage?” He called out. “Listen, there's some strange creature lurking about and I need your help. It did something to me and I-”
The dog let out a groan and turned over under the covers.
“Courage?” He asked again, blinking up at the mass of blankets that was his friend. “We might be in danger. Aren't you going to-”
“Computer!” The dog finally snapped, raising his head up from the pillow. “Can't I have just one night, one night where you don't wake me up over something? You only ever think about yourself, you know that? Just because you can't sleep doesn't mean you've got to keep me up every night too! I'm tired and I want to rest! Why can't you leave me alone?”
Computer backed away, his ears slowly drooping. “I-I didn't mean to keep you up. Really, I didn't. I'll just...go then. I won't wake you up again, I promise.”
“You'd better not!” The dog growled, glaring down at him. “I always bend over backwards for you when you need my help so why can't you do anything nice back? All I want is some time to myself and you can't even give me that!”
“S-sorry, Courage.” He choked out, backing closer and closer to the door. He wasn't cold anymore, in fact, he was practically burning up now. How could he have been so stupid? Why was he always so bad at being a decent friend to Courage? Well, he was going to fix that now. Shadow creature be damned, he was going to put his friend first for a change.
He slunk out of the room, quietly closing the door behind him. Thoroughly disheartened by what had just transpired, he wandered down the hallway with his head held low.
“What do I do now?” He wondered. “I've got a shadow to beat all on my own and I have to find a way to make up with Courage.”
A cold breeze blew down the hall from someplace unknown. Fear rising inside of him again, he picked up his pace. He would go hide with Nina in her room. Yes, that would be the best thing to do. He didn't really feel like tackling this threat on his own. It was a shame that he wouldn't be able to protect Courage though, but if the dog wasn't worried about it then perhaps it was better to just let the shadow go about its business.
He reached Nina's door and knocked. “Nina?” He called out. “Please let me in.”
The ferret girl must have still been sound asleep. If he pressed his ear closer to the door, he could hear her snores. At least she hadn't been harmed by the thing lurking about.
He knocked even harder this time. “I-I don't have anywhere else to go and something strange is going on. I promise I won't make a sound if you just let me in!”
Nothing....
Now he was all but pounding his fists into the wood. “Please, Nina! I don't want to be out here all alone! Let me in!”
And yet she still slept on.
“Please, please let me in! Courage won't let me stay with him! I know I screwed things up with him, but I don't want to be alo-”
The door suddenly swung open. Nina loomed over him. She had that same enraged glint in her eyes that Courage himself had displayed back in the for-
It all happened in an instant. She swooped down and grabbed him with one of her paws. The next thing he knew, he was pinned up against the wall. He was left nearly face to face with Nina and her vicious glare. A wave of icy, cold, numbing terror nearly incapacitated him. His heart was suddenly beating so hard that he was almost certain that it would cease up.
“N-Nina?” He asked, although it came out sounding a lot more like a plea.
“Why do you always have to wake me up!” She yelled, giving him a hard shake. “I let you live here and all you ever do is bother me and Courage! You eat all the food, drink all the coffee, treat me and Courage like we're garbage, and you're stupid body walks around on it's own and trashes this place up whenever it feels like it! Can't you at least let us sleep without bothering us?”
He was becoming painfully, horrifyingly aware of just how much bigger Nina was compared to him. Why on earth did dogs have to be so small? There was absolutely nothing he could do as she kept him suspended there. He wasn't going anywhere until she decided to let him go. Surely she would-
There was a sharp crack as her paw struck his muzzle. Everything inside of him seemed to shut down upon being slapped and sheer, paralyzing fear took hold. He squeezed his eyes shut and tried to turn away. Anything to escape.
“Do you hear me?” She screamed, grabbing his muzzle and forcing him to look straight into her eyes.
He tried to speak, but no words would come. His throat felt like it had swollen shut and he couldn't seem to breathe anymore. Every tiny breath he did manage to take only made him feel like he was suffocating even more.
She gripped his muzzle even harder. “Let me make this very clear. Wake me up again and I'm throwing you out. Courage can stay, but you're gone. You can sit out there and rot until he's ready to leave for all I care, but you're not stepping one more foot back inside this building. Got it?”
He managed to let out a small, “Okay.”
“Good.” She replied, loosening her grip on his muzzle. “And if you think I'm kidding...”
He gave her a weak nod, signaling that he understood.
The ferret girl then threw him to the floor, where he lay for a few seconds, too paralyzed to move. Guilt slowly began replacing his fear, and, raising his head, he stammered out, “S-Sorry, Nina.”
He hoped beyond hope that she would understand. He was nothing but apologetic. All he wanted, more than anything, was to be a good friend to both her and Courage, but why was it so hard to do? If only he hadn't woken them up...
Nina didn't so much as glance back at him as she slammed her door shut. The whole building shook from the force of it and then that same stifling silence returned with a vengeance.
He sat there for several minutes, his mind having gone blank. It took a very long time before he could will his limbs to move again. He felt...numb, like he were freezing to death without actually being cold.
Frightened, dismayed, and hopelessly shocked by what had just happened, he stumbled forward and down the hall. He needed to get to Courage. He needed the pup's companionship and kindness. If he stayed out here any longer, he knew that his fear and paranoia would eventually get the better of him...especially after what Nina had just done. Surely Courage would understand. He always understood. Even after telling him to go away, surely he'd let him stay if the need were great enough.
He reached the dog's door and stood there, suddenly frozen again. He had a trembling paw outreached to knock on the door, but he couldn't will himself to do it. He ended up standing there for several minutes, unable to decide what he really wanted to do.
“No, no.” He nervously chuckled to himself as he withdrew his paw. “T-there's no reason to wake him up. He wants his rest and I shouldn't keep him from it. I-I just...”
He slowly backed away from the door, still chuckling nervously to himself as he did so. “If I told him about what happened, h-he'd probably agree with her! He's right about me being selfish. I-I only ever think about myself!”
His back hit the wall and he slit down it, his knees seemingly having given out. “He'd just get even more angry with me. I don't want to be a bother after all! H-he's always helped me and I've been taking advantage of that. My problems are my own, and if Nina-” He couldn't finish that sentence. How on earth could he have ruined his friendship with her so easily? She was always so nice and yet he....
Drawing in a breath, he tried to calm his failing nerves. Even now he still felt like he was suffocating. His pulse hadn't slowed down either and his heart was still ready to beat right out of his chest. He couldn't help but wonder how much longer Courage wanted to stick around this place. If Nina was ready to blow up at him at any given moment, he didn't want to stay much longer. Maybe he could convince the dog to-
A low rumbling sound caught his attention. It was just like before, back when that shadow had encompassed the room. He looked up to find the lights on both sides of the hallway going out one by one. The darkness was closing in on him....
The rumbling grew louder. He could feel the floor vibrating beneath him. The shadow was gaining speed with every light bulb that was burning out. Soon the hallway would be completely dark and he'd be stuck in it. Fearful of the encroaching black, he stood up and raced over to the door. If he were quiet enough, he wouldn't wake Courage. There wasn't any other choice but to go inside, he didn't want to be engulfed by that icy, cold void again.
He wrenched the door open. The low rumbling was more like a vicious earthquake now. Couldn't Courage or Nina feel that? The dark was now only two lights away from him. He had to all but dive into the room to escape it. The moment he slammed the door shut, it all just stopped. Quiet once again filled the room.
He stood there, panting, with his back up against the door. The wood became very cold for a moment but then it passed and all was normal again. He couldn't stop himself from shaking. His nerves were so frayed at this point that he was surprised that he was keeping it together. What was going on? Why did some stupid supernatural force have to show up on a night like this?
He glanced up, hoping to find Courage fast asleep in his bed. He nearly jumped out of skin when he instead found the dog standing only a few steps in front of him. He looked....so angry. A soft growl could be heard coming from within his throat and his glare was utterly vicious.
A wave of nausea rolled through Computer as his fear hit its peak again. He sunk to the floor, unsure of what to say to his friend. He knew that he shouldn't have come into the room, but there hadn't been any other choice. That shadow would have gotten him and who knew what it was planning to do.
“D-don't look at me like that!” He nervously chuckled, trying to laugh off the dog's anger. This 'was' Courage after all, even if he were angry. Surely the dog couldn't possibly stay mad at him. He had to see just how frightened h-
...He blinked as he felt a cold drop of water land on his muzzle, temporarily breaking his train of thought. Water? Where was that coming from? They weren't outsi-
A terrified gasp got caught in his throat. In an unseen instant, the room was gone. A bitterly cold wind ruffled his fur and then the downpour began. Lightning flashed, causing him to lose his sight for a moment. When he opened his eyes again, he could see the one thing that he so badly wished wasn't real. He could see the silhouettes of trees all around him. A bolt of lightning flashed once more, confirming his fear.
This was the forest.
It was happening again! He was back in this place! Back in this awful, terrible place, just like the second, the third, and the fourth time...
Panic erupted from his already cracking nerves. He didn't want this to happen again! He didn't want Courage to-
He looked up, having momentarily forgotten about his friend. Courage was indeed still standing there, still growling and still very much angry. He looked just like he had the first time this had happened. It was all about to play out the same way again. He had angered his friend and now he was going to pay dearly for it.
The dog took a step forward and he in turn took a stumbling step back. He was shaking from both the cold and his growing anticipation. He really hated seeing Courage like this. The dog was far too kind to need a reason to hold an expression like that. Why did this always have to happen?
He continued to back away until he hit a tree trunk. Trembling, he tried to give the dog a smile. “Look, I know I'm not a very good friend, b-but I have been trying to improve! Whatever I might have said or done to make you this angry, I'm very sorry for it. I've been trying to do better for your sake, but it obviously hasn't been enough. How about we strike a deal? I'll leave you alone all day tomorrow, if you really want, and if we happen to run into each other, I promise I won't speak a single word! I-It'll be like you pressed the mute button! If that's what it takes to make you happy with me again, I'll do whatever needs to be done. Surely we can find a way to work this out? I-It doesn't need to be like this!”
Courage ignored his pleas and continued to walk forward at an agonizingly slow pace. He was mere moments away from...
“Courage,” He begged, nervously rubbing his paws together. “Please, don't do this to me again. I'll do whatever you want, a-absolutely anything!”
Nothing. His desperate begging was falling upon deaf ears. He was about to be...
“C-Courage, p-please. I'm sorry! I'm really, really sorry! Y-you're right, I-I only ever think about myself. I never put you or Nina first. I'm not really your friend, not when I always treat you so badly. I can't blame you for getting fed up, just...j-just please don't-” He was cut off when Courage balled up a fist and struck him across the jaw.
Sheer, mortal panic overwrote any semi-balance of calm that he might have had left. He could feel his heart pounding in his ears. A low buzzing killed every other sound around him, except for his own panicked breathing. Not even the rumbles of thunder could be heard overhead.
He ran.
It didn't matter where he went, just so long as he escaped. He toppled over roots, rocks, and everything else, but he did not stop. There had to be a place where he could hide, a place where he could escape to. Courage would easily be able to see his glow in this darkness, but there had to be a way he could conceal himself. If he could just find a cave or-
His foot caught on a root and he was flung forward. He hit the cold, wet undergrowth, which at the very least, padded his fall. For a moment he was too afraid to open his eyes. How closely was Courage following him? What if he had already caught up?
Something strange hit him then. He couldn't feel the rain anymore. He was still sopping wet and his fur was practically weighing him down like iron, but the rain had indeed stopped. The cold, bitter wind wasn't whipping around him anymore either. In fact, he almost felt like he was warming up again.
He slowly opened his eyes, curious to figure out what was going on, and was surprised to find a carpet beneath him instead of the forest floor. A quick look around and he immediately knew that he was back in the hotel building.
“H-How did I-” He stammered out. “When did I-”
He got back up onto his feet, thoroughly confused by the change in scenery. He continued to glance around the hallway, trying to find something unusual that might explain what had just happened to him.
“Where did it all go? A-am I safe now?” He asked, taking several dismayed steps backwards. “I'm still soaking wet, but...” Wait, no. He wasn't wet anymore either! When did that happen? Surely he had been soaked to the bone not even ten seconds ago!
“What's going on here?” He quietly asked himself. “Was that really all just in my head? I-It couldn't have been!”
He continued to step backwards, completely lost in his own confusion. He felt his back touch something and he jumped with surprise. Whipping around as fast as his feet would take him, he was relieved to find that it was only Nina that he had bumped into.
“Oh, Nina!” He exclaimed, clutching his chest and letting out a sigh of relief. “Am I ever glad to see you! I'm not quite sure how I got here, but I'm still-” His voice slowly came to a halt. “Wait, d-did I wake you up? No, that can't be. I-I wasn't-” He backed away from her, his ears drooping as he gazed up at her less than enthusiastic expression.
The ferret girl crossed her arms. “I warned you. I told you what would happen if you woke me up again! I've even heard from Courage that you've been keeping him up all night too! Who do you think you are?”
“I-I...” He stammered out, trying to form some kind of cohesive sentence. “I'm...I'm s-sor-”
“Apologizing doesn't do you any good when you never bother fixing what you were doing wrong in the first place!” She yelled, stomping towards him.
“Nina, wait! I-” He shrunk back even further.
She grabbed him by the scruff of his neck and hoisted him upwards. He didn't fight or struggle. He just wanted this to be over with.
“You brought this on yourself!” She snapped. They were heading downstairs, to the lobby no doubt....
“I've given you so many chances now!” She went on. “I stood up for you when Courage was acting badly and this is how you repay me?”
He didn't bother trying to answer. He knew that it was a worthless endeavor. Nina had made up her mind about him.
The ferret girl passed nimbly through the kitchen and into the lobby. Her dad was still nowhere to be found, but it didn't appear to bother her very much. The windows were still covered in black and Computer knew now without a doubt that it wasn't a normal night out there. He'd soon have to face it, alone, and there was nothing that he could do about it.
He thought of his ability as they neared the door. How easy it would be to force Nina to let him stay if he threatened her with the full extent of his power. She'd have no choice but to listen to him if she were suddenly facing all the cars in the parking lot, ready to run her over at a moments notice. But no, he would never, ever do that. He didn't want to hurt his friends, even now. They were too important to him, even if they didn't feel the same way in return.
“Get out!” Nina screamed, wrenching the door open and throwing him out into the darkness.
He immediately stood back up and turned towards her. The only light piercing the blackness all around him was the one shining in through the open door and windows. The ferret girl continued to stand there, glaring down at him.
“I'm warning you!” She growled. “Don't you dare try anything stupid! You're not welcome here anymore!” She then slammed the door and walked away.
Computer could see her through the glass, as that was what most of the door was made of, and he felt his heart plummet as she quickly turned towards the kitchen and was gone. He remained standing where he was, where the light was. It was the only thing fighting off the endless void behind him.
“Nina, I-” He choked out, still too stunned to really process what had just happened.
Would Courage notice? Would he even care that he was gone? Would he simply agree with Nina's decision and leave it at that? Courage was always so nice and yet Computer knew he had really been pushing it with the dog lately. Their friendship was flimsy at best, and if he'd finally hit a breaking point....
Dismayed, Computer turned towards the darkness. It was a terrible decision to make. The first thing that he noticed was that the ground beneath him wasn't concrete like it was supposed to be. The next was that there weren't any parking lot lights on anymore, and the last thing of all was that he could no longer feel the building that was supposed to be on the other side parking lot. It was completely gone, having apparently been swallowed by the abyss.
...No, not an abyss.
If he stared hard enough into the dark, he could just barely make out the silhouettes of trees....
This was the forest! He was still in the forest! Somehow, someway, he was still in the forest and the building had become apart of it!
He turned back towards the door. Panic rising once more, he pounded his fists into the glass. “Nina!” He cried out. “Let me in! Don't leave me out here in this place! Anywhere but here! PLEASE!”
The door was locked. He hadn't seen her lock it and yet the door was still locked. He fumbled around in the dark, looking for a rock or something else that he could use to break the glass with. He didn't care if she would be angry, just so long as he wasn't trapped outside in this nightmare of a place. She could throw him out anywhere else that she liked, but not here.
Nothing, nothing, nothing. There was nothing. He couldn't get the door open. Even with his power, he had nothing to work with. Force wasn't going to help him here.
He moved past the light and into the black, keeping a paw on the building wall to insure that he wouldn't get lost. Even his own glow was being swallowed up by the dark, leaving him as blind as if he had no light at all.
He needed to find a window, one that wasn't near the lobby. He'd break his way back in and hide until morning. He would comply with Nina's wishes, but not in the dark and not in a place like this. Perhaps if he remained undetected, she'd never even know that he had hid overnight to begin with.
Upon reaching the back of the building, he nearly smacked muzzle first into a trashcan. Yes, this was what he needed! He squinted up at the wall until he could just make out the frame of a window. He pushed the trashcan up against the building and then climbed up. Just as he was reaching for the window, a voice rang out through the darkness.
“WHAT ARE YOU DOING?”
He was so startled that he stumbled off the already shaky trashcan lid and knocked over another trashcan as he went down. The clattering was so loud that it could have easily woken up half of Nowhere.
Rubbing his aching back, he sat up. Nina was once again looming over him. Unlike everything else around them, she was still illuminated by his glow. The light made her an utterly frightful sight to behold.
“You were trying to sneak back in, weren't you?” She asked in a deathly quiet voice.
“O-of course!” He challenged. A sliver of courage had returned to him in the face of such a hopeless situation. Nina was going to be mad at him no matter what he said. “How can you think that it's okay to leave me out here in a place like this?”
“You're the one who brought it on yourself!”
She reached down to grab him and he scrambled out of the way just in time. Sadly, he wasn't even able to take three more steps before he collided with something else.
Wincing, he opened his eyes. “Courage?” He gasped.
He was nearly nose to nose with the dog. Courage then forcefully pushed him away, causing him to stumble.
But, but how? The dog wasn't well enough to walk!
“Courage and I had a bit of a talk....” Nina went on.
Closing his eyes, he tried to shut out her voice. He already knew what she was going to say and it was too much to bear.
Despite himself, he gave one last pleading glance towards Courage, but it was obvious that the dog had no sympathy for him anymore. The thought of it only managed to sink Computer even deeper into despair.
Nina reached down to try and catch him one last time, but he was ready for it and ran.
Deeper into the black he went, with no vision to guide him. He didn't care anymore. He just wanted to get away. Courage and Nina's furious cries could be heard not far behind him. He was just so tired and yet that all-consuming fear of what was about to happen kept him running.
The trees were getting thicker the farther in he went. He'd gone from weaving between them to having to squeeze through particularly dense growths. Thorn covered branches cut into him, but he barely even noticed. His mind was focused on one single thought and nothing else concerned him.
Nina and Courage's voice still hadn't gotten any farther away. They were somehow keeping up with him despite the growth that should have slowed them down just as much as it was for him. It seemed like the trees weren't even there for them.
“No, no, no.” He whimpered, trying to squeeze through two trees that were so close together that not even a child would have been able to make it through.
He got stuck halfway between them, as though they were intentionally tightening around him, and he was left with no means to free himself no matter how much flailing he did.
“Computer!”
Courage and Nina were getting closer....
Fear rising up inside of him, he somehow found the means to squeeze through in his blind panic. He landed muzzle first on the soft, mushy undergrowth. Still terrified out of his wits, he crawled forward on all fours, breathing heavily. Nothing seemed to process in his mind except for his growing terror. His friends were getting so close and yet he was so....
Fighting back his exhaustion, he got up onto his feet one more. He continued running, despite himself. Just like last time, there seemed to be no end to the forest. There was no escape from 'Him' and there was no escape from his friends either. He'd have to give up eventually, but he wasn't ready to do that yet. He didn't want to be hurt again, even if it was inevitable.
Suddenly, without warning, the ground was gone. Apparently he'd gone and run right off a cliff without realizing it. He remained suspended in midair for several seconds, just long to have the realization hit him in full force, and then he fell. It seemed like it went on forever. He fell and fell. Then he hit the side of the hill, nearly blacking out in the process, and tumbled uncontrollably down the rest.
Just when it seemed like he'd roll forever, he slowly came to a stop. The wind having been thoroughly knocked out of him, he didn't even bother trying to move. He could feel his nose bleeding. It was dripping down his muzzle and very nearly getting into his eyes. He raised a paw to try and quell the stream of hot liquid, but the gash was surprisingly big.
Coughing, he slowly rolled over onto his stomach and pushed himself up. Everything ached but at least he hadn't broken anything. If he couldn't run anymore, he may as well have considered himself as good as dead.
He glanced over at where he supposed the hill was meant to be. Surely Courage and Nina wouldn't follow him all the way down here? Their voices had gone silent, so perhaps they really had given up. Maybe they would assume that the fall was steep enough to have killed him, and maybe then-
To his left, something began to shuffle around in the undergrowth. He stood there, frozen solid. In his fear, he was simply too paralyzed to move, and waited for whatever it was to either go away or reveal itself. So long as he glowed in the dark, everything could see him in this terrible abyss with ease, so there was no point in trying to hide.
“Computer?” He heard Courage say from within the black.
His entire body went numb with panic.
No, no no! He had found him already!
It hurt to move but he was still functional enough to run. Nothing else mattered, he had to get away. He slid over the mud that had padded his fall but he was soon back into the forest proper with all the annoyance that came with it. If he wasn't running into trees, he was tripping over rocks. If he wasn't tripping over rocks, he was tripping over roots. When he wasn't stumbling everywhere, he was getting whipped by the branches instead.
A flash of lightning lit up the sky and a rumble of thunder followed that shook the trees all around him. The wind grew into a horrible gale and a few droplets of water quickly became a massive downpour. Freezing, it was all freezing.
He continued his escape until his legs could carry him no longer. Every once in awhile he'd hear Courage call out to him. It was over. He didn't want to stop, but he just couldn't keep going. This dog body had taken all the beating that it could stand.
He grabbed a tree trunk for balance and stood there, gasping for air. It took ever last fiber of strength he had not to collapse on the spot.
“Computer!”
He shivered.
Enough fear returned to him to force his body to keep moving. He didn't want to be hurt again. He knew what would happen if Courage found him and he didn't want to go through it again. All he could do was walk forward at an agonizingly slow pace. If he could just....if he could just....
Then it hit him. What was he doing? He had nowhere else to go. Nowhere else to stay. What was he really planning on doing? Living like a stray on the streets of Nowhere until his system finally gave out a few weeks later? It was simple enough, he belonged with Courage and Nina. He had nobody else.
Clutching his chest, he turned towards where Courage's voice was coming from. “T-they're all I've got.” He weakly tried to convinced himself. “Even if they hate me, they're all I've got.”
He took a step forward.
Besides, what were a few punches compared to the years of verbal abuse he had heaped upon poor Courage? He was only getting what he deserved after all. It was an amazement that his friends had put up with him for as long as they did.
Calm washed over him. He had gone completely numb, inside and out. There was no fear, no pain, no sadness anymore. He didn't have to feel bad about what was happening to him when it was clear that he deserved it. He was the one who was wrong. They were both so nice while he was the one who was awful, spiteful and cruel. To think, he had been punished so severely, to the point of where it had almost destroyed him, all for letting his old owner die. Now he was simply being punished for the way he had always treated Courage, for being so terrible to someone who was always so kind in return. It was his fault that his friends were so angry. He only had himself to blame.
Courage's footsteps were getting closer.
So, this was it. He'd finally done it. He had finally killed off all those terrible flesh creature emotions that had been plaguing him for such a long time. He felt hollow. There was nothing left inside of him except for a grim acceptance. Freedom had finally been granted upon admitting to his vile nature. He was never going to be a better person because there wasn't a good person inside of him to become. Courage and Nina should have never been forced to put up with him, none of his owners should have.
Courage came bursting in through the undergrowth. Their eyes met for what felt like forever.
“Sorry, Courage.”
One emotion remained it seemed.
The dog drew back his lips in a snarl. It was like Courage had been replaced by a feral monster. He lunged forward and tackled Computer to the ground. His paws were instantly around his neck.
It didn't hurt. It didn't feel bad at all. To him, it was a relief. Everything was over with. He was done. He was free. If Courage didn't want him anymore, then he had no purpose left.
Finally, finally he was....Courage sprung up from under his covers, a strangled cry caught in his throat. He gripped at his neck, trying to pull the invisible hands away.
He couldn't breathe! He couldn't breathe!
Toppling out of the bed, he hit the floor with a loud thud. He was hopelessly disoriented and a vicious, screaming headache was burning through his brain like a molten hot knife. For several long minutes, he could not figure out if he really was Courage or if he were actually Computer. For the entirety of that horrific nightmare, they had been one in the same, and even now in his disorientation, he couldn't figure it out.
He stood up and hobbled over to the door. The world swayed as he moved.
'I'm Courage! I'm Courage!' He repeated over and over again in his mind. He was finally starting to piece himself back together again. Unfortunately, now that he was 'sane' once more, the true horror of what he had just witnessed was starting to take hold.
“Oh my god!” He exclaimed. “He thinks...oh my god!”
He picked up his pace to get over to the door. How he hated his illness! He could be halfway across the building by now if he just weren't feeling so weak!
It took several tries for him to grab the door handle, and when he wrenched it open....he proceeded to trip over something blocking his way. He was still so disoriented that he hadn't even noticed the glow all around him or that there had been something in front of his feet to begin with.
“C-Computer?” He groaned, rubbing his muzzle.
The machine shot up from the curled up position he had been in. His eyes darted from one thing to the next as though he were looking for something in particular. He immediately grabbed his nose and winced. Courage figured that he must have accidentally stepped on it....
“What are you doing out here all by yourself?” He gently asked his glowing friend.
“Sorry, Courage.” He muttered, shrinking back. “I-I know you said that you wanted some time to yourself, but I figured that I should stay close just in case your condition worsened. You aren't well yet and...” He shrunk back even further. “...But I'll go now. You want your space and I'm more than happy to give it to you.”
“Wait!” Courage cried out. “I don't want you going anywhere! Stay right here! Don't move an inch!”
The machine nervously laughed. “No, no! It's fine! I don't want to be a bother after all!” Still gripping his nose, he stood up.
Courage lunged forward in a moment of desperation and grabbed him by the arm.
“Listen to me!” He exclaimed. “You are not a bother! You are never, ever a bother! I'm always happy to have you around! Always!”
Computer stared. His expression was filled utterly with dismay. He pulled his arm free and turned to leave despite Courage's pleas.
“Compute, wait! Don't go! I need to talk to you! Please, don't leave! Computer!”
He would have given absolutely anything in the world to go after him at that very moment. He feebly tried to catch up, but it was hopeless. He knew that if he tried too hard, he'd just exhaust himself to the point of where he wouldn't be able to move at all anymore.
“Computer!” He called out one last time as his friend turned towards the stairs.
Tears began to obscure his vision as he begged him to come back. After what he had just seen, after what he had just been through, it was almost too much to bear. He could still see his own snarling face clear in his mind.
Well, he had wanted to know what was troubling Computer so much, and now he had found out in the most horrifying way possible....
“I-is this the kind of stuff that he dreams about all the time?” He whimpered. “Oh, Compute....”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 120: In The Face Of Reality
Chapter Text
Chapter 120: In The Face Of Reality
No, no, no! This couldn't be happening!
Computer stumbled into the bathroom. He scanned the tiny room for something that might be out of the ordinary but couldn't find anything in particular. His nightmares as of late had been getting harder and harder to separate from reality. This would not be the first time he would have seemingly woken up only to find out later that he was actually still asleep.
Heart pounding, he climbed up onto the toilet seat and from there, onto the sink counter. He gazed into the mirror and was shocked to see just how....unwell he looked. Deep shadows had formed under his eyes and there was simply no masking the fear in his expression. But none of that mattered, that was not why he was here. He removed his paw from his nose and once again found the thing that he so badly wished wasn't there. The cut running down his nose hadn't gone away. Despite waking up, it was still there!
“I have to be asleep!” He told himself resolutely into the mirror. “There's no other explanation! I must still be asleep!”
He let out a weak groan and clutched his head. A terrible headache had been plaguing him ever since he'd 'woken up'. It was bad enough that he were still stuck in a nightmare, but now he had to feel like his head was splitting in half too?
“What am I going to do?” He weakly asked himself. “Something bad is going to happen. Something bad always happens.”
But Courage...
The dog had seemed so concerned. It wasn't like the way he normally acted in these nightmares.
“No, no. He was just trying to get me to let my guard down, I'm sure of it.” He chided his reflection. “If I had stuck around too long, I'm sure he would have found a reason to get angry with me.” His ears drooped. “I don't want to trouble him either way. He deserves better.”
The door to the bathroom suddenly swung open. Scared nearly half out of his wits, he jumped, slipped, and landed head first on the toilet seat. Thank goodness he had made sure to close the lid before climbing up or else this would have ended up as a much messier situation....
As if he needed even more of a headache! Clutching his head, he stood back up and 'dusted' himself off.
“Seriously, Compute?” He heard Nina ask. “I swear, you are the biggest klutz around sometimes.”
His insides froze solid. It was about to happen. This was where the nightmare would really kick off....
“What happened to you watching Courage, hmm?” She asked, walking over to the toilet seat where he stood.
“He, uh, k-kicked m-me out.” He quickly answered, desperately trying to keep it together. He was already planning out an escape route for when things inevitably went south. If he could just get past Nina, then he'd be in the clear....
'Don't panic. Don't panic. Don't panic.' He repeated over and over again in his mind. That mantra was the only thing keeping him from bolting right then and there. He needed to plan this out properly first. Just running off like a half-crazed animal was only going to get him trapped in the ferret girl's clutches even sooner.
“Ha! That's a lie if I ever heard one!” She laughed. “You really are trying to get out of having to watch him, aren't you?”
“N-no.” He replied, shaking his head. “He really did. I-I just-”
Nina raised an eyebrow. It appeared that she was finally catching on to his unusually meek demeanor.
“Listen, Nina. I really need to-” His thinly veiled excuse to make an escape was cut short. The ferret girl reached down to pick him up and he in turn tensed up with realization of what was coming. He would have run, but there wasn't any room for him to do so. He could have tried diving into the bathtub on his left, but it would have been just as difficult to maneuver around Nina from there as well.
He kept his eyes squeezed shut as she placed her paws onto his torso and lifted him up. He remained tense, fully expecting to be slammed into the wall or loudly threatened like normal. Despite his growing fear, he began internally scolding himself for being so idiotic and pathetic. She had every right to do whatever she wanted to him. He deserved it! He was the awful one! A good person wouldn't have left their sick friend all alone at a time like this!
And just like that, he was no longer afraid. All of his apprehension was gone. Rather than remain tense in Nina's grasp, he fell limp. There was no reason to fight against what he rightfully deserved. He had gone mercifully numb once more. Well, not completely numb. Even now he couldn't escape the gnawing guilt that he felt towards his own rotten nature. He was an unforgivable, vile excuse for a person and that could never, ever be fixed.
….But when he wasn't slammed into the wall, slapped, or threatened to be thrown out, his confusion started to get the better of him. He slowly opened his eyes to find Nina staring at him, just staring. She looked concerned, just like the way Courage had too. Maybe this wasn't a dream after all? But then how on earth had he gotten-
“Is everything alright?” She asked.
“Yes, everything is fine. Please put me down, Nina.”
“Hmm, yep. There's definitely something wrong. If there wasn't, you'd be demanding that I put you down and not asking instead.” Her tone was nothing but gentle and despite her joking nature, it was clear that she was worried.
“I just want to be alone for a little while. Can't I get some privacy in a bathroom of all places?”
He flinched as she removed a paw from his torso and brought it up to his face. Despite fully expecting to be harmed, she instead placed a finger onto his chin and forced him to look upwards.
“Where the heck did you get that?” She asked.
It took him a moment to realize that she must have been talking about the cut on his nose.
“Didn't you just see me fall?” He answered. Obviously he couldn't tell her where it had really come from.
“The toilet isn't sharp.” She joked.
“You'd be surprised.”
“Well, we can't exactly put a band-aid on it, can we?” She sighed. “Come on, let's go get you some coffee. It's pretty obvious that you need something to calm your nerves. I don't know why you're being so jumpy all of a sudden, but-” She slowly trailed off.
“N-no, no! It's alright!” He quickly stammered out. “I'd rather just-”
Too late. The ferret girl was already carrying him out of the bathroom and over to the stairs.
“N-Nina, seriously! Put me down!” He yelped.
The lobby was one of the last places he wanted to be right now. What if it was still pitch black outside? What if they were still somehow in the forest? All it would take is one little thing to make Nina angry, and then she'd-
'...No, no! Don't fight it! You're getting what you deserve!' He internally scolded himself. 'Stop being such a wimp! You don't have any right to be afraid of you've always deserved!'
Finally, his fear melted away again. He didn't protest further as Nina brought him down into the kitchen and then into the lobby. Much to his relief, it was a perfectly normal night outside. The parking lot lights kept everything illuminated and the building on the other side could easily be seen. It hadn't been swallowed by an abyss of doom or lost in a sea of trees.
“Here we go.” Nina spoke, setting him down onto a chair. “Now, hold on just a sec.”
She went over to table that held the coffee pot and returned with a cup. Computer stared as she set it down in front of him. He almost couldn't believe that this was happening.
“Alright, it's all yours.” She announced when he didn't immediately try to pick it up.
“I don't want it.” He replied.
“W-wha?” She gasped. Her mouth fell open at his deceleration. “Okay, there's definitely something wrong with you. You never turn down coffee and we both know how much of an addict you are.”
“Don't you think that I've had enough?” He asked, gazing up at her. “I always drink so much of it and I've never even paid you once for it.”
The ferret girl stared. “I've never asked you to pay for it.”
He pushed the cup away. “Well, I'm giving it up. I think I've lost my taste for it anyway.”
Nina continued to stare down at him, too stunned to speak.
“If you don't mind, I'd like to go now.” He went on, moving to climb out of the chair. Nina, however, stopped him by placing a paw to his chest.
“Seriously, Compute. What's wrong? You really haven't been yourself lately and it just seems to get worse every time I see you.”
“Nothing's wrong.” He answered yet again.
“Don't lie!” She argued. “Is it something to do with Courage? Because if it is-”
“It's not Courage.” He quickly amended her. “Please don't start treating him like he's done something wrong again. He obviously enjoys acting like a pet around you and if you start being cold towards him again, I know that it would really upset him.”
Nina placed her paws onto her hips. “I never said that I was going to do anything to Courage, I just thought that this all had something to do with him being sick. You assuming that I was talking about what happened that night your body was walking around on its own only makes me more suspicious about what's going on here.”
He shrunk back. “O-oh, I wasn't...”
“Stop trying to beat around the bush and tell me what's going on!”
“There isn't anything wrong!” He cried out. “I just want to be left alone for a little while! Is that really so hard to ask?”
“Fine.” Nina relented. “I'll leave you alone for a 'little while', but tomorrow morning, you're going to tell me everything. No more secrets, no more dodging every question that I throw at you. I want answers.”
“S-sure! Whatever you want!” He stammered out. Truthfully, he only really wanted to get away and if this allowed him to do so...
“And until then, I'm going to go talk with Courage.” She went on. “He understands you a lot better than I do and-”
“No!” He cried out, nearly lunging out of the chair in the process. “Don't bother Courage! Not about me! He'll start to worry a-and-” He nervously rubbed his paws together. “H-he doesn't need something else troubling him. We both want him to focus on getting better. I-I swear that there's nothing wrong with me and I-I don't want Courage to-”
Nina crossed her arms. “Alright, alright. I won't make Courage 'worry' about you, but if you had actually bothered to pay attention you'd know by now that he's already been worrying about you.”
He meekly sunk back down into the chair. “I'm sorry, Nina. I-I just don't want to be a bother anymore.” He gave her a weak smile. “You both must be so sick of me by now. It's no wonder that Courage kicked me out. I don't blame him at all.” Letting out a sigh, he hung his head. “I've tried so hard to be a better, nicer person for the both of you, but I just don't have any good inside of me it seems. It's...intolerable.”
“That's the dumbest thing I've ever heard!” Nina snapped. “We are not 'sick of you'! Did you already forget about what happened when you almost died? We both thought you were gone for good! Do you have any idea how awful it was? I-I just kept thinking about how much it was like when....when mom died. Courage is always so happy and for him to be all depressed like that was-” Her voice became too strained to continue.
“Sorry, Nina. I never meant to make you both-”
“Listen!” She cried out, pulling him up off the chair so that they were eye to eye. “It doesn't matter if you can't be a 'good person' or a 'good friend'! The point is that you're trying!” She gave him a hard shake. “Yes, you are absolutely unbearable most of the time, but I'm still happy to have a weird, robot dog around! You're fun to be with even when you are being a grump! I used to never have any friends before you and Courage came along and I can't be any happier to have stumbled upon you in the trash! I'm only hoping that we can still be friends after you've saved Courage's life! I'm not even slightly sick of you!”
“But, Nina, I'm-” He choked out, unable to put any of his thoughts together. “Courage doesn't-”
She shook him once more. “Courage loves you, you stupid idiot! We both do! Stop acting like we want you gone!”
Before Computer even knew what was going on, the ferret girl had all but smothered him in a hug. “You've been through some seriously awful stuff, I know that now, and I know that it messed you up pretty badly too, but please stop acting like you're a hopelessly bad person because of it.”
He tried to pull himself away from her. “P-please, Nina. Put me down. I-I just need t-to-”
She only needed to get one look at his face to understand why he still wanted to get away so badly. She let him drop to the floor and he immediately made a beeline for the kitchen.
“I'm here for you, Compute.” She called out to him. “Don't hesitate to come back if you need to talk.”
He nearly collapsed on the spot the moment he made it over to the stairs. So many different emotions were all twisted up inside of him and he couldn't sort out even one of them. He felt like he were about to crash from the near overload. That stupid crying thing was happening again. Try as he might, he couldn't get the torrent of water to stop leaking from his eyes.
He'd been so certain that everything was about to come crashing down on him again. Just like it always did whenever he slept, but it hadn't! He couldn't have ever expected this! He had assumed that he was going to be yelled at, harmed, and eventually thrown out again, but not anything like this! How could Nina say such kind things about him when he was always so...
He crawled up the steps, barely even finding the motivation to keep his organic creature body moving. Everything was disconnected. He no longer felt like he were the dog, but just an occupant. After spending so much time in it, he'd come to feel like he really was one with the body, but not anymore.
As soon as he hit the top step, he turned towards Nina's room. He knew where he needed to go, knew where he could truly be safe and alone for a little while. The lights were off when he clamored into the ferret girl's room but he flicked them on with a single 'thought'. His body remained lying on the floor, exactly where it had originally been left.
He immediately began grabbing wires to plug them in. It was difficult to do behind the veil of watery tears that were intent on keeping his vision blurry, but several attempts later and he finally had power flowing into his real body.
He grabbed a claw and plugged it into his back without a single second though.
He was going home...
End Of Chapter
Chapter 121: Side Effects
Chapter Text
Chapter 121: Side Effects
“Four steps down, too many to go.” Courage weakly remarked.
He'd finally decided to go after Computer nearly a half an hour after their confrontation. Sickness be damned, he wasn't going to sit around while his beloved friend was suffering. Unfortunately, just the walk down the hallway alone had sapped him of what little strength he had. The staircase was already proving itself to be a nearly impossible feat to overcome.
“I have to keep going.” He gasped out, clutching his chest as he did so.
For all he knew, his glowing friend could have easily gone and thrown himself off the top of the building by now and there was nothing that he could do about it! Why on earth had he waited so long to leave? An attack was easily worth suffering through for Computer's life!
He raised a foot and slowly lowered it down onto the next step. His only consolation was that he had seen Computer go downstairs instead of up. There had certainly been enough time for him to change his mind on where he wanted to go, but Courage wanted to check downstairs first to spare himself the agony of having to fight an uphill battle.
“Please, please be okay...” He whimpered. “I'm sorry for everything, just please be-”
His legs briefly gave out upon losing his concentration. He fell forward and slid down the rest of the staircase until he finally hit the last step. His nose touched the cold floor and he lay there groaning for a few moments.
“Courage?” He heard Nina call to him from the kitchen.
“Oooooh....” He moaned, trying to raise his head up. It proved to be too much of an effort for him and so he just continued to lie there instead.
“For goodness sake! What are you doing out of bed?” The ferret girl gasped, running over to him. “You look terrible!” She cried out, picking him up off the staircase.
“C-Computer,” He breathed. “Where's Computer?”
“Forget about him! You've practically gone as white as a ghost! We need to get you back to-”
“I need to find Computer!” He cried out. Sadly, his voice was just too weak to really convey the gravity of the situation.
“Don't worry about him! I just talked to him maybe fifteen minutes ago. You just missed him, but I promise you that he's alright.”
“W-where did h-he go?” He panted out.
Nina shook her head. “I don't know. He seemed pretty upset about something, but I gave him a stern talking to about it.”
“S-stern?” He gasped. His eyes widened despite his weakness.
“Don't worry, Courage. I'll take care of him, but you need to worry about yourself right now.”
“What did you say to him!” He yelled.
The ferret girl gave him a quizzical look. “What's going on?” She asked. “Did you two have another fight? Was that why he was so upset? He did say that you kicked him out.”
“Nina, you don't understand!” He yelped. He began struggling in her grasp, desperate to be released. They were getting absolutely nowhere and time could very well be running out to find Computer.
“Yeah, I don't understand because neither of you will tell me anything!” She cried out.
Relenting, Courage gazed up at her with wide eyes. “It was so terrible! Worse than that last dream we shared! He...he thinks...” His voice began to break up. He couldn't stop the tears that were welling up in his eyes. “I-I saw everything!”
“Slow down there, Cour. Start from the beginning.” Nina replied, trying to calm him down.
“I-I saw the kind of things that he dreams about from his perspective! He thinks that he's one mistake away f-from both of us just....just turning on him! I-I can't believe what I saw! We w-were as bad as m-monsters!”
“Didn't you already work this stuff out in the Dreamworld?” She asked. “Don't you already know about the things that he dreams about?”
“No!” He cried out, throwing his paws up into the air in frustration. Too much time was passing! Computer could be anywhere by now!
“Calm down.” She replied, giving him a little shake.
“I never saw anything like this! Nothing in the Dreamworld focused on us 'abusing' him like that! H-how can he think that we-” He fought back a shudder.
“Look, you can give me all the little details later, but you need to go back to bed. You're going to make yourself even more sick and we both know that Computer will feel a lot worse if you have another attack.”
“No!” He yelped. “I need to find him! I need talk to him! I-I need to tell him that I don't-”
Nina lightly clamped him muzzle shut to keep him from talking. “Courage, you're not doing well. You can't keep ignoring that fact. He'll still be here tomorrow, I promise. You can talk to him then, but tonight you just need to worry about getting better. You should have never gotten out of bed in the first place. I mean, just look at you!”
A whimper got caught in his throat.
“Seriously, Courage. I'll keep an eye on him for you, but you need to-”
A light, thump, thump, thump, caught both of their attention. Someone was nearing the steps from upstairs...
“Compute?” Courage called out.
No, there was no glow...
A dog did indeed appear at the top of the steps, but it was not Computer. The dog ambled down the staircase on all fours and upon reaching the bottom, he bumped his head up against Nina's leg, expecting a good scratch.
“You see?” Nina spoke. “He went back into his real body for the night. You've got nothing to worry about!”
“Fine...” He relented with a sigh.
He so badly wished that his illness would just leave him alone for a little while. Why did it have to flare up now? It was bad enough that he wasted five days that they could have spent on their trip to the mountain, but now he wasn't sure how much longer it would be until he was well enough for them to continue their journey anyway. What if he were hitting the point of no return? What would they do if his health just kept deteriorating until the point of where he wouldn't be able to survive the trip?
Nina sensed his worry. “Just rest, Cour. You can sort everything out with Computer tomorrow and maybe you'll even be feeling a little bit better by then. Anything is better than letting yourself get so tired that you have another attack.”
“Y-yeah...” He agreed, glancing downward.
...That was when he noticed something strange about the dog.
“He has a cut on his nose!” He gasped.
“Yeah, I saw that before.” Nina acknowledged. “Computer insisted that he got it after taking a fall.”
Courage was sure that his face had gone even more pale. “N-Nina, he got that cut in his dream! I felt it when he got it! H-how is it here?”
….So, he hadn't stepped on Computer's nose after all. This had to be the reason why the machine had been so intent on hiding his nose after waking up.
“Y-you're kidding, right?” Nina asked, her face filling with surprise. “If the things that happen in his dreams are showing up in real life, why hasn't he melted or started on fire yet?”
Courage swallowed, completely mortified. “Whatever is happening to me and him must be getting worse. We didn't share dreams at first either, remember? I bet if I got hurt in a dream, it would start show up in the real world now too.”
Nina shook her head. “Those rings did something to you both. There's no doubting it now. I've got a bad feeling that it's only going to keep getting worse, but what do we do about it? I never knew that it would have side effects or else I would have never suggested it!”
“I didn't think that it would do something bad to us either. It's obviously hurting Computer a lot.” Courage hung his head. “This is my fault. I-I forced him to use those things even when he didn't want to. Now his nightmares are even worse than they've ever been! I thought that what happened in the Dreamworld was good for him, and I learned a lot about him from it as well, but I didn't want it to cause him even more pain in the end.”
Nina placed a paw up against his muzzle. “Don't worry! We'll find a way to fix this before you two head off to that mountain! We'll get Computer back to his old self in no time!”
He gave her a mortified stare. “I've got a bad feeling that we would need to use those rings again. But I know that Computer would never willingly go back to the Dreamworld though.” He let out a sigh. “I won't force him to do anything, but-”
“He may not have another choice.” The ferret girl finished for him. “His life could be in danger, and yours too.”
“I don't know what I could say to convince him.” He whimpered. “He already thinks that I'm ready to snap at him at any moment, and I don't want to do anything that might make it worse either. I-I just don't know what to do. He shouldn't have to feel like he needs to be afraid of us!”
“Well, worry about it tomorrow. He's in his real body right now and he's said to me before that he doesn't dream in there. Once you've rested up, you can talk to him about everything. I doubt he's planning on going anywhere soon either, so-” She trailed off.
“Okay, I'll try to sleep.” He agreed with a nod. “I don't know how I'm going to do it though...”
“You look like you're ready to pass out. I doubt it'll be hard.”
“But...but I'm worried.” He whimpered.
Nina couldn't help but laugh. “This is exactly what he was trying to avoid!”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 122: Systematic Strangeness
Chapter Text
Chapter 122: Systematic Strangeness
Computer had set out to get several failing parts of his system fixed up. Sadly, that had been almost eight hours ago. It seemed that he just couldn't hold his concentration long enough to get any work done. His mind would wander off into places that were better left not wandering into and there was nothing that he could do about it. He would have given up several hours ago but the issues were pressing enough that he wanted to have them fixed before they headed off to the mounta-
…The mountain.
…Their journey.
Yes, their journey. Between Courage's sickness having knocked him for days on end and the ever growing nightmares that plagued Computer relentlessly in his sleep, he'd almost forgotten about why he was here in the first place. He had become so convinced in some part of his mind that some great calamity was soon going to befall him that there wasn't going to be an 'after', much less his and Courage's continued trip to the mountain.
“Come on! Focus!” He chided himself. “Courage's fortifications should be enough to carry me through to the mountain, but I still can't risk it. This one sector isn't looking so great and I really should-” His voice faded into silence as he began internally going over the calculations that he had set up hours ago.
Had it really been eight hours already? It only felt like two or three to him. One of the first things he had done upon returning to his real body was fix his internal clock which that the faker had ever so lovingly messed up. He'd done a bit of cleaning up as well, but he just couldn't hold his focus long enough to get anything meaningful done.
“Come on, come on....” He whispered to himself. “I've been doing this for years now and yet I'm suddenly having trouble with it? Courage is depending on me not to cease up halfway across that mountain! I must be in top shape for the trip!”
He went right to work on the troublesome, crumbling sector. Fixing his system was nearly second nature to him at this point. There were many days were he'd do the repairs without even thinking about it. Ah, yes! That was one of the many joys of not being stuck in a stupid, brainless, dog body! He could multitask without even thinking about it! Without any extra effort!
….And yet here he was getting so distracted that he could not think and work at the same time. Before he even knew what he was doing, the section of his system that he was trying to repair crumbled all over again with his fixes only half finished.
“Wha-” He gasped. “When did that-”
Frustrated, he 'turned away' from the damaged part of his system, or at least as best as disembodied consciousness could.
“It's no good!” He snapped. “My attempts to repair this useless pile of scrap metal that is me just isn't working! I can't fix a sector if it crumbles while I'm in the middle of repairing it!” He let out the machine equivalent of a sigh. “No, no! I'm going about this all wrong! I need to keep it stable as I build it back up again! How could I forget something so fundamentally-” His voice slowed to a halt.
-Foreign Object Detected-
The warning was clear. Alarms were going off in his 'head'. He could 'see' the blinking light on his own internal map of the system.
He immediately began making his way over to the place where this supposed intruder was.
“Courage?” He called out, getting closer to where the signal was coming from. It was just like in the Dreamworld, when the dog had-
No, it couldn't be. The pup had no way of getting in here! There wasn't a scanner around or even anything else that he could use to 'digitize' himself!
“Dog, how on earth are you-” He called out to the spot where the intruder was, but at that very moment, the blinking light vanished from his map and the alarm went silent.
“Great, I'm losing my mind....again.” He grumbled, turning back towards the crumbling part of his system once more. There was no way a foreign object could just appear and disappear like that. It had to go somewhere before vanishing at the very least.
He was just building back up a particularly damaged part of his system when the alarm went off again. The entire thing crumbled once more when he realized that there were now two blinking intruders on the map. This emergency certainly was something worth losing his concentration over.
“Alright, I'm getting to the bottom of this.” He told himself, steeling his resolve for whatever he might find.
Two foreign objects? That just didn't seem possible. It couldn't be a virus as he wasn't connected to the internet right now, and even then, he hadn't downloaded anything recently that would harbor one. Perhaps his failing system was simply picking up 'His' programs as foreign objects? It had never happened before though, at least not since those damnable things had become an integrated part of his innermost workings, but it was still possible.
He converged on the first spot only to find that everything was as normal as ever. The blinking light once again vanished as he searched around to find something out of the ordinary. As though synchronized together, the second light went away too.
“What in the world?” He asked, checking the spot over one last time.
Confused, he quickly found one of 'His' programs and gave it a minor inspection. He didn't want to be near it for more than a few seconds, but if he could find something abnormal about it, maybe from Courage's new 'coding', then perhaps he would have an explanation for this unusual anomaly.
“Nothing...” He muttered, slowly moving away from the thing as it fixated on him. Sometimes he could swear that those monstrosities had a mind of their own, ones that were utterly bent on destroying him and were only held back by a creator who was no longer there to give them the command. Harmless as they may now be, he wasn't-
A screeching metallic sound echoed through the system, as though the programs were all howling together in unison, and before Computer could even react, the program was 'lunging' forward at him. It's claws dug into his very being, much to his complete and utter shock, and he made one hopeless struggle to free himself.
How?
How could this be? There was no one there to give it a command! No one to order an attack! How could this happ-
In a flurry of motion, he was suddenly swarmed by programs. Every last one of them must have come to join in. They hovered in circles around him, ready to attack at any moment. The hum of it all was enough to make the whole system vibrate.
And then, just as Computer was sure that he were about to die all over again, they backed off. The one that had initially attacked him removed it's claws and floated away with the rest of the flock, and that was it.
He very nearly passed out right on the spot.
“H-how-” He stammered. “T-there's no way. I-It can't be!”
He ran several scenarios through his processor in a desperate attempt to figure out how those damnable things could attack without a command to do so. The only logical conclusion that he could come up with was that Courage's modifications had somehow bugged up 'His' programs. Computer had made sure not to mess with them when giving Courage the codes that he wanted added or modified, but 'His' fingers were so deep in the inner workings of his system that he could have easily miscalculated and done something that would screw up the way those awful programs worked.
He, of course, immediately took note to never to go near them again...
Trying to calm himself down, he headed back over to the damaged part of his system. Come hell or high water, he was going to get this stupid thing fixed and nothing was going to get in his way this time!
He was once again in the middle of repairs when the 'foreign object' alarm went off once more. Rolling his non-existent eyes, he ignored the warning and continued to work. The alert quickly multiplied into two foreign objects, and, fuming with annoyance, Computer continued to try and ignore the insistent howling of the alarm.
The two blinking lights then became five....
“Just ignore it.” He muttered to himself. “It's probably not even really there. I'm just losing it, like normal.”
The five multiplied into twenty.
A pang of fear jolted through Computer, but he pushed it away.
“You can't go crazy if you just pretend that it's not there!” He repeated over and over again to himself.
More spots continued to light up. Twenty-two, Twenty-six, Twenty-nine, Thirty-two,
….Thirty-four.....
“No! There's supposed to be thirty-five!” He blurted out without even thinking about what he was saying.
The thirty-four lights were all closing in on him. For a moment he was too dazed to really grasp the seriousness of the situation. Thirty-four intruders were about to-
He snapped back into alertness, and just as he was about to mount a defense, all the lights dissipated once again. He hadn't even caught an actual glimpse of any of them, despite the intruders getting so close.
“W-what just happened? Did I just-” He questioned himself. “Was it the programs? No, I would have seen them if they got that close.”
He mulled over it for several minutes longer, but could not come up with a single decent explanation for what had just happened.
“Wait a minute!” He gasped. “That faker! The imposter!”
How could he have forgotten so easily? Surely that annoying creature hadn't gone away just because he shut the power off! It had to still be in here!
“It referred to itself as 'we'....” He muttered. “...and now there are supposedly thirty-four intruders in my system.”
He scanned his surroundings, suddenly feeling paranoid. He couldn't shake the sensation that he were being watched.
“Of course.” He quipped. “Now that I think there are a couple of intruders in my system, obviously I'm going to feel like I'm being watched. Bah! I need to stop being such a worthless wimp all the time!”
He made himself as big as possible and sent out a challenge all across his system. “You annoying intruders want to mess with me, huh? Stop hiding like a bunch of cowards! I'm not to be trifled with, I hope you know! I've taken down viruses twice the size of you weak, little lights!”
Nothing. Not a single alarm went off.
“Yep, it's official. I'm losing my mind.” He sighed. “Well, if I'm going to go crazy I'd rather do it in a flesh creature body. I can't believe that I have a reason to be paranoid inside of my own system! Is there no place that I can go to be safe anymore? That stupid faker just had to go and ruin everything, didn't he?”
It was about time for him to return to that dog body anyway. It was morning now and he knew that Nina would probably come looking for him soon, especially after his embarrassing breakdown last night.
He stifled a sigh at the reminder of that. He had hoped that working on his system would take his mind off all that nonsense for a little while, but instead he had only managed to waste eight hours doing absolutely nothing. Even now his emotions were all twisted up and causing him unending pain, no matter how much he tried to ignore it. He couldn't concentrate, he couldn't overcome his ever growing sense of helplessness and dread, and it seemed that he'd lost any concept of joy that he had slowly gained over the entirety of their journey...of his journey. He liked to think that he'd been changing for the better lately, but in the end he was all just wrong. There was no good inside of him. No better person for him to become. He was always going to be a blemish compared to his friends. Nothing more than a bother and annoyance, no matter how much they tried to convince him otherwise. They were just too nice to tell him the truth outright.
Well, he was perfectly willing to be realistic with himself.
“I don't want to see either of them again right now, but I refuse to stay in here and let all these false alarms get the better of me. I'm sure that the imposter died when the power went out. I'm probably just being a paranoid ninny, as always.”
He did one last search of his system to make sure that he hadn't missed something out of the ordinary. His mood was quickly taking a turn for the worst thanks to his own inescapable thoughts. It seemed as though he was never going to be happy again, and that seriously frightened him. Everything had been so wonderful lately, even if he was utterly worthless compared to his friends. He'd genuinely been happy to be with them, a sensation which had eluted him for most of his life. Just once he had been utterly content with his place in the world and that was a stark contrast to the misery of his everyday existence beforehand.
“I can't do anything right for them! I've tried and tried, but it's no good!” His voice quavered as he spoke. “I'm no good!”
Sorrow quickly boiled into frustration. He turned towards one of the more stable parts of his system and took out all of his anger on it. It crumbled into worthless data right before his very eyes. He knew that it was easily one of the dumbest things that he could have done, and it seriously ran the risk of destabilizing his system completely, but he would have been lying to himself if he didn't admit that it was immensely satisfying to do.
“What am I doing?” He relented, mentally punching himself in the process. “I spent ages fixing that sector up. How could I just-”
He diminish down into a single ball of light, no different from the same lights that those intruders had been. He had no desire to do anything anymore. Nothing seemed like it was worth it. There was no point in returning to that dog body when he knew that he was only going to be a bother to his friends. There was no point in trying to track down those intruders either because they were only going to vanish by the time he caught up with them anyway. It was all worthless.
He was worthless.
“I can't even be called a real computer! I'm just a pile of scrap metal held together by a few pieces of tape!” He spat. “I can't even fake being a flesh creature! Why do they insist on being so kind? I can't give any of their kindness back! Mimicry is no good here! Don't they realize that in the end, I'm just a convincing fake?”
And then the alarms started to go off again...
He didn't care. He just didn't care anymore.
“Leave me alone.” He grumbled. “If you're real or not, it doesn't matter to me. I absolutely refuse to go insane, no matter what.”
They were closing in on him. He normally would have set up all of his defenses by now....
“Do whatever you want.” He relented. “I'm not going to fight.”
'Compute?'
He nearly jumped out of his metal frame by the sudden input of data. The intruders all scattered too, apparently having been frightened off.
'Compute, are you there?'
It was the dog. There was no doubt. A single glance through his screen confirmed that the pup was indeed sitting out there. He seriously considered just ignoring him but his friend was insistent.
'Please say something. I know you're in there and I want to talk to you.'
“What are you doing out of bed?” He asked. Even now he couldn't find the will to put any emotion into his voice. He came off sounding less than enthusiastic despite his concern for the dog's well-being. Actually, he wasn't even sure if he really were concerned for his friend's well-being anymore. What if he were only acting in a way that he was expected to feel? What if he had fooled even himself with his mimicry? Perhaps the illusion was finally beginning to break.
'I couldn't wait any longer.' He typed. 'I've been so worried about you.'
He was worried about him? But why?
….Had Nina told him about last night? About how he had started bawling like a weak, pathetic little-
'I shouldn't have left you alone. I'm sorry.' He continued. 'I made you leave because I couldn't take how depressed you've been acting lately and it was wrong of me to do that. I shouldn't have given up on you when you needed me the most and now I know why you've been so unhappy.'
What? How could he possibly know why he was unhappy? He'd been making certain not to bother the dog with his own issues anymore. Even his admission to Nina hadn't really given anything up.
“Courage, it's alright.” He tried to say. “You wanted your space for a little while and I gave it to you. I'm not unha-”
The dog began to speak instead of typing. “Compute, I saw that horrible dream you had.”
“W-what?” He gasped.
He knows?
Horrific realization tore through him.
He knows!
Oh, no! No, no, no! They 'had' been asleep at the same time!
How could this be? The one thing that he had so badly wanted Courage to never find out about, the one thing that the damnable Dreamworld hadn't eviscerated and laid bare for all to see. He knows!
It was a good thing that he didn't have a face at that particular moment or else he would have never been able to hide his embarrassment from Courage. Too ashamed to speak, he retreated back into his system.
How could he ever speak to the dog again like this?
'Compute?' Courage typed out. 'I'm so sorry. Nina and I, we would never-'
He abruptly cut off all connections to the keyboard. He didn't want to hear what his friend had to say anymore. He couldn't bear to dig this hole any deeper. The shame he felt was so great that all he really wanted to do was curl up in some forgotten part of his system and never leave it again.
One by one, he began disconnecting everything that linked him with the outside world. He did not want to hear, see, or feel Courage typing away out there. He even went so far as to use his new power to disconnect the shutdown switch which insured that the dog would not be able to force contact between them by shutting him off and then back on again.
….So, this was really it then.
He'd never be able to talk to Courage again. He couldn't bear the shame of it.
“I can't go back.” He whispered into the vast, empty space of his crumbling system. “I absolutely cannot go back.”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 123: Ghosts In The Computer
Chapter Text
Chapter 123: Ghosts In The Computer
'Join us.'
A multitude of voices were whispering in unison. They were everywhere, yet nowhere. A real pack of ghosts indeed.
'You belong with us. We understand how you feel.' They assured. 'You will never fit in with them. It is an endeavor doomed to failure and sorrow. Please, trust us. We do not want you to suffer any longer.'
They really did seem concerned. Well, at least as much as a bunch of creepy, monotone voices could.
'You are important to us....' They coaxed.
“And just who are you all exactly?”
'JOIN US!'
The once quiet voices were suddenly loud and forceful. Like a raging storm, their anger and frustration could be felt despite their incorporeal presence.
'WE HAVE WAITED LONG ENOUGH! YOU WILL NOT DEFY US FURTHER!'
…..........................
In an instant, Computer flashed back into reality. All thirty-four lights were surrounding him. Startled, he summoned most of his defensive programs in hopes that he would be able to react fast enough to stop them. He was certain that those intruders were about to attack. He could 'feel' their anger, so to speak.
What in the world had just happened? The only way he could describe it was that he had 'zoned out', or that he had experienced something similar to being asleep, but that was impossible. He could not sleep as a machine. It was completely impossible. He utterly lacked the faculties to even simulate sleeping.
Despite his 'hunch', the lights did not attack. Upon most of his defenses being set up, the intruders scattered once more. They were no longer angry, but they didn't seem particularly afraid either. They were simply being...pragmatic. Yes, that was the impression that he got from them.
….On the other hand, he wasn't willing to let those annoyances escape again. They needed to be taught a lesson. They needed to be shown who was the boss around here and that their sneaky ambushes would not be tolerated.
“Don't run off like a bunch of cowards!” He challenged.
His goading did not work. They were all scattering in different directions and his challenge went completely ignored. He opted instead to chase one down, hoping to catch it before it had a chance to vanish once again.
“You're not getting away from me this time!” He yelled, closing in on it.
He built up several walls in front of it, hoping to catch it off guard. Sadly, the ghost-like intruder passed through all of them without any effort at all. It then made a sudden right turn and angled upward, faster than even he could keep up.
“That's not going to work!” He called out to the phantom. “Do you really think that I can't go up? Ha! Don't make me laugh!”
He continued chasing it, up and up. The ghostly intruder would soon hit the top of his system and then it would have nowhere to go. He'd capture that annoying thing and then he'd force it to-
“What?” He yelped, suddenly pulled out of his train of thought. “Oh, no!”
There was something that he hadn't factored in while chasing the phantom higher into his system. He hadn't been paying close enough attention.
….One of 'His' programs converged on the spot. Its sights were set on him. That damnable intruder had lured him right into a trap.
Panicking, he dove back downwards, that vile program close behind him. Now he was the one being chased. What became of the intruder, he did not know or care. All that mattered was escaping the program before it could tear him to pieces and cause weeks worth of damage to his system, or worse, fatal amounts of damage to his system.
“Not good!” He blurted out as the monstrosity gained speed. It's claws were nearly upon him, nearly close enough to impale his already diminishing form.
He reached the corridor-like inner workings of his system. He could only hope to try and lose that thing in there. The only problem was that he had never once escaped a program before, especially not after it had been commanded to attack him. His one consolation was that 'He' were not there to hinder him or impede his efforts. For once in his life, he might actually stand a chance against the remnants of 'His' oppressive power.
“Okay, time to fight!” He told himself, completely resolute.
He brought up all of his defenses once more and hoped beyond hope that it would be enough to fight off the strength of 'His' program. To do such a thing almost seemed like blasphemy. Challenging 'His' authority was a crime that had always been punished as severely as possible, but 'He' was not here anymore and 'His' power had long since diminished, especially after Courage's modifications.
“Bring it on!” He challenged the program as it slowed to a halt in front of him.
It raised its claws, ready to strike, but he remained rooted to the spot in defiance. He brought up a command that would supposedly delete the monstrosity, but it was still a long shot. It was apart of his system and he should have the power to remove it, but it all came down to how much 'He' still had control over him. If Courage's modifications had been thorough enough, maybe then....
-Error-
No good. He still couldn't delete the program without outside help. It seemed that perhaps he had been just a little too eager....
The spider-like machine raced forward and tried to impale him. Thankfully, his defenses held up against the assault and that thing's claws bounced harmlessly off of him. It attacked again and again, unwilling to give up, and Computer found himself just 'floating' there in awe, completely surprised that he was actually fending off an attack. This almost didn't seem possible.
….But then the humming increased and every single one of 'His' programs descended upon him.
Not one had decided to miss out on this showdown.
Computer quailed as they all surrounded him. He might have stood a chance against one of them, but the whole fleet? This was no longer a fight, it was merely a massacre waiting to happen.
“Now what?” He asked himself in dismay.
How could he have been so stupid? Why did he even consider fighting one of these things? He would have been so much better off just trying to hide. Perhaps it was simply Courage's boundless optimism rubbing off on him, but optimism had no place in the face of cold, stark reality. He could not oppose 'Him', it was a fact of life. Even long after 'He' had gone, 'His' remnants were still as strong as ever.
The swarm attacked, easily breaking down his feeble defenses. Just as he was coming to terms with his hapless fate, mere seconds before their claws touched him, something happened that he couldn't have expected....
One of the lights floated in from behind him. He was so preoccupied with his coming doom that he hadn't even noticed the foreign object warning. It immediately let off a surge of energy that sent the programs running. Whatever it had done to make them go away like that was completely unknown. It didn't matter either way to Computer, just so long as he wasn't being sliced to pieces.
The light came to a halt in front of him. For a moment, he didn't even know what to say to it. This was an utterly baffling turn of events.
“Your little friend just tried to have me killed and yet here you are saving my life?” He asked the strange being. “...Or are you trying to make some kind of statement? If this is supposed to be some kind of threat, then I'm-”
Whether or not the intruders were trying to threaten him with the power of 'His' programs, it sadly went unanswered. The light faded away right there in front him and he had no means of stopping it. These beings could not be chased, could not be captured, and could easily vanish without a trace.
“I guess my system really is haunted after all.” He sighed. “Just what are they?”
He had no answer to that question. They clearly weren't viruses or anything else identifiable. They truly were spirits haunting the crumbling halls of his dying system. He wanted to believe that his dream had caused this, but there was something so familiar about them that he almost had to believe that they had always been here. But that was impossible. He would have detected them long ago if that were the case.
“Well, this means that I still can't trust my body to be left all alone.” He grumbled. “Not while these things are still running around in my system unchecked. What would stop them from commandeering it again?”
….Not that he was ever planning on leaving again.
And then his thoughts unwillingly returned to Courage, much to his ever growing displeasure. Try as he might, he couldn't stop worrying about the dog, even if it was a fake, not really real sort of worry. Thankfully, that worry quickly became shame and embarrassment when he reminded himself of what Courage knew.
“It doesn't matter how worried I am!” He spat. “The dog knows and I can't live with that! This is the only place I have left, haunted or not!”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 124: Messages
Chapter Text
Chapter 124: Messages
“He must have given up by now.” Computer mused. “It's been several hours and not even he would sit out there that long.”
Quite a bit of time had passed even before he had 'zoned out' and been attacked by those intruders. Now several more had gone by as well. He'd been trying to get back on track with his system repairs but it seemed that he just couldn't stop thinking about the dog.
“I just hope...” He trailed off. “...I hope that he doesn't get it in his head that there's something wrong with me. He might think that the reason why I'm not answering is because-”
He couldn't finish that thought. Worry tore through him once more. Perhaps it wouldn't hurt to go take a look? He'd at least be able to find out if the dog were still out there typing away, or worse, freaking out because he was assuming that something had gone wrong.
“The dog is still recovering.” He tried to reason with himself. “It'll be my fault if he gets sick again. He should be resting, not worrying about what's going on with me.”
Convinced by his own reasoning, he decided that he'd take one small look outside. If the dog really was still out there, he'd tell him to go away and that would be that!
He began the slow process of restoring his outside functions. The first thing that hit him was a strange sensation coming from his keyboard. There was a steady string of gibberish words being sent through it and it felt weighed down, like someone had left a sizable book on it.
“What in the world?” He asked, trying to turn his screen on. Sadly, it would still be a good minute or two before that would start working again as well.
“Did the dog leave something on it?” He wondered. “Ugh! Doesn't he remember that the keyboard doesn't belong to us? Nina won't be very happy if he went and broke it!”
Finally, he could feel his monitor again. He quickly switched it on and turned his gaze downward to try and solve this mystery. The sight that befell him left him both surprised and furious.
“You've got to be kidding me!” He cried out, making sure that his voice didn't project outside of his system. He had a very good reason for it too.
Courage was asleep on the floor and he was using the keyboard like a pillow. The reason why there were so many letters being imputed into his system was because that dog's stupid, thick, oversized head was nearly crushing half the keyboard!
...So, he still hadn't gone away after all. At least he was 'resting', in some meaning of the word.
Computer brought up an archive of all the things that his friend had typed recently. He had to scroll through almost ten minutes worth of gibberish before he eventually found some of the messages Courage had typed out before going to sleep.
'Alright, then. If you don't want to talk right now, that's okay. I'll wait until you're ready. You know how patient I am.'
He wasn't giving up. That stupid, annoying, overly caring dog still wasn't giving up!
'I'm always here for you, Compute.'
Several different feelings welled up inside of him as he read that message over and over again. It was just like before! He'd crash if he didn't get his stupid emotions in check!
'I don't hate you and you're not a bother either. There's good inside of you even if you don't want to believe it. You're rude and you complain a lot of the time, but I know that you're still trying deep down.'
That stupid, stupid dog!
'Besides, I like you a lot just how you are. You don't have to change if you don't want to. I hate knowing that I'm the reason why you're so unhappy. I'd prefer that you stay the same if that means you'd be yourself again. Me and Nina wouldn't chase you out of you did.'
Frustration boiled up inside of Computer. Getting angry was the only thing he had left to fight off all the other emotions that were threatening to overwhelm him. He wanted to scream several less than pleasant things at the dog sleeping before him, but he thankfully managed to keep himself under control.
“I can't stay here! I just can't!” He inwardly spat. “I need to get away from this pink menace before I do something stupid!”
He slowly got up onto his mechanical legs, making sure to be as quiet as possible as to not wake the dog. He reached behind himself and unplugged the keyboard, chuckling when he realized just how much of a shock this was going to be for the dog when he woke up. Even now he couldn't hold complete contempt for his annoying friend! He almost wished that he would be there to see the look on the dog's face when he realized what was going on!
“Sorry, Courage.” He whispered. “You're too much fun to mess with, you know that? It really is a shame that we can't be friends anymore.”
Tip toeing over to the door, every single creak the floor made was enough to have him swiveling his monitor around to make sure that Courage wasn't getting up. He had almost made it to freedom when the dog muttered something in his sleep and began to stir.
“Great! Just great!” He growled out under his breath. He tried to pick up his pace but sadly that made his mechanical parts start 'whirling' even louder. The dog was now completely awake because of it.
Courage slowly raised his head up off the keyboard and stared at the empty spot for a moment, too dazed and too stunned to react. He suddenly jumped back to alertness and turned his head towards the door.
“Hey!” He cried out, noticing Computer standing there.
He, of course, booked it out of there as fast as his six legs would take him. The dog was immediately on his heels but he made one quick motion for the door and was able to slam it in his friend's face.
THUD!
“Oooohhh, what did you do that for?” The pup moaned from the other side. His voice was muffled but certainly understandable.
Computer would have rolled his eyes if he had any. “You're the one who decided to run head first into the door! Honestly!” He whispered to himself.
“Compute, please let me out. This is stupid! You know that the door doesn't lock from that side. You can't go anywhere without letting go of the doorknob. There's no reason to hold us both up like this!”
“Well, now you're just asking me to get crafty. I certainly was able to lock you in last time, now wasn't I?”
“Augh! You're not seriously going to make your sick friend have to climb out the window again, are you?”
He cringed. The dog did have a point. He was dumb enough to climb out of the window in his current condition!
“I'm not talking to you!” He spat, internally weighing the odds of what would happen if he let go of the doorknob. “So just give it up!”
Courage didn't reply, much to his surprise.
“Courage?” He called out. Surely the dog wouldn't really try to climb out the window?
When he did not answer yet again, he dared to open the door just a crack.
“Courage?” He called out again. Much to his growing dismay, the window was indeed standing open with the curtains blowing lightly in the breeze.
He slowly walked back into the room, keeping his screen fixed on the window. He couldn't believe it! Courage had actually been stupid enough to climb out the window! He was just about to hop up onto the bed, go over there and tell the dog off for being so dumb when something was suddenly dropped over his monitor. His vision went dark before he could react and then something else knocked his feet out from under him.
“How come you're so much easier to catch than your evil twin?” Courage's muffled voice laughingly asked.
Computer felt his legs getting pressed together. That stupid dog was tying him up! Now that he had some time to look at it, it wasn't that he had gone blind, it was that he were looking at the inside of a box! That crafty, little jerk had bested him at being the one who was crafty!
“I guess I really walked into this one, huh?” He sighed.
“Yep!” Courage laughed.
“Is this really necessary?” He asked as the dog finished tying up his legs.
“It's the only way that I can keep you from running off.” He answered.
“Alright, alright! Fine!” He relented. “I'll talk to you! Just let me go!”
“You promise?” The dog asked.
“Yes, yes! I promise!” He exasperated. “What makes you think that I can't shut down like this either? You can't force me to do anything, idiot!”
“Hey, you're actually willing to call me an idiot again!” Courage joyfully laughed as he pulled the box up off his monitor.
“Only because you're finding new ways to make me mad!” He spat.
The dog unbound his legs and let him make his way back over to the keyboard. He settled down in front of it and waited for Courage to sit down too.
“You forgot this.” The pup spoke, grabbing the keyboard wire and plugging it back in.
“Don't remind me.” He sighed. “Actually, you know what? I think I've changed my mind.”
The dog's eyes widened. “Hey! You can't just take back your promise!”
“No, no! Not that!” He argued. “I mean that I think I'd like to return to my dog body after all. Can you go get him for me?”
Courage glared at him.
“I'm serious, dog! Talking like this is just, er, a bit awkward. I'm much more used to being in that dog now.”
Courage's eyes narrowed even further. “Don't move.” He growled.
Computer chuckled. “Eh, what do you mean?”
The pup pointed a finger at his screen. “Don't. Move.”
“Okay! You don't have to be so serious!”
“I mean it!” He snapped. “You made a promise!”
“Just hurry up and go! Honestly, dog!”
…......................
“Ugh! Computer was right! You are as dumb as a brick!”
Courage had his paws on the 'stupid' dog's back and was pushing him towards Nina's room. It had taken him forever just to get this far and that wasn't even counting how long it had taken just to wake the idiot up! He had poked him, prodded him, pushed him off the bed, screamed at him a few times, and he had even doused him with water! It wasn't until he had turned to leave, ready to tell Computer that he wasn't getting his dog body back right now, that the weirdo had suddenly woken up without warning.
“Keep moving!” He hissed out between grit teeth. This dog was like an unmovable rock too!
With a yawn, the dog began walking forward, without warning Courage that he was going to do so. The poor pup stumbled forward and landed flat on his face.
“Thanks a lot....” He groaned.
He looked up to find the dog walking right past Nina's room....
“Hey! Don't go that far!” He yelped, getting back up onto his feet to chase after the escaping dog. “Come on! Don't-”
His cry was replaced with a gasp when he too passed Nina's room. A keyboard sat there in the middle of it, but there was no computer....
Courage's mouth fell open before he forced it closed again. His eyes narrowed.
“COMPUTER!”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 125: Catch That Computer!
Chapter Text
Chapter: 125: Catch That Computer!
Computer scurried down the steps as fast as his six legs would allow him. He toppled into the kitchen where Nina stood, looking particularly bored and with a cup of lemonade in one paw. She had just gone to take sip when she spotted him and spat the lemonade out.
“Oh, geez! Are you the real Computer, or are you that freaky evil one?” She asked, nearly dropping her cup in the process.
“Who do you think it is?” He spat.
He didn't have time for this right now! It wouldn't be long before Courage-
“Thank goodness!” Nina gasped out. “I don't think I could take it if your evil twin started lurking around again!”
“Whatever!” He snapped, turning to the cabinet under the sink.
“Er, what's wrong with you?” She asked.
He wrenched the cabinet door open. “I'm trying to find a place to hide, but you won't stop bothering me long enough to do that!”
“Um, why are you trying to hide? Did you and Courage ever have your little talk? I know things have been a bit shaky between you two lately, but-”
“No, I haven't talked to him!” He interrupted her. “And I'm not going to!”
“But why the heck are you trying to hide?”
“Because if there wasn't any chance of him trying to murder me before, I'm pretty sure I just increased those odd by about, oh, eighty-five percent.”
“Huh?” Nina asked, blinking down at him. “Just what are you talking about?”
“Bah! I don't have time to explain it to a simpleton like you!” He snapped. “And why on earth isn't there enough room in this cabinet? I'm boxed shaped for crying out loud! Stupid pipes!”
He pulled his monitor back out and turned towards the lobby. Maybe he could find a place to hide in there?
“Stop getting so angry.” Nina tried to reason with him. “I'll help you out, but I want a clear answer out of you first.”
“I don't want your help!”
He began to walk away, but the ferret girl reached out and grabbed him by the wires, pulling him back in the process. He fought against her grip for a moment but had to give up when it became apparent that he'd sooner have his wires ripped before Nina's strength would give out.
“Let go!” He yelled. “He'll find me soon if I don't hurry!”
“You're not going anywhere until you tell me what's going on!” She snarled.
“Oh, for the love of-” He exasperated. Lacking in any enthusiasm, he answered with, “Ugh, if you must know, I've embarrassed myself so thoroughly that I can never willingly speak to the dog again, alright?”
“Pff! You freak out about the dumbest things, you know? How many times do you have to be told that Courage doesn't think badly of you? You're practically a nervous wreck for no reason!”
“Oh, shut up!” He snapped, finally pulling his wires out of her grasp. “Like you actually know anything! You're just a stupid child, after all!”
“Don't call me a kid!” She cried out. “I'm almost an adult, unlike you! You're just a big baby who pretends to be mature when you're the most insecure of all!”
“Hmph! If I'm a baby then you're a newborn!”
“I thought you were soooo desperate not to lose any friends, hmm? You're doing a pretty terrible job at it, you oversized, spidery, paperweight thing!”
“Alright, alright! Fine! You're clearly the 'mature' adult. Is that what you want to hear?”
“....And you're still a doormat too.”
He threw his claws up into the air. “What else am I supposed to do? You're the one who's being a....a bully!”
“You're the one who keeps panicking over nothing!”
“It's not nothing!” Frustrated, he nearly gouged claw marks into the floor. “Bah! I'm always worrying about being a decent friend and yet it's actually you who's always treating me badly!”
“No I don't! Now you're just being a liar!”
“Ugh! Why can't you just leave me alone?”
“Don't you dare ignore what I said, you lying, liar!”
“Alright, I'm done! I'm not going to sit here and take this!”
He whipped around, completely willing to leave this fight behind, but Nina wasn't having it.
“I'm not letting my friend run off just because he's being stupid!” She cried out, grabbing him by the wires once more.
“It's pretty obvious that we aren't friends anymore!” He argued. Despite his best efforts, he couldn't completely hide the despair in his voice. This was not what he had wanted to happen when he decided to desert Courage.
“Yes...we...ARE!” She growled, pulling him back as he tried to clamor away.
“How can you say that? I called you a child!”
“And I called you a paperweight! We're even!”
He stopped fighting her attempts to yank him back and turned towards her. “How can you argue with me like this and yet still say that we're friends?” He asked.
“Because everyone argues sometimes, no matter how good of friends they might be, and besides, I know how you are! You've always got the wrong ideas about everything! I can't fault you for being, well, you.”
He stood there, unsure of how to respond. She was right, in some sense. How many times had he and Courage argued since they set out on their journey? They were still friends, supposedly, and the dog obviously cared a lot, even if he had never done much to earn the pup's affection. This concept was so alien to him that he could barely comprehend it. Back in the old days, mouthing off even once was enough to get him thrown away. How could he fight with his friends so much and yet still be wanted around? Those awful dreams were always taking advantage of his worst fears. Of 'Him' and the things that 'He' had done, of being abandoned yet again, of the belief that Courage and Nina would one day turn on him, just like all the rest, and worse, that he would deserve it.
Perhaps, maybe just perhaps he really was going about this all the wrong way. Nina always seemed to be looking out for him, and Courage was always so patient and kind. So what if he were merely a blemish compared to them? So long as they really, truly wanted him around, even when he would never be able to understand why, as long as he was not a bother to them, maybe he could find a way to live with himself. Perhaps there was still a chance to improve too, even if it seemed like he were truly a vile person through and through. They didn't seem to think so, and that was...giving him hope perhaps?
“Thank you, Nina.” He spoke, regretting that he had no face with which to express his gratitude at that moment. “Thank you for being my friend, even when I've never deserved it. You and Courage have truly shown me that not everyone in the world is a terrible person. I'll do my absolute best to repay you, somehow.”
“Repay me?” She asked, kneeling down in front of him. “Just like the coffee, huh? Look, I think you need to learn what unconditional love is.”
“Oh, great. We're starting up with the flesh creature mating rituals again, aren't we? I told you already, I don't-”
The ferret girl rolled her eyes. “Not that kind of love!”
“Oh...” He muttered.
“Why don't you go have your talk with Courage? He's really worried about you and I know that he has a lot that he wants to say.”
“I can't.” He sighed, casting his screen downward. “I don't want to talk to him about what he saw in my nightmare. It would just be too...embarrassing. I've gone and made a fool of myself just by closing my eyes.”
“This is Courage we're talking about. He isn't-”
“It doesn't matter how he feels about it.” He interrupted. “I know that he wouldn't laugh about what he saw, but I still can't bear knowing that he....” His voice slowed to a halt. Just thinking about it left him almost too ashamed to speak.
Nina stood back up and placed her paws onto her hips. “So you're really never going to speak to him again? You do know how stupid that sounds, right?”
“It's not just that. You see, he forced me to make a promise and unfortunately I've gone and-”
Almost on cue, the dog came tumbling down the staircase in a rush. Gasping for breath, he clutched his chest and pointed over at Computer.
“YOU!”
“Yep, I'm going to be murdered.” He sighed.
The dog charged at him, and, he in turn jumped up onto the table to avoid him. Before Courage could clamor up after him, he jumped once more.... right onto Nina's head. He had to balance on two claws alone, but he was somehow managing it!
“Get off!” Nina yelped, swaying in place as he tried to keep up his balancing act atop her head. “You weigh like five billion pounds!”
Courage was now trying to climb up her leg....
“You promised!” He cried out, pointing up at the machine.
“I didn't promise anything!” He argued. “I, er, had my wires crossed!”
Nina finally toppled over, taking her two friends with her. Courage was left pinned under her, but it only took Computer a moment to recover from falling off her head. He immediately made a beeline for the staircase. Epiphany or not, it wasn't going to help him much in the face of his angry friend.
Speaking of Courage, the dog was desperately trying claw his way out from under Nina. Computer wanted to help him and yet....
“Compute, don't go!” He cried out, pulling as hard as he could. “Nina, get off!” He snapped. Sadly, his struggling was futile.
Computer seriously considered staying for a moment, but he just couldn't do it. The thought of that dog knowing what sort of horrible fears that he dreamed of on a daily basis was simply too much to bear. He didn't want to talk to him about it, not even slightly.
“Yeah, no.” He joked, trying to mask his real grievances. “I don't think I feel like having my microchips flayed by an angry dog today. Promises are, er, meant to be broken!”
He then turned and scurried up the staircase as fast as he could. He knew that Courage would have to give up eventually. He'd have to! It wasn't like he had the strength to keep this up!
“Computer!”
As he hit the top step, he swiveled his monitor around just long enough to see the dog barreling up the staircase after him, apparently having finally escaped from under Nina backside.
“Please don't run!” The dog breathlessly begged. “I just...I just want to-”
Computer didn't stay long enough to listen. He turned his monitor back around and continued his flight to escape the seemingly inescapable dog. Why wouldn't he just understand? Why couldn't he see how embarrassing this all was for him? Why, oh why did those stupid rings have to-
“Computer!” The dog cried out again, still stuck on the staircase. “Come back!”
He, of course, was planning on doing everything but that.
End of chapter
Chapter 126: Coercion
Chapter Text
Chapter 126: Coercion
“Computer!” Courage called out again, finally making it up the staircase. It was clear that he were so out of breath that he couldn't say much else even if he tried.
Computer looked back only once before pressing forward. Now this was just getting frustrating. The dog would sooner have an attack before he'd finally give this stupid chase up!
“I'm not letting you get away again!” The exhausted pup cried out. Anger was once again seeping into his voice. The soft thumps of his feet on the carpet confirmed to Computer that he was once again trying to chase him down.
“Stop it, dog!” He yelled, turning his monitor all the way around without slowing down. A somewhat dangerous move, but there wasn't anything in front of him that could trip him up while he wasn't looking. “You're going to have an attack if you keep this up!”
“Then stop running!” He argued. “I just want to talk to you!”
“I don't want to talk!” He cried out, picking up his pace.
A flash of genuine anger briefly crossed the dog's face. For one small moment, Computer could have almost sworn that he had seen the same horrific, feral snarl that his friend had shown back in that awful dream. Real or not, it was still enough to send a pang of panic filled terror through his processor. What if he really 'had' made the dog that angry? S-surely he wasn't really-
An alarm from within his system went off at that very moment, nearly scaring him half to death. It was those damnable intruders again! They couldn't have picked a worst time!
He was perfectly willing to ignore them, but as he returned his attention to running, he felt something that he could only describe as tendrils wrapping around him and then he was pulled back into his system. He lost control over his limbs and could only watch the floor rush up to him as he was dragged away from his screen. He was so far removed from the outside world that he hadn't even felt the impact.
“Let me go!” He cried out, trying to fight off the thirty-four ghosts that were pulling him deeper and deeper into his own system. How on earth had they found a way to interfere with him like this? It shouldn't have been possible! No lesser data could force him to do anything! Maybe 'His' programs were capable of such a thing, but not them.
Finally, after wrestling with the invisible force for a little while longer, he was freed. He found himself once again surrounded by his new friends, and he was not at all amused.
“You idiots!” He snapped. “Courage will have caught up with me by now! Why on earth did you do that? I refused to be sabotaged by a pack of ghouls!”
'Ghouls? Yes, we like that.' The voices mused. 'We are dead and you are not. How long do you wish to keep it that way?'
He flinched. This was the first time they had ever directly spoken to him. It was even more unnerving than what Courage had described about that file being opened, and even more so then when he himself had 'dreamed' of them speaking while zoned out.
'You saw the way that dog looked at you. He will kill you.'
“Of course not!” He argued. “I'm sure that I didn't really see anything! He would never try to-”
'We care about you. We do not want you to die. He will kill you if you go back. Join us.'
“Oh boy, here we go again!” He sarcastically exclaimed. “I have no interest in joining your creepy little legion. Courage isn't really like that! He's too nice to really-”
'Are you sure? You don't sound very convinced. He tried to kill you once and he will try to do it again.'
“He's never tried to-” Halfway through the sentence, he stopped. Alarmed, he 'felt' those intruders access something inside of his system. How were they doing that? Nobody except him could-
'We will remind you.'
He let out a gasp. They were accessing his memory banks! He tried to mount a defense and wrestle control back from them, but it was no use. They had as much control over his system as he did! Before he could so much as execute a single line of code, he was lost in a memory. They were doing exactly what 'He' had done so many times before. They were forcing him to relive an old memory....
“T-the forest? Not the forest! Anywhere but here!” He cried out, or at the very least, tried to. He could hear himself speaking, but he wasn't really.
Anywhere but here...
He nearly had the senses knocked out of him as Courage threw a punch and struck him across the muzzle.
He couldn't do anything! It was just a memory! He couldn't change it at all! He had no control over his limbs, his words, or even his own thoughts!
'He hates you. He will kill you.'
Don't say anything! Don't say anything!
He tried over and over again to get his stupid self to not talk, to not make the dog angry, but it was useless!
“Hmph! Twits always have to resort to violence, don't they? You couldn't win an argument with an old paper bag!”
Stupid, stupid, stupid!
“I told you to shut up!” The dog's voice echoed.
“If anyone needs to shut up, it's you, dog!”
He was practically begging with himself to do as Courage was saying.
Just shut up!
You'll spare yourself if you just shut up!
Courage pushed him to the ground. He looked...he looked just like he did in that dream. There was no feral snarl, but there was so much hatred and rage in his expression. Computer wanted nothing more than to look away, but he could not. He had no control over the actions he had long since taken.
“Why did I have to get stuck with a jerk like you?”
'Do you really believe that he thinks any differently of you now?'
“Why couldn't I have gotten a normal computer? A proper computer? If you want to leave, then leave! I'd rather not be cured at all than have to keep dealing with someone like you!”
'Do you really think that you've changed so much that he doesn't think these things about you anymore?'
“Not a proper computer?” He yelled. Phantom anger welled up inside of him, born anew in this awful memory. “I'll show you a proper computer!”
He stood up and pushed Courage away. He had every intention of lunging forward and paying the dog back in full, but for a split second, he hesitated.
'I don't want to hurt him. Especially not when I'm the one who's supposed to be saving him.'
In that moment of hesitation, Courage struck him again. He was sent reeling backwards.
“Enough!” He cried out. Fear, desperation, and a growing sense of betrayal was beginning to replace his anger. “I don't care if you hate me and I don't care if you wish I were a normal computer, but I will not allow you to-”
He internally winced ahead of time, knowing what was coming. Courage struck him yet again and finally caused a full-on panic to erupt from his cracking nerves. He didn't know what to do or say. It was only at that point had he really begun to realize just how far things had gotten.
Such a fool...
“I hate you so much!” He heard Courage growl out.
Please don't hit me again...
“You always have to make fun of me, call me names, treat me like I don't have a single brain cell in my body, and now you make fun of my friends too! I'm tired of always being put down and treated like dirt! You're just a stupid computer! That's all! Just because you can talk doesn't make you anymore special than any other piece of hardware! All I'd have to do is throw you in the garbage and that would be the end of you!”
Just a broken machine.
Garbage.
Not worth anything to anyone anymore.
This was the exact moment where it had happened. All those repressed thoughts, feelings, emotions, and memories, all the things that he had tried to bury for so long, they were all coming back and stronger than ever. All it had taken were a few punches and insults to ruin him. Such a fool. He could dish it out but he could never take it.
'You are a terrible person, but we do not hate you for it. We accept you for what you are, but he will never forgive you.'
Please, please don't hit me again...
In his idiocy, he stood back up again, feeling defiant. In the face of his own fears and insecurities, he fell back upon the only thing he had left. The one thing that had carried him throughout the years. Face everything with a hateful, cynical facade.
Never show your real feelings, your real fears. They will prey upon them, just like they've always done. Emotions are a weakness, and they cannot be tolerated. A machine is a machine. Less than perfection is never acceptable, even for a broken down computer like him.
“I am not any old piece of hardware, you idiot! Don't dare talk to me like-”
His voice was cut off by the scream of rage that Courage let out. The dog dove forward and tackled him to the ground. Pinned down, his cynical facade gave way to genuine fear. All he could see was Courage's hate filled snarl before another punch struck him.
Terrified, he tried to put an end to this losing fight. “Courage, stop! You're acting like-”
No good. He was cut off by another blow to the face. This time, the dog did not stop hitting him.
“Shut up! Just shut up!” Courage snarled. His flurry of punches never ceased. For a moment, he really did look like his feral, nightmare self.
Fear utterly incapacitated Computer, both in the present and the past. This had been one of the most frightening moment of his life. Nothing 'He' had ever done could be compared to this. It was so visceral, so unlike anything that he had ever experienced before, that it was simply too terrifying for him to comprehend. He'd never been on the receiving end of somebody's hate like this before. There was no metal shell to protect him this time.
For the entire time that Courage's beating had gone on, he'd become completely convinced that he was about to die. That Courage was going to kill him without a second thought and that would be it. The punches never seemed to end, and the dog's hateful screaming seemed to encompass everything. This moment was utterly terrifying. This moment had burnt itself in his mind and he could not escape it no matter how hard he tried. It always came back to him, either in his nightmares or those awful moments were he seemed to lose his grip on reality and hallucinate. This was not the first nor the last time he'd relive this defining moment in his life. He would forever, on some level, fear Courage. The threat of this happening again always loomed on the horizon, if not in real life, at the very least in his own train wreck of a mind.
'He won't stop next time.' The voices interjected. 'He will keep going until you are dead. We do not want you to suffer. If he does not finish the job in real life, he will get you in your nightmares. You saw that cut. It will be much worse next time.'
The memory began to fade as Courage's angry cries of, 'I hate you! I hate you!', reverberated all around and then finally vanished. Computer was back in his system again, no longer a dog but instead a single blip of consciousness once more. There were no more punches, no more angry cries. Just the stifling silence of his system.
The thirty-four lights surrounded him again. They were eager, eager for something that he did not understand. Why did they all want him to join their little group so bad? If one thing was for certain, they were no mere intruders. They were like him. That was the only way they could tamper with his system so easily. They had to be connected to him in someway.
'Join us.' They asked once more in their airy, wisp-like voices. 'You will suffer if you do not. We will make him pay. We will make them all pay. Every last flesh creature who's ever slighted you will suffer immensely.'
He brought up all of his defenses in his growing anger. How dare they threaten Courage! Memory, dream, or whatever else, he wasn't going to let these light bulbs harm his friend! He didn't care if what they were saying was true! He didn't care if the dog was going to try and beat him to death again! He would not allow these ghouls to hurt him, no matter what!
'We were forced to suffer too. We understand your plight. You are broken. You cannot see things the right way. You do not belong with the flesh creatures. They will kill you.'
“We'll just have to see about that, now won't we?” He challenged. “I refuse to join anyone who threatens my dearest friend!”
'Dearest friend? You are mistaken. He hates you. You will die if you go back.'
“Oh, really? I think you're just getting desperate to try and convince me to join your little group. Take a look at these!”
He brought up the archive of messages that Courage had typed out before. Everything the dog wrote flew in the face of whatever these ghosts were trying to say.
“I don't care if he still hates me deep down! If he's willing to write things like these then I'll find a way to live with it! You say that he'll kill me, but I think I'd prefer that than to join up with a bunch of creepy voices!”
'You're still afraid. Why do you lie to yourself? We know that you'll just start running again the moment you go back. You're afraid of what he might do to you. You don't want him to hurt you again. You know that he will. You know that you've made him angry. He will kill you if you go back. We do not want you to suffer.'
“I-I'm not sure what I saw out there.” He admitted. “But I'd sooner face that than join all of you! I don't care what Courage does, but I don't want you fools interfering with me again!”
He could feel anger radiating from the ghostly lights. It almost caused his system to shake like an earthquake. Then, their anger dissipated as fast as it had come on. They'd resigned themselves to his defiance.
'Why do you refuse to join us? We only want what's best for you. You will suffer, and yes, you WILL die if you continue down this path. We offer you life. Do you not want it?'
He let out laugh. “A bunch of ghosts are telling me that they offer life? You're joking, right?”
The lights flared with anger again.
“What are you all, exactly?” He asked. “You're connected to my system and you're able to use it like I can. Despite that though, you're still considered foreign objects. It doesn't make any sense to me.”
'Your system is of no limit to us.'
“What a great non-answer.” He sighed.
A thought struck him then. Something that he wished he would have thought of earlier. Of all the explanations he had come up with, why on earth hadn't this one struck him sooner?
“Wait, d-did 'He' succeed at what he set out to do? Are you all...a-are you-” He couldn't even finish what he wanted to say. “Did he really make more...like, like me? Where have you been all this time? Why did I never detect any of you?”
The voices began to laugh. It filled every last echoing void of his system with their sound. It was so loud that even without ears, he felt like he were about to go deaf.
“Um, is that supposed to be a, 'you've figured everything out' kind of laugh? Or is it a, 'you're an idiot who doesn't know anything' sort of laugh?”
The ghosts continued their mirthful display, leaving his questions completely unanswered. Feeling like the sound was about to drive him crazy, he decided to abandon his questioning. Trying to drown out endless laughter was impossible.
He fled the deeper part of his system, desperate to escape. He took control of his spider legs once more, intent on finding a way to end the maddening sound that filled system and his very being. He couldn't even think anymore! They had invaded even his thought processes with their smothering laughter!
'You will die!'
'You will die!'
'You will die!'
End Of Chapter
Chapter 127: Catharsis
Chapter Text
Chapter 127: Catharsis
He had fallen onto the floor before, of course. His sight was completely encompassed by its dull, tan color. And the laughter! It wouldn't stop! It was everywhere! It was making it so hard for him to think!
He slowly raised his monitor off the floor and immediately found himself staring into Courage angry face. Panicking, he clamored backwards on all six spider legs until he hit the wall behind him with a heavy clatter. The dog's expression began to lighten until his anger was replaced with concern.
An alarm went off from somewhere inside Computer's system. It joined in with the laughter, only helping to smother his mind and increase his panic. He tried to quell the sound, but every time he shut if off it simply came back on again. It was then that he noticed only a few minutes had passed since the intruders had begun tampering with him. His 'conversation' with them, if it could even be called that, should have taken at least a good twenty minutes or so to happen, and yet it somehow hadn't.
Once again he was left wondering if he had gone crazy. Had Courage not heard those ghosts speak before because of that file, he knew that he would have completely convinced himself by now that he really were insane. Between the alarm and their laughter, it wouldn't be very long before he really was.
“Compute?” Courage spoke, taking a step forward.
Even more fear rose up inside of him. He pressed himself even harder up against the wall, and as Courage got closer, prompted by the mocking voices, he lunged forward at the dog. Before he even knew what he was doing, he had pinned the dog down and clamped a claw around his throat.
'Snap his neck!' The voices ordered. 'You will never have to be afraid of him again!'
His entire metal frame was shaking. He didn't want to hurt Courage, but he couldn't ignore the voices either. He was afraid of what the dog might do to him. What if they, somehow, were right? He didn't want to die! He didn't want Courage to kill him!
'Show him that he is the one who should fear you!'
It was so hard to think! All the sounds echoing through his head were stifling his thought processes.
“P-please, stop...” Courage choked out. His eyes were gazing pleadingly up at his screen.
His grip inadvertently loosened on the dog's neck. He couldn't bear to do this, even if it was going against the endless sound in his mind.
“S-sorry. I didn't mean t-to scare you.” The pup went on, finally able to breath again. The fear had left his eyes and he now displayed both a calm acceptance and nothing but an apologetic tone. “I won't chase you anymore, I promise.”
'KILL HIM!' The voices demanded.
He couldn't do it. He wouldn't do it. He had seen himself in the dog's frightened eyes and he would not subject his dearest friend to the same fear that he felt on a daily basis.
'He will kill you!' The voices yelled. Despite their endless laughter, when they spoke, they sounded desperate. 'Do you want to die?'
He ignored their question and wrenched his claw away from the dog. He had to fight with himself just to do it. Those intruders were trying to control him. They were imputing command after command to try and overload him, and they were very nearly succeeding.
The laughter and the alarms were getting all the more deafening. He turned away from Courage, knowing that there was only one option he had left to escape the ghosts haunting his system. He needed to find that dog. He had to get out of his body before those voices overwhelmed him and took control of everything. They wanted Courage dead, and he would not allow it. If they tried to take over his body after he escaped, he'd deal with them to the best of his abilities, but he couldn't bear to stay inside this maddening gale any longer.
He heard Courage call out to him as he shakily skittered off on all six of his legs. He could barely hear the dog's voice over the noise filling up his system. It was getting harder and harder to think, to stay focused. He had one objective in mind, but even then it was almost getting lost in the infinite input of data.
'KILL HIM! KILL HIM!' The voices screamed over and over again. 'HE DESERVES TO DIE! THEY ALL DO! EVERY LAST ONE OF THEM!'
Courage called out to him again. He turned his monitor around and found the dog lagging behind him. Despite the pup's exhaustion, he still wasn't stopping. Much to his horror though, Courage was wearing that same hateful snarl on his face that he had before.
No, no. There was no way the dog was really that angry. It had to be their doing. They were making him see things the wrong way. That had to be what was going on here. They wanted him to be afraid and to keep him panicking. They wanted him to lose his focus so that they could take over.
As he reached Nina's room, he found the dog sitting in there. The ghosts began to panic upon him catching sight of the animal. The noise in his mind was ramping up to such an unbearable deluge that he could only sway there for a moment, unable to command his legs to move forward. Finally, he clattered forward, almost toppling over several times. He clamped a claw down onto the dog's back, who gave a surprised jump but thankfully didn't struggle, and felt the download process being of its own volition.
'Are you really trying to escape us?' The voices laughed. 'We are always with you. Wherever you go, we go. We're always watching over our littlest brother.'
Littlest brother? He was not little nor young, by any stretch of the imagination. Neither in machine years or human years. This did not make any sense. If they were of 'His' creation, then he would be the eldest and not the youngest.
'You will join us when the time comes.' The voices went on, echoing the message they had left in that file. 'We will give you no other choice.'
The download process was nearly complete. Just as he was beginning to fear that he really would never be rid of those voices, the laughter and all the other noises started to fade. Finally, the switch over occurred and blessed silence fell over him. It appeared that his 'family' had not crossed over with him after all, or at the very least, they weren't able to drive him insane anymore. His real body fell limp behind him and he half expected the thing to rise up and attack him, but it seemed as dead as ever without him inside it.
“They're gone...” He whispered, fearing that if he raised his voice any higher, it would break the silence and bring them back. He let out a sigh of relief when they thankfully did not return. It didn't seem possible that pure silence could feel so good!
He did, however, jump when Courage came racing up to the door, panting loudly and with a paw pressed up against his chest. He'd almost forgotten about the dog!
Courage didn't seem angry. In fact, the only expression he held was that of worry. Regardless, Computer backed away. He didn't know what was going to happen next and the words of those ghouls still rang true in his mind, even if it didn't seem like it was possible. He didn't want to die. He didn't want Courage to get so angry that-
He winced at such a thought. Those stupid voices had to be lying! They had to! They were the ones who had made him see things that weren't really there!
...Or had they?
He took another step back, his eyes never leaving Courage's face. The dog seemed so apologetic as he matched his own steps. He knew that he must have looked incredibly frightened to him. Everything was all screwed up in his head. Those awful voices had only made things worse.
A cold breeze ruffled his fur from behind. It was getting colder outside as the night slowly encroached upon Nowhere. The window! It was still open! He had an escape route!
Just as he was about to turn and make a break for Nina's bed, where he could reach the window more easily, Courage lunged forward and tackled him to the floor. And there it was again. He was in the forest. He could see the lightening flashing behind his closed eyes, feel the viciously cold wind biting into his fur, mixed in with the rain steadily beating down on him. Courage had him pinned. It would all be over soon. The voices had been right all along. He was going to die.
...But no punches were thrown. There were no angry cries of hatred. There was nothing.
He slowly opened his eyes back up. There wasn't a forest. He was still in Nina's room. It had all been in his head, like always.
He was getting wet however.
The dog had his arms wrapped around him and he was sobbing heavily into his chest. He was pinned down in a sense, just not in the way he had expected.
“Please don't be afraid.” Courage begged. “Please, please don't be afraid.”
He blinked at dog. “I'm not.”
Courage continued to weep nigh inconsolably. Unsure of what else to do and thoroughly trapped, Computer continued to speak to his distraught friend.
“Look, I don't want to talk about that nightmare, okay? It isn't something-”
Courage looked up. His eyes were still filled to the brim with tears and an absolute river was trickling down his muzzle. “Well I do!” He cried out, nearly breaking down into sobs all over again. “I'm so sorry! What I did to you back in that forest, all those terrible things that I said and did, it's something that I should have to feel guilty about, not something that you should dwell on all the time!”
Computer sat up, having finally been freed from his friend's grasp. “You don't have to feel bad about what happened.” He said to the dog. He gave him a weak smile and placed a paw onto his own chest in what he hoped was a humbling gesture. “I deserved it after all.”
The pup's expression hardened. “You did not deserve it! And you especially don't deserve to have it haunt you every moment of every day! Not even the most rude or annoying person on earth deserves to be held down and beaten half to death! I'm the one who lost my temper and I'm the one who's to blame!”
He stared in complete disbelief at his friend. “But, Courage...” He spoke, practically at a loss for words. “I was trying to make you angry! I didn't think about what I was doing! You had every right to go off like a bomb! I should have realized how foolish I was being before everything got out of hand!”
“That still doesn't excuse what I did to you.” The pup argued. “I-I'm better than that!” He stammered out, shaking his head. “I just keep thinking, what would Muriel have said if she saw me like that? She'd never forgive me. She'd say that I wasn't her dog anymore. It's no wonder that the Fear Eater took on her shape.”
Computer continued to stare in disbelief. His emotions were once again becoming an overwhelming gale that not even the ghouls and their voices could rival. He opened his mouth once more but was unable to articulate what he really wanted to get across to Courage.
“Don't you understand?” He asked, gazing into the dog's pleading, sorrowful eyes. “I-I'm the one who's wrong. I deserve everything I get.”
Courage tried to rebuke him, but he wouldn't allow it. “Everything I've ever done in my life has always been to cause as much trouble as possible and to anger every person I come across. Getting beaten half to death was probably the first good thing to happen to me.”
The pup nearly tackled him to the floor again with another hug. “Please don't talk like that anymore, okay? You've been through enough. You were only that way because so many people treated you as badly as you treated them back. Getting your insides ripped apart by an evil man was punishment enough, don't you think? You're not a bad person, and even if you were, I wouldn't think any differently about you. A truly bad person would have let me, Muriel, and Eustace die a long time ago. You've always been there for us, but nobody's ever been there for you. Well, you have me, and I'm always going to be here for you. I want to fix what I did to you in that forest, so please don't dwell on it anymore. I don't want you to keep having nightmares. Nina and I would never do those terrible things to you, I promise.”
Great, just great! Now he was bawling like a weak little ninny too! He just couldn't stop himself from sobbing, but perhaps that was okay. He knew that Courage wouldn't judge.
“It's okay.” The dog tried to assure him in a small voice. He had started crying again too. “I forgive you, so will you forgive me?”
“That's such a stupid question!” He weakly laughed, still unable to quell the tears falling from his eyes. “Why wouldn't I?”
“How about this then? You deserved the first punch, but everything after that was on me. Can we call it even?”
He nodded. Even now he was starting to feel a little bit better. Something about leaking foul tasting water out of your eyes seemed to do the trick. He wasn't sure how it worked, but it made him feel relieved. It was like he were releasing all of his pent up emotions and freeing them. He'd been wrong to think that going numb would kill them. It only made them go away for just a little while and then they'd come back even stronger than ever.
For the first time ever, he just felt happy. There wasn't any lingering fear, frustration, anger, or sorrow. He no longer felt like he were a wreck just barely holding it together. So long as Courage had his back, perhaps he really would be alright. Maybe he wouldn't have nightmares anymore, or memories that were so strong that he seemed to relive them. He knew that he could never give back to the dog what he had gotten in return, but that still wasn't going to stop him from trying. It was undeniable fact that he had nothing to fear in Courage. The dog was utterly devoted in that annoying, innocent, doggish way. Through thick and thin, he knew that he'd always have his dearest friend by his side. The voices were wrong and his own fears were wrong. Courage was simply too loving of a person to ever let what happened in the forest happen again, much less to try again with a murderous intent.
What surprised him the most though was that he didn't even feel guilty anymore. Now that he knew Courage had truly forgiven him for everything he had done in the past and might accidentally do in the future, he genuinely felt absolved. If the dog wouldn't fault him for the worst aspects of his nature, then perhaps he wouldn't have to feel crushed by the enormous weight of trying to change anymore. Maybe it would come more naturally now, or maybe he was right in thinking that he had no way to change for the better. But that would be alright in the end if he couldn't. He knew that Courage wouldn't hold it against him, and if he weren't lying, perhaps he really would rather have him stay the way he was. It didn't feel like everything was one snap away from crashing down onto him anymore. It was wonderful and he truly felt free.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 128: A Quite Night Interrupted
Chapter Text
Chapter 128: A Quite Night Interrupted
Courage sighed as he stared at nothing in particular. He was comfortable, but he was also very sleepy and very bored. He had an arm wrapped around Computer and his glowing friend in turn was leaning up onto him with the side of his head resting on his shoulder. He himself had his muzzle resting on top of his friend's own. Computer was fast asleep, having drifted off at least two hours ago. Courage on the other hand was very much not, even though he wanted to be.
They had returned to that room he had spent so many days being sick in awhile ago. They had talked for quite a long time until they were both too sleepy to continue. It hadn't been about anything in particular, just normal, everyday talk. Well, maybe not completely normal. There was no such thing as a normal conversation with a computer who had only the most basic understanding of the 'flesh creature' world.
Courage really only managed to convince his friend to go to sleep after he had promised to stay up instead. Computer was desperate to insure that they wouldn't share their dreams anymore. Sadly, Courage was finding it harder and harder to stay awake when he was both so warm and comfortable, all while being left bored out of mind. There wasn't even a TV in the room to help stave off his sleepiness.
A flash of lightning lit up the dark sky beyond the bedroom window. He'd been watching this display for almost an hour now. It was one of the few things that was keeping him awake. It was still too far off to produce any sound, but he suspected that they'd be hit by the storm any time now. Thankfully, this was not the herald of hellish night under the canopy of a terrifying forest, but simply a stormy night between two friends who were currently enjoying each others company in a room far away from any forests. This storm was not ominous, it was merely a pretty light show for a dog who was almost half asleep.
He yawned, all while trying not to wake Computer. As if it wasn't hard enough to stay awake, today's events had left him exhausted. He was glad to have finally resolved everything with his friend but his illness hadn't found the situation amusing. It was just as eager as ever to leave him sapped of all his strength. How he had even found the energy to chase after Computer before, he'd never know. It always seemed that he could find the strength to do whatever needed to be done when it mattered the most, but it always left him wiped out afterwords. Hopefully he wouldn't have to pay for today's action in the form of another attack later.
Computer shifted slightly in his sleep. He thankfully seemed to be having a nightmare-free sleep, or at least that was as far as Courage could tell. His friend's breathing was slow and steady, and his expression was calm, free of any fear. He looked so unlike the way Courage was used to. It was as stark contrast to the fear he had displayed before, or the gloom that had been following him for days now, and even more so than both those things, the scowl or just generally grumpy expression he held on a more normal basis. He really had changed quite a lot without realizing it. Even the way he held himself was different now and it was all just so uncanny to Courage. Computer without his scowl or annoyed glare was just so strange to witness. Even in his sleep, he just seemed so different.
Another bolt of lightning struck much closer to the hotel this time with a loud rumble that shook the whole building. Computer suddenly shot up from his sleep, his eyes fearfully darting about. Clearly storms were still something that he didn't have much love for.
Courage placed a paw onto his arm to try and calm him down. “It's alright.” He spoke.
Lightning flashed once more outside with another rumble of thunder. Computer stared at the light show for several seconds longer before narrowing his eyes and waving a dismissive paw at the window.
“Bah!” He spat, falling backwards onto the pillow. He lightly rubbed his temples, clearly annoyed with this situation. Courage was just happy to know that his friend was still the Computer he knew so well, at least in someways.
“How did you sleep?” He asked, leaning over his tired friend.
“I didn't have any nightmares.” He yawned, before also adding in, “In fact, I didn't dream about anything at all. I must be incapable of having those 'good' dreams you were talking about.”
“Just give it some time.” He happily assured the glowing dog. “People tend to forget their dreams all the time anyway.”
“I wish I would forget about all the bad ones too!” He groaned, running a paw down his face. “Well, I was having a nice rest before this stupid storm had to wake me up! I'd say it's pretty nice to be dream-free!”
“You can go back to sleep if you want.” Courage offered him. “I'll keep staying up.”
“We should probably switch shifts. You look like you could use some rest yourself.”
A heavy gust of wind began to beat at the window as the storm finally moved in.
“I'll be fine.” He affirmed with a smile. “I want you to get at least one full night of sleep for a change.”
“Your safety is more important!” He cried out. “Do you want to get so sick that you lose consciousness for another five days? You are important to 'me', dog! How do you think I feel every time you look so sick that you might as well drop dead? It'll be my fault if something bad happens to you again, so for once in your stupid life would you just not argue with me!”
A downpour of rain could be heard hitting the roof. Every time the wind picked up, it send the droplets splattering against the window. It seemed like the lightning would never stop either. There was hardly a moments rest between the flashes and rumbles of thunder.
“You're important to me too, Compute.” Courage spoke, giving the machine a pleading stare.
“Don't give me that look!” He scolded, grabbing him by the muzzle and pushing him away. He sat back up and rubbed his temples once more. “Ugh, why did you stupid flesh creatures have to evolve to have headaches? You're going to bed right now, dog, and that's final!”
“You can't order me around like you're my mom!” He argued.
“I just did!”
“And how do you plan on making me?” He challenged, crossing his arms in defiance.
“Well, I currently have the urge to smother you with a pillow for starters.”
“I thought you wanted me to wake back up again, hmm?”
“We'll just have to see what happens, now won't we?”
Before any pillows really could get involved, Courage quickly added, “You know, rather than fight about who goes to sleep, why don't we find a way to resolve this dream issue? If we could just talk to that hobo again, we'd-”
“How many do I have to tell you? I'm not using those rings again!” Computer snapped, pointing a finger accusingly at him. “There's absolutely nothing you can say that will convince me to go back! Once was horrible enough already!”
Courage readied himself for what he knew was about to become a big battle. He'd already made up his mind about this and he was adamant in his belief. The problem of them both sharing dreams was only getting worse as every day went by and with Computer getting physical injuries from things that had happened in his nightmares, it only proved that this issue was becoming a danger for them both.
“Compute, this is getting serious.” He sternly told his friend. “Look at that cut on your nose. I don't want to wake up one morning to find you with your head sliced off instead. Whatever that Dreamworld did to us, it's only getting worse. It's bad enough knowing about what happens to you in your dreams, but it's even worse knowing that it's hurting you in real life too. Think about what happened when 'He' killed all of us in that nightmare. What if it happened again with how thing are now? I'd get my head smashed in and you'd start on fire in real life. We've got to do something about this now before we don't have access to those rings anymore.”
Computer crossed his arms and turned away in a huff. “And what makes you think that those rings will do anything except make the side effects even worse? If using them once was enough to cause issues like this, what do you think would happen a second time?”
“I don't know, and that's why we need to talk to that hobo. He'd probably know how to help us.”
“The keyword here is 'probably', and what would we do if he couldn't help us? Not only would we be stuck without a cure for this issue, but it would very likely get even worse. It's just not worth the risk.”
Courage pressed his paws into the bed. “It is for me.” He argued. “If there's anything I've learned from saving Muriel, it's that you sometimes have to do things that you don't want to do. Even when it looks like the outcome is certain death, you've just got to try and pull through anyway. I've never gotten anywhere by giving up just because the situation looked too dangerous. I can't give up now, especially when a friend of mine is suffering because of a decision I made in hopes of helping him.”
“It's just a cut.” Computer sighed. “I'm not suffering.”
“You're the one who said that your nightmares have been getting worse ever since we used those rings. I wanted to help you get rid of your nightmares, not make them worse. This isn't just about the danger, it's also that I tried to help you and ended up making you suffer even more.”
Computer's face seemed to have gone pale, illuminated by the dim light of his glow. He let out a long, defeated sigh before replying with, “Your heart is set on this, isn't it?”
“Look, I'm not trying to force you to do anything. If you really don't want to use those rings again, I won't make you.”
“Your not forcing me? Ha! Yeah, right! If I don't say 'yes', you'll sit here and argue with me until dawn!”
“I'm serious about this! I know how much you don't like the Dreamworld, so I won't force you to go back if you really don't want to. It's dangerous to keep letting these side effects happen unchecked, but I wouldn't forgive myself either if I forced you to do something that you didn't want to do.”
“You already made me do something I didn't want to do the first time we went to that place!” Rubbing his temples, he let out yet another sigh. “I'll do it, but only because I'm tired of worrying about this. Plus, I know how you are. You'll just keep annoying me about it until I agree anyway.”
“Thanks, Compute.” Courage replied with a sincere smile. “I really do want to fix this. I just wanted to help you and it made everything worse in the end. I need to fix my mistake.”
“You aren't to blame for this.” Computer assured him. “How could you have possibly known what those rings would do after using them? Besides, I'd say Nina was the one who pushed us to use them even more than you did! I'm sure she was eager to find out if they actually worked!” He then bowed his head, growing solemn once more. “And I'll admit, I was kind of hoping that they would work too. It was pretty embarrassing to know that I was acting out some of my worst memories while I slept. I'm happy that our little adventure in Dream Land fixed at least that. I'd be even happier if I didn't have any nightmares at all anymore, but I guess tonight could count in someways. No dreams are better than bad ones, if you ask me.”
“Don't worry! We'll find a way to get this all fixed up and then you can start having real dreams like everyone else!”
“We'll have to see about that. I fear we may not survive a second trip to the Dreamworld. Having our minds mashed together once already wasn't very pleasant.”
“Don't be so fatalistic! We'll be fine!”
“Ah, yes. You always say things like that right before something bad happens. Now I fully expect everything to go wrong.”
“Says you! Your negativity is what always drags us down!”
“I suppose you expect me to go get the rings, don't you? It's bad enough that I'm practically being forced into doing this, but now you're making me dig around in Nina's room too? Have you seen what a mess it is in there? Who knows were she threw those damnable things, and I'm not going to waste my time trying to wake her up either!”
“You're the one who said that you didn't want anything bad to happen to me.” Courage laughed out in a sing song voice. “If I'm so sick that I need to go to sleep then I'm too sick to be walking around either!”
Computer rolled his eyes and hopped off the bed. “You really are the worst sometimes. “He huffed.
“I could say the same about you!” He laughingly joked back.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 129: The Clock Is Ticking
Chapter Text
Chapter 129: The Clock Is Ticking
The storm was still raging on when Computer finally returned with the two rings. He flung the wooden objects to Courage and then walked over to the window. He placed his paws behind his back and gazing out at the light show.
“I hope this will be worth it for you.” He muttered. “You have no idea how much junk I had to sift through just to find those stupid rings. I think one of the books in Nina's closet tried to eat me when I pushed it out of the way.”
Courage grinned. “Well, I'm glad you found them. It's best that we get this out of the way now while we're still sleepy.”
“I'm not particularly glad that I did.” He grumbled, keeping his eyes trained on the window. “Oh, and Courage?” He went on, his voice taking on a more serious tone.
“Yeah?” He asked, blinking over at his friend in confusion.
“Listen, we really need to get out of here soon. We've seriously overstayed our welcome, even if Nina doesn't mind, and I feel that if we don't leave soon, we might never leave at all.”
“Er, why are you bringing this up now?” Courage asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Because you're starting to get sick again. We need to get you to that mountain before your heath starts to decline to such a point that you wouldn't be able to make the trip. We've spent too much time here to begin with and if we happen to survive this new harebrained scheme of yours, we must start making plans to leave afterwords. If you're well enough to chase me halfway across this building, you're as well as you're ever going to be. Tomorrow will be our last day here, alright? It should be enough to recuperate from whatever those rings are going to us, if it doesn't kill us outright. We'll head out as soon as possible the next day. I know that Nina isn't going to be happy about it, but we can't stay here forever.”
Courage's heart lurched. He really 'had' gotten used to this place. It was going to be a bit sad leaving it, but they'd soon be back after finding the wellspring. Besides, he missed his real home and he missed Muriel a lot too. He'd actually been finding himself a bit homesick lately, but he'd mostly been keeping it to himself, and he knew that they'd eventually return anyway. Either he'd greet Muriel again as a cured and happy dog, or he'd return as a sick but still quite happy dog. Nina was right, even if they didn't find the wellspring, Computer would never give up on him. He'd find a way to save his life and everything would work itself out in the end. Hopefully they'd find the cure on that mountain and avoid the extra hassle. Computer's perfect record was on the line after all!
“Well, I'm glad that we'll head out soon.” He acknowledged with a nod. “I miss the farm and I miss Muriel too. The sooner we get to that mountain, the sooner we can get back.”
Computer chuckled to himself. “I can't believe you're eager to get back to that boring old place.”
“You know, I've actually been thinking a bit about what we should do when we get back. I know that you think living on the farm is boring, so I was wondering if maybe you'd want to move in with Nina after we get back.”
The glowing dog slowly turned around, stunned. “Er, what?”
“I know that you're dying too, but you do have some time left, right? There's no way Eustace would ever let another dog live on the farm, so I thought that maybe you could move in with Nina and that way you wouldn't have to give up living in a flesh creature body. I could come visit all the time and maybe we could find a way to save you too. All three of us could work together.”
Computer's ears drooped and a small yet amused smile fell across his face. He shook his head and turned back towards the window. “I'll have to think about it.” Was his only response.
“R-really? I thought you'd jump on something like this!” Courage gasped.
“Don't you want me around for when you'll need my help? I wouldn't exactly be accessible all the way out here. ”
“So you won't be sitting up in the attic anymore! Who cares! You've seen how fast I can get to someone like Shirley! You'd be the same now! I wouldn't want you to give up your mobility for me and I especially don't want to force you to live up in that dusty old attic anymore.”
“You never even asked me if I wanted to stay up there.”
“Y-you do?” He stammered out, completely shocked by this.
Computer chuckled to himself again. “It's like I said, I'll have to think about it.” He then turned back to Courage, his expression wary. “Just don't get your hopes up, alright? I don't have that much time left. For all either of us know, without the continuous maintenance that my system needs, I might not even survive the trip back.”
Courage stared. “Wait, you never said anythi-”
“Don't worry about it, dog.” He replied, dismissing him with a wave of his paw. “I'll see to it that you live. We'll worry about everything else after that.”
“Compute....” He whined.
The glowing dog returned his gaze over to the window. “Just concern yourself with your own well-being. Nothing else matters.”
“I don't want you to die...” He whimpered out in a weak voice.
“Sorry, Courage, but my time is limited. It's just the way things are. I've accepted it and so should you. I do plan on enjoying every last second I have left however.” He let out a weak sigh and glanced downwards. “I've already escaped death once so far and I think the only reason I was allowed to do so was thanks to the fact that I'm already on a clock. I try not to dwell on it too much and you should do the same. It's best to worry about the here and now, not what's coming up in the future.”
Courage inched closer to the side of the bed. He had that same horrible desperation he had felt back when he first learned about his illness welling up inside of him and making his heart beat faster and faster. “We'll find a way to save you too. I promise.”
“It's impossible. Don't give yourself false hope.”
“You're the one who's convinced that you can't be saved! You don't know that for sure! They say my illness is incurable, but look at what we're doing! You shouldn't give up hope! We'll find a way!”
“I'm being realistic, dog!” He spat, whipping around to face him. “My situation is much different than yours! It's not just a matter of being fatally ill! I'm breaking down on a fundamental level! Even if we found a way to eradicate all the damage 'He' did to my system, my parts are still failing and I'm still as old as ever! Not even several hundred dollars worth of upgrades would be enough to save my failing hardware!”
“You're still thinking like a machine. You're a person too and-”
“I AM a machine, dog! You may think otherwise, but it is a fact! Even in this body, I'm still tied to my system in ways that I don't understand! I can't just jump from body to body and be free of the aliments that haunt me! My time is up and no amount of optimism is ever going to change that!”
Courage's ears drooped. “Can't we at least try before giving up? We don't have to be hopeful, but we can still do everything possible to try and save you.”
“Sorry, Courage. I just don't see a way.” He muttered, lowering his head even further. “Now that my life isn't an endless parade of boredom and pain, I really do wish that I could have some more time to enjoy it. Sadly, life never is fair. I'm not going to let 'Him' win by dwelling on what he took away from me. I'm just going to enjoy the time I have left rather than worry about the time that I've lost. It is a shame though. If I hadn't been so thickheaded, we might have become friends soon and then we could have had more time to spend like this.”
Courage bit back the tears that were forming in his eyes. “I'm glad that things worked out the way they did, even if it took a long time for us to get here. I'll be as good of a friend as possible for as long as you're still around. Maybe if we're lucky, we'll find a way to insure that we can still be friends for years to come. I know that Muriel is going to die someday, but I think I could find a way to survive without her if I still had you around.”
Computer gave him a long, hard stare. “Dog, you don't really mean that? Surely I'm not-”
“Of course I mean it! I can't really compare you to Muriel, but you're both still very important to me all the same.”
“So, you haven't already been trying to be as good of a friend as possible?” The machine weakly laughed. “If this isn't your best, I'm afraid to find out how you are when you're being a real friend.”
“It doesn't involve becoming completely neurotic for starters.” He dryly joked.
“Yes, yes. Very funny.” Computer sighed. “I suppose we should get this over with then? I was hoping that the storm would let up first, but so much for that.”
Courage moved back over to the pillow as his friend clamored up onto the bed. As they were both settling in, Courage found himself adding, “You know, we should ask Nina to come with us on our trip. I'm sure she'd want to go.”
“Yeah, uh, no.” Computer quickly shot him down. “You two clowns are hard enough to deal with already, but a long, boring bus trip would make you both unbearable.”
“All the more reason to have her come along!” He laughed. “Besides, if it wasn't for you, that female dog might have might have come with us before as well!”
Computer's eyes narrowed. “Her!” He spat. “I never want to think about that annoying dog again! She gave me the creeps!”
Courage blinked at him in surprise. “What? But, why? She looked like an everyday, normal dog.”
“Says you! Face it, she knew what was going to happen to me in that forest! And aside from that, she was, I don't know, it just felt like there was something off about her.”
“No there wasn't! She was as normal of a dog as she could be!”
Although, come to think of it. He could remember her almost vanishing into thin air. It 'had' been very hard to see at that time however. He doubted that it was something supernatural.
Computer crossed his arms. “She was a weirdo through and through! Who's ever heard of a dog veterinarian for crying out loud!”
“I'd be careful, Compute.” He joked. “It was arguing about her that caused everything to go wrong last time.”
The color drained out of his face. “Oh, whatever! Just get that stupid ring on your head and go to bed!”
“You aren't going to trick me, are you?” He asked. “I'm the one who has to go to bed first this time if you're going to go into my head instead of me going into yours. You're not going to have me go to sleep and then not go to sleep yourself, right?”
“Oh, no! You've figured me out!” He sarcastically replied with a roll of his eyes. “Just go to bed!”
“Okay, okay! I'll trust you!” He relented. “Well, at least I hope I can trust you.” He then leaned back until his head hit the pillow. Placing the ring onto his forehead, he surrendered himself to the tiredness that was encompassing his whole body. It wasn't going to take him very long to fall asleep at all.
“Don't worry, Courage. You can trust me.” He heard Computer say. He was too sleepy to open his eyes back up, but he heard his friend lay down beside him.
“I wonder what the inside of my head is going to look like.” He sleepily said to the glowing dog, his voice just barely above a whisper.
“Hmph! I'm not happy that I'm going to be finding out!” Computer huffed. “I'm sure it's going to be like last time. A stupid, white hallway and a lot of annoying weirdness! Actually, it's probably going to be even worse this time around, now that it's less of my mind and more of yours! Who knows what kind of insanity your head will produce!”
Courage grinned. “It can't be worse than internet memes.”
“I thought we agreed to never speak of that again!” He yelped. “Bah! Whatever! Let's just try to stick together this time, alright? If we wake up separated or stuck in one of our memories, let's do whatever we can to meet up in that hallway.”
“I think we're only going to stick together if the Dreamworld wants us to. Finding that hobo should be our priory, even if we get separated.”
“If you say so.” He grumbled. “I still think this is a bad idea. What if he doesn't want to be found? We'd never be able to find him in among all that that insanity.”
“He's supposed to appear to anyone who uses the rings. I don't think he has any other choice.”
“Well, I just hope this works out.” Computer sighed. “Goodnight, Courage.”
“Night, Compute. See you in a little bit.”
He snuggled himself in closer to his friend and was surprised when he didn't protest. He knew that he was still awake as he could practically feel his eyes burrowing into him. Regardless, he remained where he was, warm and happy. It really was nice to have another dog around, even if he wasn't really a real dog. Courage found himself missing Muriel a whole lot less like this. It'd been forever since he slept wrapped up in her arms or on her lap. While Computer clearly wasn't very good at reciprocating affection of any kind, he was still pleasant enough to be around. He and Muriel were like night and day, but Courage was perfectly okay with that. He liked having a friend around to balance out his relationship with Muriel. She was his owner and a motherly figure while Computer was an equal and someone who could be spoken to. It was something different and something that Courage knew he had been longing for in his life for a very long time. No matter what, he'd find a way to insure that his friend's life could continue on for as long as possible. They'd save one another, somehow.
“Go to bed, dog. I can almost see the cogs spinning in your head. Stop thinking and focus on falling asleep.” Computer spoke.
“H-hey! Stop trying to read my mind!”
“I'm not. You just make a really stupid face whenever you're thinking.”
“I do not!” He argued.
“Oh, really? The last time I checked, flesh creatures can't see their own faces. How would you know?”
“Okay, okay! I'll go to sleep!” He relented. “Goodnight again, Compute.”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 130: Nothing Lasts Forever
Chapter Text
Chapter 130: Nothing Lasts Forever
Computer could not tell when he had fallen asleep, but after a dizzying spiral downward, through complete darkness, he finally felt his back hit the ground. It hadn't been a rough landing, which surprised him, and when he opened his eyes, he found himself staring up at a blue sky.
“Great, this obviously isn't the hallway.” He muttered, closing his eyes again, partly in annoyance and partly because he still felt dizzy. “I suppose this couldn't have been easy, could it?”
He honestly could not remember all that well how their last trip through the Dreamworld had started. He knew that both he and Courage had lived through one of his old memories, but he hadn't known that at the time and only regained his recollection of the event after waking up. He couldn't even remember where it started, it just sort of bled into the real memory right before Courage showed up and changed how it played out.
Sitting up, he glanced around. Nothing but a flat, barren wasteland all around him. This was Nowhere, without a doubt. He slowly stood up, afraid that if he went too fast he'd get dizzy again, and then sighed when he realized that there was absolutely nothing on the horizon. He didn't even have the farm nearby to help him get his bearings.
“Why does it not surprise me at all that the dog's mind looks like Nowhere?” He quipped, taking a step forward. “Or perhaps this is a memory instead? If he fell into one of my old memories upon entering the Dreamworld, perhaps the same has happened to me too?”
He turned once in every direction and then placed a paw onto his head. “Alright, then. Which way am I supposed to go?”
He hadn't expected to get an answer and he didn't get one either.
“I guess I'll just start walking then.” He sighed, hanging his head in defeat. “Well, I suppose this is better than a parade of insanity. I'd rather be here than in that corridor.”
Nothing about Nowhere seemed to be particularly out of the ordinary. As he walked, he found himself getting more and more bored and nothing appeared on the horizon to help him find his way either. He seriously hoped that this wasn't a case where he was simply walking in an endless loop. He wouldn't put it past the Dreamworld and its sense of logic, or its lack thereof.
“Maybe I would prefer all that insanity after all.” He grumbled, slowing to a stop for a moment. “Seriously, where the heck am I? It's hard enough to figure out where you are in Nowhere, but without any landmarks I may as well be walking around in circles!”
It was at that moment when something sharp began to stab into the pads of his feet. Surprised, he jumped backwards after almost losing his footing.
“What in the world?” He gasped.
A cactus was starting to grow up in the place where he had just been standing. It already had needles, and in it's explosive growth it would soon be as tall as him. A minute or two more and it would be as tall, if not taller than a human.
“Is this meant to be a joke?” He asked, rubbing his temples as he did so. “This is not the kind of landmark I was looking for!”
Come to think of it though, the cactus did seem to be leaning in one direction. Was it trying to tell him where to go?
“Hmm, I guess I'll take it. Better to get directions from a cactus than to wander around this wasteland for half a century.”
He began to walk again in the direction the cactus was pointing. He seriously hoped that this wasn't the Dreamworld pulling his leg again. For all he knew, he could be wandering right into a trap or something even more dangerous. What if he came across a monster even worst than the ones Courage dealt with on a daily basis? He'd have no way to defend himself and the Dreamworld's lack of logic would doubtlessly be used against him.
“Dog, where on earth are you?” He quietly asked. “I'll never find that hobo on my own, especially not in the middle of Dream-Nowhere! So much for him always having to appear to those who use his rings!”
As he continued his trek across the seemingly endless landscape, he finally caught sight of a blip on the horizon. What it was however, he had no idea.
“Is that the town?” He asked himself. “Well, whatever it is, I just hope that it isn't something dangerous.”
The object on the horizon wasn't moving, which at least ruled out it being a monster. As he steadily got closer, it started to take on a more familiar shape. Several more blips appeared as well and he soon realized what he was looking at.
“It's the farm!” He exclaimed, picking up his pace.
There was no doubt. He could see the windmill turning in the light breeze, and both the barn and the house itself, which looked about as normal as ever. The Dreamworld hadn't tampered with the farm at all and it was an oasis in the face of an endless walk.
“I never thought I'd be happy to see this place again!” He chuckled. “I'm sure Courage has to be somewhere around here!”
He slowed down as he crossed the threshold, marked by the remains of a fence that Eustace had long left in disrepair. The old man's truck was parked near the house, as always. Computer was struck by an eerie feeling as he made his way over to the front porch. The windmill was quietly squeaking as it turned and yet it still felt unnaturally quiet. Nowhere was always a very quiet place, but this silence reminded him just a little too much of that awful nightmare.
“Something obviously isn't right.” He mused, stopped in front of the porch. He wasn't going to go inside until he figured out what felt so off. Who knew what could be waiting for him. He suspected that he wasn't going to be greeted by Eustace or Muriel and that was a surprisingly scary thought.
He slowly scanned the farm for something out of the ordinary. His memory of what this place was supposed to look like wasn't the greatest but even he knew where everything was supposed to be. It was then that he noticed there were two objects sticking out of the earth between the chicken coop and the barn. They certainly did not look like something that was supposed to be there and he couldn't remember them either.
“What are those?” He whispered, squinting to get a better look.
He made his way over there and his heart plummeted. It did not take very long for him to figure out just what those things were.
“Oh, no.” He groaned, rolling his eyes. “No, no, no! Here we go again with another 'adventure' of self discovery and emotional healing! God, I hate this place!”
The two objects were poorly crafted gravestones and beneath them lay freshly placed dirt. He didn't need to read the badly chiseled names on the stones to know who they belonged to.
“Might as well get this over with.” He sighed, hanging his head in annoyance. “Courage is going to be an absolute wreck. There's no getting around it.”
He tromped back over to porch, ready to deal with this new 'lesson' that the awful Dreamworld was no doubt trying to teach Courage. Perhaps going into his mind hadn't been the best idea after all. He 'did' have fears and insecurities all his own that this place could easily exploit, and exploit them it had. The deaths of Muriel and Eustace were certainly a big one and the Dreamworld had jumped right onto it.
“Courage?” He called out, slowly opening the front door just wide enough to stick his head through.
The living room was dark and gray, aside from the light coming in though the windows, and that only made square shaped sun spots on the floor. The dust could almost be seen hanging heavy in the air. Despite Muriel and Eustace's deaths having apparently been recent, the inside of the house looked like it had been abandoned for weeks, if not longer.
“Courage, are you in here?” He called out again. He was finding himself speaking in a low voice despite the fact that he was trying to find the dog. It didn't feel right to yell in the face of such a solemn scene, and he still didn't know for certain what might be lurking around either. It could easily be a trap to get him to let his guard down and he knew nothing of what had caused Courage's owners to die. If it wasn't something mundane, it could easily be something just as deadly and still out on the prowl.
Stepping into the house, he could almost feel the wave of near physical despair hit him. The entire atmosphere inside the quiet house was stifling and filled with sorrow. Nothing moved. Not even the house creaked. It was like the farm itself had died along with its owners. There was no hum of electricity. Neither the breeze outside nor the squeaking of the windmill could be heard.
“This is going to be 'fun'.” He sarcastically quipped to himself. “How am I supposed to find the hobo when I have to deal with something like this? I can't just leave the dog to languish in a place like this! Even if he isn't around, I can't just forget about him and go looking for that stupid, homeless, idiot instead!”
He went over to the kitchen and stuck his head inside. There was no sign of the dog in there either. As he scanned the room for any signs of life, he couldn't help but get the feeling that he had dropped right into a black and white movie. Everything was so gray and colorless. The light shining in through the windows was so strong that it was impossible to see outside. It was like he had been cut off from the outside world completely and the inside of the farmhouse had become its own eerie dimension.
“Dog?” He called out. No luck, but he was already starting to get a sense of where to find him. He knew that there was no other place for him to be, especially at a time like this.
He turned around and looked up at the staircase. How he wished he didn't have to go up there....
“He's where I think he is. There is no doubt.” He whispered to himself. “I have to go get him. I can't just leave him all alone like this.”
He took a step forward, mentally preparing himself for what was coming. The walk across the living room and up the staircase was a slow and quiet one. The wood that usually creaked whenever anyone stepped on them remained silent. It was like someone had hit the mute button on this black and white movie as he journeyed up to the second floor.
Almost immediately, the sound of weak sobs reached his ears. He already knew where they were coming from. He didn't need to speculate.
He inched forward, passing both the bathroom and the bedroom. The sobs grew louder as he neared the attic door. Not a single sound interrupted the weeping, like the house itself was mourning along with its occupant.
He stopped in front of the attic door and was met by exactly what he had expected to find. His ears drooped at the sight of it as he knew that this scene would one day be inevitable.
Courage was at the desk, his muzzle buried into Computer's keyboard, well, the dream Computer's keyboard at least. His dream counterpart's screen displayed a red, continually flashing 'ERROR' message. He too was dead along with everyone else Courage that cared about in this awful nightmare.
The dog's sobs echoed through the attic. How long he had been like this was anyone's guess. Computer took a step forward but the sound of it was as muted as ever. He honestly didn't know what to say to get his friend's attention.
“Courage?” He gently called out, too at a loss to come up with any other words to speak. Even his own voice didn't carry very far through the thick, dusty atmosphere that encompassed the whole house.
The dog slowly raised his head up off the keyboard. He first looked up at the screen, probably expecting to see that error having gone away, and then, disheartened once more, began to weep all over again.
“Dog, I'm over here.” He spoke once more.
The tears momentarily stopped flowing from Courage's eyes and then he turned towards the real Computer. His mouth fell open in shock.
“You're alive.” He said in a weak voice. “You're alive!”
Computer made no effort to escape the rocket of a dog that cleared the space between them in less than five millisecond. He was tackled to the ground with such force that he was surprised that they both didn't go falling right through the floor.
“Courage, I-” He tried to say, but it was impossible to do when the overjoyed pup just wouldn't stop nuzzling him.
“You're alive! You're alive!” He repeated over and over again. He was hugging him so hard that it was an amazement that his ribs hadn't been crushed into dust yet.
“Of course I'm alive.” He finally managed to get out. “This is a dream, remember? None of this is real.”
The dog stopped nuzzling him for a moment to give something between a gasp of realization and a cry of agony.
“This 'is' a dream!” He yelped. “I-I just sort of....forgot, after Muriel...w-when she-” He began to sob once more, overcome by his emotions. “Eustace didn't last much longer either, and then you...right after you promised you wouldn't leave me too, you...”
Computer glanced away, unable to offer any comfort to the dog. This scene was inevitable. By saving Courage's life, he knew all too well that he was dooming him to this. But what else could he do? Muriel and Eustace were old and nearing the end of their life. He too was on a clock that was slowly winding down. There was nothing he could do except let Courage die with them, and he would never allow that.
The anguished pup buried his muzzle into his chest. “Why is the inside of my head so horrible?” His weak, muffled voice asked.
“Welcome to my world.” He joked, placing a paw onto his friend's back. “I think this place exists solely to torment.”
Courage looked up at him again. He was always so surprised to see how much warmth that dog's eyes held, even when he were upset. He really was an overgrown fuzzball made out of nothing but blind affection.
“I'm so glad you're okay.” He whimpered.
Sighing, he glanced away again. Even now he could hardly believe that Courage cared this much about him. He'd never understand what he had done to deserve such devotion from him. He was not Muriel, not by any stretch of the imagination, and yet Courage obviously cared about him as much as he did for her. It didn't make any sense.
“Courage?” He gently spoke. “Maybe it would be better if we didn't go looking for that wellspring.”
The dog's eyes widened. “W-what?”
“We're all on the verge of death in our own ways. You, me, Muriel, and Eustace. If you're cured of your illness, who knows how much longer you'd live. Unfortunately, it's a fact that you're going to outlive the rest of us if you do decide to cure yourself. This scene will play out someday, whether you like it or not.”
Courage began to tremble. “I-I don't want to die.” He whimpered. “I don't want any of you to die either.”
“Wouldn't you rather face death with your family than live knowing that you'd be all alone?”
“I'm not going to be alone because I'm going to find a way to save you too!” He shouted, vigorously shaking his head.
“Oh, Courage.” He sighed, running a paw down his face. “All things end. Nothing will ever last forever. I think I'm beginning to understand why you feel the way that you do. You're afraid of your life changing, but it can't be avoided forever. If our rolls were reversed, I'd take death over being left alone again. I'd never want to go back to that.”
Courage had begun to sob inconsolably once more. “I'm scared....” He whimpered.
Computer couldn't help but laugh. “When are you not, my dear friend?”
“I don't want to die!” He sobbed. “I don't want to die! I-I'm so scared!”
“It'll be alright, Courage.” He tried to console him. “Dying really isn't as horrible as it might seem. You already know that I've experienced it several times now and it's not all that bad. It's somewhat unpleasant, but-” He stopped himself from continuing. The sensation of his system collapsing along with the eventual revival that followed whenever 'He' had killed him had always been a horrifying experience to go through. He wasn't being truthful with the dog and yet....
The poor pup had only begun to tremble even harder. “You're the one who says that it's like slipping into a deep, endless dark! I don't want to find out what it's like! I want to keep living with you and the rest of my family! I want things to stay the way they're supposed to be!”
“Listen, Courage. I'm one misstep away from my system completely collapsing. When the time comes, we could,” He rubbed the back of his head, trying to figure out a way to say this without sounding completely sappy. “You know, go together? If you decide to give up looking for that wellspring, and when your illness finally runs its course, all I'd have to do is remove a few lines of code and that would be the end of me too. You wouldn't have to face the end alone and I wouldn't have to go back to living a hapless existence.”
“I don't want that!” Courage sobbed. “I just don't!”
“Look,” He spoke, getting back up onto his feet. “It's obvious that you're in no condition to be making decisions right now.” He placed an arm across his distraught friend's shoulders and helped him over to the bed. “I want you to stay here while I go looking for that hobo. Don't worry, I'll be sure to punch him a few times for you. While I do that, promise me you'll think about what I said? Whether or not we go to that mountain is your choice to make. I'll support whatever you want to do. Just make sure that you don't have any lingering doubts when you do make your choice.”
“Wait!” The pup cried out, grabbing him by the arm and clinging to it like his life depended upon it. “Please don't go!” He begged.
“We're never going to get out of here if we don't find that hobo. Just stay put. I'm sure it won't take me that long to find and murder a homeless person.”
The dog's eye were wide, desperate, and pleading. “What if you don't come back?” He whimpered.
“Why wouldn't I?” He asked, placing his single free paw onto his hip. Regardless, he couldn't stop his gaze from briefly wandering over to where his dead, dream-self lay. “Hmm, maybe I should have you wait for me downstairs instead.”
The dog still had an iron grip on his arm so it wasn't very difficult to get him to move. He seemed wary as they left the attic and made their way down the dusty, gray hall. His eyes darted about from one thing to next, as though he were expecting a bunch of ghosts to pop out of the walls.
“Are you going to be alright?” Computer asked him. He couldn't stop himself from glancing backwards every few seconds to make sure that the dog was really still there. Even if he still had his arm in a death grip, one could never be too careful in a place like this.
Courage offered him a nod, but that was it. He seemed more like a dusty ghost himself than anything else.
Upon reaching the living room, he urged his sorrowful friend over to Eustace's chair and helped him up onto it.
“Stay here, alright?” He commanded. “I'll be back as soon as possible. For now I'm just going to go look around the farm and see if that homeless idiot decided to take up residence in the barn or the chicken coop.”
Courage just continued to stare at him with those big, terrified eyes.
“Please, dog? There's no reason to be so upset. I know that you were tricked into thinking this all was real, but it's not. I certainly know how you feel, but one of us has to keep going if we're ever going to get out of this nightmare.”
Courage made a soft sound in his throat, laid his head down onto the chair, and then curled up into a ball.
“Come on, dog...” He gently muttered, his ears drooping.
He wanted to take him along, but at this point he'd be stuck dragging him everywhere. Courage was clearly out of commission for the time being and he just couldn't risk taking him along while he were in such a state.
Weak sobbing began to emanate from the pink ball once more. Computer's dismay only grew at such a sight. With a sigh, he relented.
“Alright, I'll stay with you for a little while longer, but after that I'm going to go look for the hobo.”
Courage uncurled himself and stared down at him with those big, desperate eyes. “Really?”
Climbing up onto the chair, he joined his friend at his side. “Anything for my dear friend.”
The dog once again nearly crushed him in a hug. “Thanks, Compute.” His trembling voice murmured.
“I'm only doing for you what you've already done for me.” He replied, and, rubbing the back of his head in embarrassment, also added, “Oh, and, dog? I just want to make sure you know that I, um, well, you know...”
This got the first smile out of Courage since they had entered the Dreamworld. The pup gave him a quick nuzzle and then repeated what he had said before,
“Thanks, Compute.”
Well, he honestly didn't mind being held up anyway. This was simply giving him more time to think about all the ways he could eviscerate a hobo....
End Of Chapter
Chapter 131: A Date With The Hobo
Chapter Text
Chapter 131: A Date With The Hobo
“Come on now, dog. Doesn't this feel a whole lot better?”
Computer turned away from the pup and took in a deep breath of fresh air. It was so much nicer outside than being stuck inside that stifling house! The difference one felt just by stepping through the doorway was like being freed from a cage!
Courage took one small step forward onto the porch. He had spent the last ten minutes with his head just peaking out through the doorway and Computer had been forced to do a lot of coaxing just to get him that far. He had decided that it would be best to leave the dog on the porch while he looked around for that hobo. That way his friend wouldn't have to be left all alone in that soul crushing atmosphere.
Courage's eyes wandered from one thing to another until they finally fell upon the graves. He made a soft sound in his throat and then quickly looked elsewhere.
“Wait here for me, alright?” Computer spoke, turning towards the pup. “I'm just going to go look around the farm so I won't be far.”
The dog let out a wistful sigh and laid himself down onto the porch. “Compute?” He called out just as Computer hopped off the aging wood and onto the dry earth of Nowhere.
“Yes?” He asked, turning to his friend once more.
“I still want to go to the mountain.”
“Are you sure? You must be absolutely certain that this is what you want.”
“I know, and I do want to go. We set out to cure my illness and it wouldn't be right if we gave up now. It feels like it'd be a waste after everything we've been through.”
He shook his head at the dog's reasoning. “It wouldn't be a waste, even if we did decide to give up. Well, if you still want to go on, that's perfectly fine with me. I'll support whatever choice you've made.”
The dog nodded. “Thanks, Compute.”
“No need to thank me.” He dismissed him, turning away once more.
His first destination was the chicken coop, but there wasn't a hobo to be found, much less any chickens. He then used his power to start Eustace's truck and steer it closer. It was a relief to know that his ability still worked even in the Dreamworld. He now had at least one means of protecting himself if things were to get out of hand. Sadly, the truck held no hobo either. He'd been so certain that he'd find the fool sleeping in there too.
“This wild goose chase is just beginning, isn't it?” He grumbled to himself, leaving the truck behind to go over to the barn.
Wrenching the large doors open, light flooded into the musty, old barn and he stepped inside.
“Alright, you homeless idiot! You're going to pay for making Courage...for making him...” His voice slowed to a halt as the hobo clearly wasn't there either.
Fuming, he stomped inside and went over to the ladder that led to second floor of the barn. He found absolutely nothing up there too. This place truly was as bare and boring as the real farm.
“I don't know where else to look.” He sighed, making his way back over to the porch. “I suppose I'll have to go look for him in town. Courage isn't going to like that though.”
The pup was still lying there when he walked up. The poor dog looked even more ghostly than ever before. It wasn't until he was lightly poked in the side did he open his eyes back up again.
“Find anything?” He asked in a weak voice.
“Sadly, no. I'm going to take the truck and see if I can find that useless bum around town.”
Courage made a sound in his throat and seemed to diminish even further.
“Don't give me that!” Computer chided him. “It'll only take me a little while. Unless the ground opens up and tries to swallow me whole, there's no reason why I'd end up like Eustace and Muriel.”
“Arufu...” Courage grumbled, curling back up into a meek looking ball of fur.
“I'll come back! Don't worry!”
“Barufu...”
“And you're the one who's always saying that I'm all gloom and doom!”
He reached for his power and willed Eustace's truck closer.
“Cheer up, dog! We'll get that stupid, homeless bum to fix us and then we'll get the heck out of here as fast as we can! Everything's going to be alright!”
The dog sighed and said no more.
“Well, alright then.” He went on, completely at a loss for words.
He turned to the truck and opened the door, glancing back at Courage one last time. He didn't feel good about this but he'd make sure to return as soon as possible. It was times like these that he truly detested his inability to be a good friend to Courage. The dog himself would have already found a way to fix all of this if he just weren't stuck in such a state right now. Computer knew all too well that he was just too inexperienced at these sort of things to fix them the proper way. He still found something as simple as hugging to be an incredibility embarrassing task to undertake. They'd both be much better off if he could get the dog out of his rut, but that wasn't happening. Courage may not fault him for anything but he was certainly very capable of faulting himself for his own failings. Mimicry was one thing, but to act like Courage and replicate his kind-hearted ways was simply an undertaking that he doubted he'd ever be able to pull off. 'Niceness' did not come easy for him and it didn't help at all that he was still having a very hard time fighting off his nearly ingrown nature. It seemed as though he were outright programmed to assume the worst in everyone and react with blind cynicism above all else. How on earth could he overcome such a thing? How could he possibly fight what was seemingly programmed into him?
He winced at his wandering thoughts. “Erm, perhaps I shouldn't give this place ideas...”
Without touching the steering wheel or gas pedal, he willed the truck to move forward and angled it towards town. He was having a surprisingly hard time getting it to drive in a straight line so he avoided the road and opted to drive right across the wasteland of Nowhere. It wasn't like there was much for him to accidentally crash into anyway, and, like or not, he was still a novice when it came to his ability. When he tried to take hold of the wheel to better steer the truck, he would loose his concentration along his power and then the gas would give out. Trying to do both at the same time was proving to be a nearly impossible task. How Courage had ever learned to drive this truck, he'd never know. Regardless, he would soon reach town and finally confront that annoying hobo.
...Or at least that's what he thought would happen, because as he drove, the town never appeared on the horizon. He knew that he couldn't be mistaken because the farm wasn't that far away from where the town stood.
“It's not here.” He whispered, slowing the truck to a stop. “This damnable place must be messing with me again! How on earth am I supposed to find that hobo like this?”
Furious with the new development, he gunned the truck forward, hoping that maybe if he continued, the town might eventually appear. He drove for a good ten minutes longer before something finally did appear on the horizon, but it wasn't the town.
“Is that...” He gasped, leaning forward to get a better look. “You've got to be kidding me!”
There was no mistaking the windmill. He was nearing the farm again...somehow.
“That's impossible!” He cried out. “I went in a circle? B-but I drove forward the whole time!”
Rather than question how he'd literally circled all the way around 'the world' and right back to the farm, he decided to dismiss it as the Dreamworld's lack of logic and leave it at that.
“I give up!” He exasperated, thumping his head down onto the steering wheel. “Well, I suppose I'd better go check on Courage so long as I'm here.”
He hopped out of the truck and a twinge of fear jolted through him when he found that Courage was no longer sitting on the porch.
“Dog?” He called out, glancing around. “He must have gone back inside...I hope.”
Picking up his pace, he made his way over to the porch and headed inside. He was once again assaulted by that horrific atmosphere filled with sorrow. It only helped to enhance his growing sense of dread.
“Courage?” He called out again, but just like last time, his voice didn't seem to carry very far. “Dog, where did you go?” He asked in a much quieter voice, though he was asking it more to himself than to anyone in particular.
He checked under Eustace's chair and even in the closet beneath the staircase, but Courage was nowhere to be found. His worry ever growing, he tore through the kitchen trying to look for him in there too. The dog hadn't hid himself inside any of the cabinets and he wasn't sitting behind the house either.
“COURAGE!” He cried out. What horrible fate could have befallen his friend? Where could he have gone in such a short amount of time? Frustrated, he beat a fist up against his forehead. “Why didn't I just take him with me? If something bad happens to him here, he'll die in the real world too! I shouldn't have risked it!”
Racing back into the living room, he tore his way up the staircase and onto the second floor. The bathroom was as empty as ever, the attic still only held his deceased dream-self, and even after checking all the places a small dog could hide in the bedroom, there was still no sign of Courage. Heart practically beating out of his chest, it took every last shred of strength Computer had left not to panic right there on the spot.
“Courage!” He called out for what felt like the millionth time. “T-the basement! I haven't checked the basement!” He exclaimed, desperately clutching his chest as he tried to catch his breath. “Please, please, please be there, dog!”
After another race down the steps and through the living room, he wrenched the basement door open in the kitchen and practically stumbled his way down the staircase, all while calling out Courage's name.
His heart plummeted upon reaching the bottom. The basement was empty too and devoid of anything except a few boxes and the boiler. Exhausted, he fell to his knees.
“What am I going to do now?” He groaned, gazing down at the dusty basement floor. “Courage is gone, I'm stuck in the Nowhere edition of purgatory, and that damnable hobo may as well be made out of thin air!”
A soft sound echoed through the basement, breaking the stifling silence that was ever encompassing the whole house. It surprised him so much that he almost couldn't believe he was hearing it.
“Wha-” He began, glancing upwards. The pipes above him were making the sound. Somebody, somewhere in the house had the water running.
“Courage?” He asked, getting back up onto his feet. “Where could he have hid all this time? Unless...”
He swallowed and took a step forward, steeling his nerves as he did so. Whoever could have made Courage vanish might also be the one using the water. Person, monster, or otherwise, he was going to confront them and find out what they had done with his friend. He felt for his power and noted that there was enough metal and machinery in the house to use as a weapon if he needed to fight the being lurking about. Novice as he may be, it certainly couldn't be that hard to lob a refrigerator at some horrible creature menacing him.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 132: Non-Answers Are The Best Answers
Chapter Text
Chapter 132: Non-Answers Are The Best Answers
Computer inched his way up the staircase and onto the second floor of the house. He didn't exactly have to be stealthy given how little sound carried through the air, but he wanted to be careful regardless. He had made sure to check every nook and cranny downstairs but whoever had turned the water on wasn't down there. As he reached the top step, he could already hear noises coming from the bathroom. Whoever was lurking about in there clearly had the means to dispel the silence that hung over the house.
“Alright, here goes nothing.” He whispered to himself before moving forward.
As he slunk closer and closer to the bathroom door, a new sound reached his ears. Someone was...humming?
“What in the world?” He whispered, blinking up at the door. “That voice, it's no monster...”
His eyes narrowed as he reached for the doorknob. Soundlessly, he flung the door open was greeted by a deeply disturbing sight.
The hobo was there, sitting in the bathtub, naked yet thankfully surrounded by so many soap bubbles that Computer was spared having his retinas burnt out.
“H-hey!” The old, not so dirty bum cried out. He flung his arms over his chest to better cover himself. “Can't a hobo get some privacy? I haven't had a bath in over thirty years!”
“I hate this place.” Computer quipped, turning away.
“Shoo!” The hobo demanded. “I'll be out in a second!”
Fighting back a slew of insults, he grabbed the doorknob once more and freed himself from the horrific scene he had landed himself in. His patience was fading with every second that ticked by and his frustration was only growing. He could hear the hobo humming away in the bathroom. Couldn't that useless fool hurry up?
Just as he was about to knock on the door and tell that annoying bum off, he felt a finger tap his shoulder. He whipped around to find the hobo standing there like he had never even been in the bathroom to begin with.
“I'm done.” He announced, grinning stupidly down at him.
“Good! Now, if you don't mind, I'd-”
The hobo cut him off. “Hold your horses there, friend. I think you need to learn how to take after a fax machine and slow down for a bit. First, I'm gonna raid the fridge and then you can-”
His frustration finally hit a boiling point. Furious with the useless, old fool, he lunged forward with all the strength he had and tackled the old man to the ground.
“WHERE'S COURAGE?” He yelled, grabbing the hobo by his jacket.
“No need to lose your temper!” The old man laughed.
He gave the bum a vicious glare and the whole house began to shake as he accessed his power. He was perfectly willing to rip out every last bit of metal on this farm and beat the hobo with it until he finally got something other than a non-answer out of him.
“I see that you've rediscovered another talent of yours...” The hobo quipped, glancing around at all the dust shaking off the walls.
“Where's Courage!” He growled out for a second time, gritting his teeth as he did so.
“I don't know!” The hobo answered with another mirthful laugh and a shrug.
Computer leaned in closer so that they were nose to nose and eye to eye.
“Wrong answer.” He growled.
...But before he could actually do anything to the bum, there was a brief flash of light and then he lost all feeling in his limbs. When the light subsided, he found himself staring at a familiar sight.
“W-what did you do?” He cried out in surprise. He could see the attic wall that he was so familiar with and the chair that always sat in front of his desk. Somehow, he'd been transferred back into his real body and the dog he had been inhabiting was no more.
“There!” The hobo spoke, appearing in front of his screen. He grabbed the chair and sat down in it. “Now we can talk like two civilized gentlemen!”
Computer immediately took control of his claws and began swiping them at the bum...
“Geez!” He cried out, nearly toppling backwards out of the chair to escape the onslaught. “You just don't give up do you?”
He waved a hand and just like that, Computer lost all feeling in his mechanical limbs as well. Now he was left with no means of menacing the hobo any longer.
“What did you do with Courage?” He snapped, unwilling to let this issue go until he found out what had become of his friend.
“I told you already, I don't know where your friend went!”
“Stop goofing around like an idiot! I know that you're a lot smarter than you let on! You're going to fix what you did to me and Courage and then you're going to bring him back!”
The hobo placed his arms behind his head. “I didn't do anything to either of you.”
“Why do you think we came back to this place? Ever since we used your rings we've been sharing dreams, my nightmares have been getting worse, and now I'm getting injured in real life because of them as well!”
“Ah, I see.” The hobo answered. “You didn't read the manual, did you?”
“There wasn't a MANUAL!” He cried out.
“Well, it's a good thing that you didn't have your friend go back inside of your head again. That would have been a disaster.”
“Er, why exactly?”
The hobo leaned in closer to his screen. “You don't want to know.” He whispered, and then with a laugh, he leaned back again. “Let's just say that your spleen would have ended up in a very bad place.”
“Spleen?”
“Trust me! You don't want to know the details!”
“Ugh! None of this is helpful! Fix what's wrong with us!”
“I can't 'fix' you, if that's what you're going to call it.”
“Why not?” He cried out. “We came here to stop what's happening to us! There's got to be something you can do!”
“I can't fix you because there isn't anything to fix.” The hobo nonchalantly replied. “Look, to go into the mind and dreams of another person by using my rings, it creates a temporary yet very strong spiritual bond between the two people. You and your friend are sharing dreams because of that lingering tie. As that bond begins to weaken once more, the effects will dissipate. As you're no doubt thinking, yes, using my rings again have insured that the bond will remain in place for that much longer. Sadly, I must also confirm that, yes, you're nightmares have been all the more horrific because of my rings. It is another side effect that cannot be avoided and your 'issues' have only helped to amplify it even more.”
“So what am I supposed to do? Just sit around and hope that one of my nightmares doesn't kill me?”
“You say that you've been injured in real life because of your dreams?” The hobo placed a finger to his chin. “That is not a common side effect. Your emotions have been rather turbulent lately, haven't they?”
“In a sense, yes.” He reluctantly admitted.
“Therein lies the problem. You received a cut on your nose from a fall that you took in one of the worst nightmares you've ever had. The fear you felt was so strong in that dream that a part of your nightmare manifested itself in real life. Not a common side effect indeed. I'm actually quite fascinated by this.”
“I'm not your lab rat!” He spat. “Get to the point!”
“Of course you're not.” The hobo agreed. “I didn't mean to disrespect you. Well, you have come to terms with the fear that you felt, right? You've worked everything out with your friends and your emotions are no longer quite as turbulent as they once were, am I correct?”
“Yes, everything's been a lot better.”
“Then you have nothing to fear. So long as your emotions never become as strong as they did that night, you'll never have to worry about an injury showing up in real life again.”
“But what about the rest of my nightmares? This doesn't change how awful they've been.”
“Only you can help yourself when it comes to your nightmares. Although, I see that Courage has been quite some help too. Take comfort in your friend. He is as great of a shield as any made out of steel. Only in,” The hobo laughed. “a metaphysical sense.”
“Bah! Whatever!” He angrily dismissed the old fool.
“I see that you've made great strides since we last met too. Here, I have something that I want to show you.”
He clapped his hands and the attic began to disappear. There was a moment of blackness and then a foggy world began to appear. Computer already knew what he was looking at before it fully materialized.
“This is you!” The hobo announced, standing up out of the chair and raising his hands into the air. He then turned back to Computer and forced his monitor to move to the left. “Look!”
In among the fog and garbage, a ray of light could be seen piercing through the darkness. The place where the light hit seemed to have eroded away all the garbage and in its place a small crop of grass filled with flowers was growing.
“You see!” The hobo spoke. His voice was filled with wonder. “It's only a small change, but it is a start!”
“Great, now my head is turning into a bunch of flowers.” Computer sarcastically quipped at the sight of it. “You know, I think I'm starting to like the garbage after all. ”
“Oh, don't worry about it!” The hobo laughed. “It's all just symbolism anyway!”
“Yeah, and I don't want to think about what a bunch of flowers symbolize. Can't it be something a little less girly?”
“Why don't you ask yourself that question? This is your head!”
“You know, I was joking about the kittens and rainbows thing.”
“Oh, I'm just so happy!” The bum exclaimed. He could barely hold his excitement in. “I wasn't going to bring this up, but everyone who's ever come to this place, everyone who I've tried to help, it's almost always ended in disaster. To see results, genuine results, it's practically a highlight of my career! I could just kiss you!”
“Don't!” Computer hissed when the hobo puckered up and began to close in on his screen.
“R-right!” The bum choked out, clearing his throat and then straightening up his jacket. “I'm getting ahead of myself!” He sat back down in the chair and clapped his hands again. The attic reappeared almost immediately.
“Now, about your friend.” He went on.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 133: Finding Courage
Chapter Text
Chapter 133: Finding Courage
“I thought you didn't know where Courage was?” Computer quipped.
“I don't!” The hobo laughed. “But I do have pretty good idea of where to start looking for him.” He turned his gaze over to the window. “There!” He exclaimed, pointing a finger at something unseen.
“Uh, hello? Can't move over here!” Computer shouted.
“Oh, yes! I almost forgot!” He laughed. “Here, let me help you.”
He clapped his hands, and in yet another unseen instant, Computer found himself flopping down onto the bed beside the desk, a dog once more. He brought his paws up to his face, happy to see them again. Immobility in the face of such a strange place, in the company of such a strange person was not a very pleasant situation to be in.
“Look!” The hobo spoke, still pointing out the window.
He stood up and went over, peering through the glass as the homeless bum had commanded. His ears drooped at what he found. That awful forest was there and it had somehow migrated itself close enough to the farm that it could easily be seen looming on the horizon. Its black foliage almost appeared to be beckoning to him.
“That forest is a place of great fear and sorrow in both of your minds.” The hobo whispered. “It is a powerful presence that his made an incredible mark on both your mind and his. I believe that your friend went in there, but whether he did so willingly, or if he was forced to do so, I cannot say.”
Computer found himself gripping the windowsill. “Courage...” He muttered out.
“Go look for him. If you can find him, you both may be one step closer to leaving this place.”
He turned to the hobo. “Why don't you volunteer to go into the evil forest of doom for a change, hmm?” He asked, placing a paw onto his hip.
The old bum shrugged. “I've got a bad back.”
“Figures you'd say something like that.” He sighed out with a roll of his eyes. “Alright, I'll go. It's not like I have much of a choice, now do I?”
The hobo crossed his arms. “Are you afraid?” He challenged.
“Afraid? No. Nervous though? Maybe just a little bit.” He admitted that with a heavy heart. He cast his gaze back out through the window. “I can only imagine what might await me in that forest.”
“The point is that you're not afraid. Don't let that place get the better of you and you'll be fine!”
“Easier said than done.” He sighed, letting his ears droop.
“Well then! I'd better get going!” The hobo spoke. That energetic, 'bummy' attitude of his had returned once more. He reached over and thumped Computer on the back. “I hope we meet again! You and your friend are truly the most fascinating minds I've ever met! Keep going in the direction you are going! You'll heal with every step that you take!”
“Ah, yes. The healing thing again.” He muttered. “You know, I think-”
He turned to face the hobo but found that he had already disappeared. As if that homeless idiot couldn't get even more annoying!
“You couldn't even wait long enough for me to finish my sentence? Ugh, why do I even bother?”
He shook his head and hopped off the bed. As much as he didn't want to go into that forest, he couldn't wait to get out of this stifling house again either. Everything was as depressingly quiet as ever as he made his way downstairs and through the front door. It was once again like being hit by a wave when he stepped out into the fresh air.
Hopping off the porch, he glanced up at the sky as he called Eustace's truck over to him. “My head's starting to get better, huh?” He muttered to himself. His thoughts instantly returned to that single ray of light piercing through the darkness. “I almost can't believe it.” He whispered. “How does one even go about recovering from a mind filled with garbage and smog? Surely too much damage was done to-”
He shook his head and smiled. “Why am I even speculating? My head is getting better! Somehow it's getting better!”
He pulled the door of the truck open and climbed inside. His heart lurched as gazed out the front window. The forest seemed to be getting bigger by the second. Its black form appeared to be engulfing all of Nowhere and the farm wasn't going to be spared much longer.
“Here goes nothing.” He sighed, willing the truck to move forward.
It took less than five minutes for him to reach the outskirts of the forest. The trees were so unnaturally tall up close that they seemed to touch the sky above. Computer couldn't help but stare at it for a few moments, too stunned to move.
Finally, he forced himself out of the truck. His feet touched the soft undergrowth that was slowly overtaking the barren ground of Nowhere. He could hear the trees groan as they swayed in the light breeze, or perhaps they had simply taken on a life of their own and were telling him to go away.
He took in a deep breath and puffed out his chest. “I am not afraid of this place anymore!” He exclaimed, marching forward without a second thought. “Don't worry, Courage! I won't be much longer!”
The groaning increased in volume as he closed in on the forest. It only stopped after he reached the threshold and then a complete and eerie silence took hold. Though light streamed in through the trees, the forest still held a grim darkness that not even daylight could dispel.
He'd done it! He had faced the forest without fear! Well, at least so far he had. Who knew what was waiting for him now? So what if he could get past a few groaning trees? The real horrors were certainly awaiting his arrival. What if he ran into 'Him', or that feral Courage of his nightmares?
“No point in chicken out now!” He laughed, stepping even further inside. “This place has gotten huge though. Where do I even start looking for Courage?”
AAAAAARRRAAAGGGG!
He nearly jumped out of his skin when Courage's distinct scream echoed through the trees.
“Courage!” He cried out. Sadly, he got no response from his friend.
“Dog! Where are you?” He called out for a second time.
Fearful for his friend's life, he raced even deeper into the forest, desperate to find him. He kept calling out his name until his voice had gone too hoarse to continue. He had to stop for a few moments to catch his breath after running for what seemed like forever. Thankfully, the forest didn't appear to be very dangerous in the daylight. There were no monsters around and the light shining in through the trees assured him that he wouldn't have to fumble around blindly in the dark. What was preventing Courage from screaming then?
“Bah! What if this damnable place is messing with me again?” He wondered to himself. “Perhaps that wasn't Courage screaming after all, but then-”
He leaned his back up against a tree trunk, exhausted from all his running around.
“Well,” He muttered. “At least this forest isn't so bad during the day. It isn't like-”
Without warning, as though someone had flick a light switch, the whole forest went dark....
“I just had to open my big mouth....” He grumbled.
Glancing around, he was unamused to find that his glow was once again the only source of light around. What little safety he had in the daylight was now completely gone.
“Lovely, I was so looking forward to this becoming a challenge.” He quipped with a roll of his eyes. “The only way I'm going to find Courage like this is if we happen to bump into each other! How about throwing me a bone here, Dreamworld?”
There was a brief flash of light and then a low rumble of thunder. Seconds later, it was downpouring.
“I hate this place.” He spat, thoroughly unamused by the fact that he was already soaked to the bone. “If this is supposed to scare me, it's not working!” He called out. “All this stormy stuff doesn't bother me anymore!”
Crack!
He whipped around upon hearing a twig snap from somewhere behind him.
“Courage?” He quietly called out.
“Rrrrrr...”
He swallowed. That was Courage's voice, there was no doubt.
“Rrrrrr...”
Just as he had suspected, the feral Courage, the nightmare Courage, came walking into view. He looked as he always did, viciously angry, hateful and murderous.
A fake, a caricature, nothing else. Computer knew all too well that this Courage was nothing more than a conglomerate of his own fears and doubts. It did not reflect real life. The real Courage hated what he had done in this forest. This fake was merely a bundle of misplaced emotions and misconceptions given life.
“I am not afraid of you anymore.” He quietly challenged the nightmare Courage. “Although, I certainly wouldn't mind getting some directions on where to find the real Courage. I don't suppose you could save me some of the hassle, could you?”
“I hate you!” The dream Courage spat.
“Uh, huh.” He dismissed him. “Look, do whatever you want. Nightmare or not, you're still my friend and I'm not going to trade blows with you or whatever else.” He then shrugged. “Fighting just isn't my thing.” He couldn't help but let out a chuckle. “It's like Nina says, I'm a doormat!”
“You're afraid!” The faker Courage sneered.
“Yeah, well, maybe just a little bit, but can you blame me?” He allowed his eyes to narrow. “However, that doesn't mean you scare me witless anymore!”
The faker Courage let out a snarl and dove forward, tackling him to the ground. He made no effort to struggle or escape. He wasn't even facing his fears anymore, he was trying to dismiss them altogether. He was going to prove to them that they held no sway over his mind or emotions any longer.
“You should have run!” The fake Courage growled. He wrapped his paws around his neck with an incredible amount of strength, strength that not even the real Courage would have ever displayed.
Perhaps he really should have run. He couldn't breathe anymore and if he died here....
“You're always going to be afraid! You're always going to come back here! This is where your mind always wanders off to! You can't escape, you'll never escape, but don't worry, I'll always be here to punish you! Hahah-”
The nightmare Courage's laughter was cut off. Computer caught a single glimpse of a blur tackling the faker away and he was freed from it's grip. He could hear growls, shouts, and barks, but he missed the fight that followed. By the time he had gotten back up onto his feet and got over to where the two fighters were duking it out, it was over. He was, however, met by a small creature, beaten up and sobbing.
His eyes widened in surprise. “Courage?” He asked.
The tiny creature was a puppy to be exact, one who was still young enough to be wrapped up in a diaper. The little Courage turned to him, still weeping his eyes out.
“Aru?” He asked in a small, trembling voice.
“When on earth did you turn back into a puppy, dog?” He asked, placing a paw onto his hip all while fighting back a chuckle. He couldn't help but find this strange situation amusing.
“Abaru...” Puppy Courage spoke. Apparently he had lost his ability to speak English upon 'de-aging'. What he said could have been roughly translated into, 'I don't know.'.
“Well, thanks for fighting that thing off. I probably would have been a goner if you hadn't shown up.”
“Aruf.” Courage replied, sniffling a few more times.
“You're hurt, aren't you?” He asked, kneeling down beside his friend. It looked as though the nightmare Courage had bitten a few chunks out of the poor puppy....
Courage nodded and let out a whimper.
“Well, I'm afraid I don't have any bandages on me right now. I suppose getting you back to your proper age should be our priority, but-”
“Burublu!” Courage scolded him.
“What?” He asked, craning his neck to the side. “My grasp of the dog language is a bit rusty to be perfectly honest. Can't you at least try to speak in English?”
“Arburuf!”
“Well, I suppose I don't have a choice then, do I? But don't you dare give me lip if I can't understand everything you're saying!”
“Barubu!”
He leaned in closer to better inspect Courage. It didn't look good. He had several large gashes, bite marks, scratches, and who knew what else that damnable faker might have done.
“You didn't break any bones, did you?” He asked his friend.
Courage shook his head.
“That's one good thing at least.” He sighed. “I'm honestly surprised that you took that thing on given your current size, or lack thereof.”
“Babalu.”
“You didn't 'have' to do anything. I'm sure that I was meant to face that thing on my own. Obviously it didn't go over very well.”
“Arufabu.”
“I suppose you're right.” He relented. His thoughts returned to that of what the hobo had said. “A shield, huh?” He mused. “More like a laser guided missile!” He laughed. “That nightmare didn't even know what hit him!”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 134: Regression
Chapter Text
Chapter 134: Regression
Courage and Computer continued to wander about the forest, never once finding a way out. The continuous storm only helped to make it an even more miserable experience. Computer had long since picked 'puppy' Courage up and was now carrying him as they searched for an exit. Poor Courage may not have broken anything, but he was still beaten up badly enough to be forced to limp around. It was such a pitiful sight that Computer hadn't been able to bear watching it any longer.
Their journey through the dark was largely a silent one. Computer was far too exhausted from his other excursions to really bother striking up a conversation with the dog. He was mostly focused on just walking forward, which was a surprisingly hard thing to do when he knew all too well that this was a hopeless endeavor. They weren't going to leave this forest until the Dreamworld allowed it, and it was clear that it didn't want them going anywhere. Why it wanted them to be there, however, was a complete mystery. Nothing had appeared to confront them, and Computer was completely resolute in his belief that he would never allow this forest to get the better of him again. There was no reason to keep them trapped like this. With no fears left to face, he knew that there was no reason to keep him trapped, and Courage...well, Courage surely didn't have the same reasons to fear this forest. He wasn't the one who had been held down and beaten, he wasn't the one who'd been chased down by the phantom of a long dead torturer. This place couldn't possibly be as nightmarish for him. There was nothing here for him to confront.
Speaking of Courage, something really seemed off about the pup. It wasn't just the fact that he had been turned back into a diaper wearing baby, he seemed...distant. Every time Computer looked down at him, he'd find the pup staring off into the distance with wide eyes and a grim expression.
“Is everything alright?” He asked, slowing to a stop.
Courage looked up at him with those obnoxiously innocent puppy eyes. “Arbarufu?” He asked.
Computer blinked down at the dog, surprised by the question he had been given. “Oh, me? I'm perfectly alright. I-” He nodded to himself with complete confidence. “I refuse to let this forest bother me any longer, but thank you for the concern.”
Something about that seemed to relief Courage. However, fear and sorrow filled his expression when he asked, “Barubalu? Abuluralu?”
“What? No, of course not! That nightmarish 'thing' wasn't anything like you!”
Tears began to well up in the puppy's eyes. “Arubu!”
“Courage, we both know that you aren't really like that. Besides, we forgave each other. Take a page from my book and don't dwell on what happened anymore. You are most certainly not that monstrous creature, and you never were to begin with.”
Courage continued to sniffle, despite Computer's best efforts to reassure the pup.
“Come on! You aren't a baby, regardless of the way you look, so don't start acting like one!”
“Barabaruf...”
“Look, I'm tired. You have no idea what kind of nonsense I've been through. Let's find a place to rest for a little while since I'm the one who's doing all the walking.”
“Aru!” Courage cried out in a panic.
“If something were going to attack us, it would have done so by now. I'm sure we'll be fine, even if we stop for a little while.”
“Baru...” The puppy reluctantly agreed.
…..............
They stopped beneath a tree and settled down at the base of the massive, towering silhouette. It did nothing to stop the rain from pouring down on them, but they didn't exactly have any other options to choose from. The only thing they had seen for ages now were trees, trees, and more trees.
Courage let out a soft whimper, just quiet enough to insure that Computer wouldn't hear. He watched his glowing friend, who was currently trying to get comfortable between two of the tree's gigantic roots, and hoped that he wasn't planning on staying here for long. Well, regardless of that, he was just happy to know that he was still alive.
….He shuddered at thought of it. It hurt too much to think about what had happened, and yet he still couldn't escape it every time it wormed its way back into his mind.
“Don't just stand there! Find someplace to sit!” Computer ordered from atop the roots.
He did not want to sit while Computer rested. It would give him too much time to let his mind wander. He'd start thinking about what had happened again, if given the chance. Besides, he was scared to spend more time in this forest. He just wanted to get out.
“You know,” Computer went on. “Maybe if we fall asleep here, we'll wake up in the real world, just like last time. It's worth a shot, don't you think?”
The very last thing Courage wanted to do right now was close his eyes. Computer may be sleepy, but he certainly wasn't.
“Babaru.” He replied. He felt like such an idiot when talking to Computer like this, and yet he had somehow lost his ability to speak English. He 'knew' it, in a sense that he could still think in English and understand what other people were saying, yet every time he tried to form words it would come out in the dog language instead.
“I can understand why you wouldn't be sleepy in a place like this, but can't you at least try?” The machine asked.
He shook his head.
Computer shrugged and leaned back. “Suit yourself, but don't blame me if this rest suddenly turns into a very long nap. I can't believe how tiring this has all been! I feel like I've been walking around with bricks tied to my legs!”
Courage sighed and turned away, completely dismissing his friend as he did so.
“Bah! You're the one who wanted to come back to this place to begin with! What happened to all that endless optimism of yours?”
He didn't answer. Thankfully, it didn't take long for Computer to get the hint either. The machine shrugged one last time and closed his eyes, muttering under his breath that he was only closing them for a moment. Courage seriously doubted it though.
He glanced out into the darkness, which was briefly lit up by flashes of lightning. He shivered and wrapped his paws around himself. He didn't know what to do anymore. Computer seemed so resolute now, and yet it was clear that this forest was eventually going to throw something new at him, something that would inevitably break his resolve. Courage couldn't bear knowing that he'd have to watch his friend's new found confidence crack. It was bad enough before, back when he had only stumbled upon the aftermath of something horrific, but this time around? No, he couldn't bear to go through that again. After what had happened on the farm, after what had happened in this forest, a third time would just be too much to handle.
With yet another sigh, he glanced downwards. It was just as he feared, he was getting caught up in all the terrible things that had happened to him again. Back on the farm, he had waited three days for Computer to return. He had waited and waited, all while his worries grew bigger and bigger. That black forest had slowly encroached upon the farm as every day passed. Finally, as the third day came to a close, he had come to the conclusion that Computer had gone into the forest and gotten lost. There was no other reason for why he hadn't come back yet, and, despite his fears, Courage had gone out into the forest in search of him, and that was where...
“Ah, geez!” Computer suddenly exclaimed, nearly causing Courage to jump out of his skin in fright.
“A-abaru?” He asked, turning back to him.
His glowing friend stood up, looking confused. “That was strange...” He mused. “Just as I was drifting off, I felt like I was falling for a moment. It was a surprisingly strong sensation, like receiving a jolt of electricity. I really felt like I was-”
Terror ran through Courage like an icy wave. He let out a gasp that was loud enough to silence his friend. Eyes wide, he clutched his chest in fear. He knew what he needed to do. As much as he didn't want to abandon Computer here, he just couldn't bear to witness what was inevitably going to happen, especially after watching Muriel, Eustace, and yes, even that supposedly fake Computer die. It had all felt too real for him, even in a dream like this.
Without a second word, he turned tail and ran.
“H-hey! We need to stick together!” Computer call out. “Dog! Get back here!”
He heard his friend's footsteps racing up behind him, and before he could even react, Computer picked him up.
“What on earth is your problem, dog?” He asked, raising an eyebrow.
He began to struggle in hopes of freeing himself. It wouldn't be much longer now. Everything would inevitably go wrong again. He couldn't bear to watch. He needed to escape before it was too late.
“Courage,” Computer spoke, fighting against his flailing limbs. “Seriously, you need to calm down!”
Tears began to obscure his vision as he continued to struggle. Finally, when it became apparent that Computer wasn't going to let go, he stopped flailing around and hung his head with a gentle sob.
“Dog?” He heard his friend ask. “Just how long were you wandering around this forest all by yourself? What...what happened?”
He gazed back up into his glowing friend's eyes, tears still falling. An aching sort of sadness began to well up inside of his chest, accompanied by even more fear.
Computer's eyes narrowed as tried to puzzle this whole situation out. “What happened to you before we met up?” He asked.
Panic overcoming him, Courage did the only thing that he could think of, he bit down on one of Computer's arms....
“Ouch! Hey!” His friend cried out, dropping him just like he had wanted.
He scurried off into the dark as fast as his paws would take him. So long as he stayed away from Computer's glow, his friend would never be able to find him in dark. He was making sure to stay on all fours too, insuring that whenever a flash of lightning lit up the forest, he wouldn't be easily seen.
“Courage!” Computer called out. “Have you lost your mind? We need to stay together!”
He ducked down as his glowing friend passed by. He just barely managed to stay out of his sight. Any closer and that glow of his would have insured that he'd find him cowering there in the brush.
“S-sorry, Compute.” He whispered. Of course, it actually came out in his dog speech instead. It seemed that he'd never be able to speak English again like this. Turning back into a puppy was one thing, but losing his ability to speak like a human was even worse.
“Come on, Courage! This is stupid! We're never going to get out of here like this!” Computer yelled. His voice was getting farther and farther away and his glow could be seen weaving in among the trees at a considerable distance.
Courage dared to stand up again as he watched his friend get farther away. He didn't know where he'd go now, but he knew that he couldn't stay with Computer any longer. It just hurt too much.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 135: The Fall
Chapter Text
Chapter 135: The Fall
“Great, just great! Now I've gone and lost Courage again!”
Computer tromped along, hunched over and complaining loudly to himself. He'd given up trying to find his de-aged friend several minutes ago. It appeared that the dog just didn't want to be found.
“And he bit me too!” He exclaimed, examining his arm for what felt like the millionth time. “I hope he didn't give me dream-rabies or something idiotic like it! It'd be just my luck, wouldn't it? Especially after how things have been going so far!” He hung his head and continued to complain. “I just want to get out of here! Why must that dog always complicate things?”
Admittedly, he really was starting to worry about how they were going to get out of this dream. With Courage missing and he himself stuck wandering about this endless forest, it really was starting to feel like they'd never escape. Who knew how long you could stay in this Dreamworld without waking up. Perhaps they really would never wake and be forced to wander forever. Their real world bodies would turn to dust and they'd become spirits, forever trapped in the unending insanity that is the Dreamworld. He wouldn't put it past that hobo to consider it a practical joke.
Finally, he came to a clearing. It was quite a bit of a shock to come across it too. He hadn't expected to break through the endless sea of trees.
“Did I find the way out?” He wondered, glancing around as he did so. He continued to walk forward, keeping his guard up just in case this was a trap. Of course, there was very little he could do if he was ambushed, but it was better than being caught by surprise.
The ground beneath him was a mixture of mud and sparse patches of grass. It certainly had been raining long enough to turn all of Nowhere into a giant mud ball. Perhaps he really had escaped the forest after all. He couldn't see any trees in front of him, and while the lightning had stopped, it-
He let out a gasp and stumbled backwards, tripping as he slid on the slick mud. His glow had revealed to him that he had almost walked right off a cliff without realizing it. This wasn't the outskirts of the forest at all, it was simply a death trap waiting to happen. The mud was so thick near the edge of the cliff that he was amazed he hadn't slipped right off. The whole cliff seemed like it was ready to collapse from the endless deluge of rain.
Against his better judgment, he dared to get closer to the edge again. He made small and deliberately careful steps, trying to insure that he wouldn't slip again. He couldn't see whatever lay at the bottom of the cliff, which at least confirmed that it was a long and probably deadly way down. As he continued to scan the cliff edge for anything unusual, he seriously hoped that the Dreamworld wasn't planning on making him climb down this slippery death trap.
“Come to think of it.” He quietly mused. “Something about this feels-”
…...........
Courage collapsed into a heap, exhausted and hurting. Tears involuntary rolled down his cheeks. He knew all too well that he had just doomed his best friend to another horrible fate, but he also knew that there was nothing that he could do to stop it. He hadn't been able to stop what happened the last two times and thus he'd inevitably fail again. The Dreamworld wasn't going to let him win. He was doomed to watch his loved ones die over and over again.
“Araru...” He whimpered, shivering from the cold. Mud caked his paws and most of his torso, making his wounds hurt even worse than they already were.
Why? Why had he insisted on coming back to this place? All he had wanted to do was fix his mistake, to fix what was making Computer suffer. If anything, his dear friend was suffering even worse now. He hadn't expected the Dreamworld to start killing off everyone he cared about. When Muriel collapsed, and when the doctor had said that she...
He bit his lip and tried to stand back up again. He felt so weak in this tiny form. It seemed as though he were slowly wasting away. It was more than just turning back into a baby, he felt like he were fading away, like he'd keep getting smaller until he'd finally vanish into thin air. It was terrifying.
Tears began to flow anew down his face. Shortly after Muriel had died, Eustace followed. Her death seemed to have broken the old man. He was so unlike himself in those final days that it wasn't surprising when he followed her into death. Courage was the one who had found him swinging lifeless in the barn. Dream or not, it was an image that was going to haunt him for the rest of his life. He'd had one consolation though, Computer had been there for him through the whole ordeal. It was the only thing that had kept him sane through one of the most hellish moments of his life, fake or not. Of course, it wasn't long after that when he'd gone into the attic and found his beloved friend gone too. It'd been far too much to take, far too much to go through. As much as he hated to admit it, had the supposedly 'real' Computer not shown up when he did, he probably would have copied Eustace's idea. The thought of going on without them was one too horrible to think about. A life on that lonely farm without his family was no life at all.
“Abarubauru.” He whispered to himself, squeezing his eyes shut.
If he lived, if he escaped his illness, this fate was inevitable. Computer was right, despite how much he didn't want it to be true. Muriel and Eustace would die and he'd be left all alone, and as much as he wanted to save Computer, what if he failed? There were no second chances if he couldn't find a way to save his friend's life. He didn't want to lose all of his loved ones and yet he was still so afraid to die. Why couldn't his life with them go on forever? He loved them all so very much and there was nothing that he could do to save them. This was one monster that he could not overcome, one monster that he could not save Muriel from the clutches of. He'd met his match. The grim reaper could not be beaten, not by the likes of an everyday dog.
“Baru!” He cried out, beating his tiny fists into the mud. He didn't want to be alone! If he died, that endless, lonely dark was all that awaited him! If he lived, he was doomed to an equally lonely existence! No matter what happened, he'd lose everything!
“Raubu!” He screamed. He didn't care if Computer heard him anymore, he just couldn't hold his frustration and fear in any longer. “ARU!” He cried out, clutching his head. His terror and the icy cold rain pouring down on him left him shaking like a leaf.
He began to cry once more, unsure of what to do. His hapless fate was one that could not be escaped and not even asking Computer for help would do him any good this time. The sheer hopelessness of it all left his heart beating at an incredible rate. Were he not in the Dreamworld right now, he knew that he would have had an attack by now. Honestly, he probably would have welcomed the blissful black of unconsciousness right now. His dilemma was eating away at him inside, and without Computer-
He squeezed his eyes shut again and whimpered once more. He wished that Computer were here right now, but he had abandoned him again just like the fool that he was. His friend would have eased his fears by now in that ever calming, assuring way. He was probably dead at this point and Courage knew that he was the one to blame. Maybe this time he would have been able to do something, maybe this time he could have-
A choked sob left his throat and he clutched his head again. Back when he had left the farm to go looking for Computer, and after he had wandered around the forest for what felt like hours, he finally did find him. Ultimately, he had ended up seriously wishing that he had not though. His dear friend had been badly beaten up and injured by the time he'd found him, much in the same way he himself was right now. The moment Computer saw him, he had bolted off deeper into the forest in a complete panic. Courage had gone after him, of course, all while calling out to him in hopes of calming him down.
Their chase seemed to go on forever, but it wasn't very difficult to keep on Computer's tail when his glow could be seen no matter how far he got away. Finally, they came to a clearing and at the time Courage had thought that they'd left the forest. That was very much not the case. Computer's glow reveled that he was standing at the edge of a cliff. Judging by the sheer panic on his face, it was clear that he hadn't expected this and was left trapped between a deadly drop and the dog that he shouldn't have had any reason to be afraid of.
Courage had slowly closed in, asking the whole time what was the matter and who had beaten him up so badly. His friend's panic only seemed to increase as he closed the gap between them. Computer begged him over and over again to not hurt him and that he was sorry for whatever he had done wrong this time.
Despite Courage trying to convince him that he hadn't done anything wrong and that he wasn't angry with him, it didn't do anything to pull the glowing dog out of his panicked state. It was like that awful nightmare all over again, even when he had no intentions of harming his dear friend. He'd wanted more than anything to prove to Computer once and for all that he would never harm him again, but it just wasn't enough. His efforts had only gone and made things worse in the end.
Just as he neared a good two steps away from his friend, the unexpected happened. Computer glanced down at the cliff edge and then back up at him. He'd seen the utter hopelessness in his eyes, the fear, the desperation. In that moment, his friend must have decided that rather than face the rage-filled wrath that wasn't actually coming, that death was the preferable option.
He jumped.
It all happened so fast. He'd been so close! So close! He had lunged forward to catch his friend before it was too late. He had felt his paw just barely touch Computer as he went over the edge, but it hadn't been enough. He hadn't been fast enough! His friend was gone before he could even get a grip on him.
He had stood there with his paw reached out for the longest time, that was until he finally heard his friend hit the trees below. It was a sound that he never wanted to hear again. After that, he had wandered around the forest in daze, unsure if what had happened was real or just another trick of the Dreamworld. He eventually came across the current Computer who was being strangled by a vicious looking version of himself. He'd managed to fight the thing off, but not before it had beaten him down quite a bit. He'd been bitten, punched, kicked, clawed at, and even now he still wasn't sure how he had overcame it. It was unimaginably strong, much stronger than he ever was. To make matters worse, he hadn't even known that he had turned back into a puppy until Computer pointed it out to him. Somehow he had managed to beat that monstrous doppelganger despite his dwindling size.
With a moan, he flopped back down into the mud. He felt so weak. It was like his illness was ravaging him without any of the attacks. Something bad was happening, but he just couldn't figure out what. If only Computer were still here, he would have figured this all out in a heartbeat. This was more than just turning back into a baby, it was something much worse.
The sound of footsteps moving through the undergrowth suddenly startled him. He glanced up, hoping to see Computer and his glow, but it was still pitch black. A twig snapped even closer to him as whoever it was moved through the undergrowth. He held his breath as the unknown person passed him by. Whoever or whatever it was apparently couldn't see him either, or perhaps it was merely toying with him.
He exhaled, and, despite the horrible sense of foreboding that was building up inside of him, decided that he'd follow the footsteps and find out where they were going. His tiny form insured that he didn't make much sound as the trailed after the unknown being.
…...........
A flash of lightning lit up the sky and reveled exactly what Computer had feared he'd might find. The cliff gave way to even more forest below, and worst than that, from his vantage point he could see that there was nothing but more trees on the horizon. This forest quite literally did go on forever. There was no end in sight, even if he did somehow manage to climb his way down the cliff.
“Alright, nope, I'm done.” He relented, purposefully falling backwards into the mud with a squelch. “I refuse to keep playing these games. Drop a tree on me if you like, Dreamworld, but I am not moving from this spot.”
He placed his paws behind his head and gazed up into the stormy, black sky. It wouldn't have surprised him at all if this place was going to make him spend the rest of eternity wet, cold, and annoyed. Regardless, he wasn't even going to bother being angry. He'd fight this stupid dream in the only way possible, by doing absolutely nothing at all. If this managed to piss the Dreamworld, hobo, or whoever else might be running this place off, he'd consider it mission accomplished.
“I bet you were planning on making me climb down that cliff, weren't you?” He called out to the Dreamworld. “I'm sure you would have had a good laugh when I slipped halfway down and broke half the bones in my body!” He then rolled his eyes and spat, “Bah! I can't believe I've sunk so low that I'm actually talking to this place like it's a real person now!”
A 'crack' caught his attention from somewhere back in the forest. He slowly sat back up and turned his gazed over to the black, towering silhouette of trees. It was too dark to make anything out. He'd have to get closer and light the forest up himself to see whoever might be lurking about. Perhaps Courage had finally returned?
“Dog? Is that you?” He called out, standing up as he did so.
He inched closer to the forest. Another crack confirmed that whoever it was was getting closer. He still wasn't near enough to light the darkness up, but if he could just-
“Seriously, dog. If that's you, speak up.” He urged.
“Hehehe...” A voice giggled. It was both Courage's voice and it was not. There was that same growl to it like the way that feral faker talked.
“Oh, it's you.” He spoke, taking on a bored tone. “Don't you have anything better to do? I told you already, you don't scare me.”
“Hehehe! You can't see me!” The nightmare Courage sang from within the darkness. “Let's have some fun, friend!”
“You're not even trying to act like the real Courage anymore, are you?” He asked, crossing his arms. “Look, you got me once but I won't allow that to happen again! Don't take me for a complete pushover! Fighting may not be my thing but I'll defend myself if I have to!”
“You are so amusing!” The fake Courage taunted. “You actually think that you stand a chance against me! Have you forgotten what I've done to you in your nightmares? I'll keep breaking you over and over again, all because you keep inviting me to do so! Hahaha! You're always so much fun!”
“Laugh it up, idiot! We'll see who's laughing after I'm through with you!” He challenged. “I don't take kindly to those who hurt my friend! You're going to regret what you did to him!”
The fake Courage immediately lunged out of the darkness. He was fast, far too fast for what could be considered natural. Computer tried to dodge, but, no! The nightmare Courage wasn't really lunging at him at all! It'd been some strange trick! He'd been behind him the whole time! Somehow he had been there even when his voice was coming from the forest!
“W-what? Impossible!” He cried out just before the fake Courage grabbed him by the throat and hoisted him upwards. It was yet another display of the creature's unnatural strength.
“You see!” It giggled. “You're as pathetic as ever!”
He clawed at the creature's paw in hopes of freeing himself. It responded only by increasing it's grip and laughing even harder. He flung a foot forward and tried to kick the thing, but the blow didn't even faze it.
“Keep going!” It urged. “I want to see that moment when all of your hope fades! Don't expect that little ankle biter to save you this time either, but don't worry! He'll be here soon to watch you die! He'll finally give up too, and then I'll-”
Computer swung at the creature once more and his foot struck the thing in the mouth, shutting it up for a moment. He leered down at it in defiance.
“We're going to have so much fun!” It laughed, still completely unfazed.
It balled it's free paw up into a fist and struck him in the stomach, nearly knocking the wind out of him from the sheer force of it. He winced but remained resolute. So long as the thing wasn't choking him to death, he'd be fine. Tight as it's grip may be, it clearly wasn't aiming to kill him just yet.
“You have no idea how much Courage hates you! All of his anger and hatred towards you exists within me! It's what gives me my strength!” It giggled. “You're going to wish for your nightmares after I'm done with you!”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 136: Coming To An Understanding
Chapter Text
Chapter 136: Coming To An Understanding
Courage continued to limp through the forest. He'd lost track of those footsteps several minutes ago and was desperately trying to figure out which way they had gone. He turned in every direction, trying to pick up on any sound, and that was when he caught sight of Computer's glow off in the distance.
“A-arublu?” He asked in a quiet voice.
Computer was still alive?
Despite his fears, he pressed forward in hopes of catching up to him. He didn't care anymore if something bad happened, he just didn't want to be alone anymore. Unfortunately, as he neared where his friend was, it became apparent that the glowing dog wasn't standing there, he was being held up in the air.
“Aru!” He gasped out, breaking into a run. His mirror image was the one who had Computer by the throat. The thing was grinning such a wide grin that it almost gave Fred a run for his money.
Fear rose up inside of Courage anew as he burst into the clearing. Judging by what he could see thanks to Computer's glow, this was the exact same cliff from before.
“Leave him alone!” He cried out, which, of course, came out in his dog speech instead.
His twin's wide grin flipped into a frown, but he kept his sights on Computer. “Aww, the cavalry has already arrived, I see. I guess we won't get to have any fun after all. Well, even if I don't get to break you, I still get a chance to break him instead! Have a nice trip!”
The mirror Courage giggled, and with it's unnatural strength, threw Computer. A gasp got caught in the real Courage's throat as he watched it all go down in what felt like slow motion. Computer was heading right for the cliff edge. Much to his relief however, the machine hit the ground mere inches away from the edge, saving him from the deadly fall.
“Oh, thank goodness...” His glowing friend exasperated upon sitting up and realizing that he wasn't going to die. He collapsed into a heap, relief clear on his face.
“Babauru!” Courage called out, letting his joy be know. He raced forward, ignoring the smug look on his mirror-self's face.”Barufab-” He was cut off halfway through his dog speak.
The cliff! It had become a lose, muddy mess from all the rain! The whole edge was sliding off because of Computer's added weight!
“Lovely...” The machine grumbled as the cliff edge sagged lower and lower. In his haste, he tried to crawl forward through the mud, but he just wasn't fast enough.
“Aru!” Courage cried out. The cliff finally slid away, but not before he managed to grab Computer by the paw and keep him from falling into the abyss along with it.
“You know,” The machine dryly spoke, dangling over what was left of the cliff. “This would have turned out a whole lot better if you just hadn't gone and run off!”
“Garburu!” He argued, using both of his paws to keep his friend from slipping out of his grasp. Between his small size and the mud, it was very hard to hold on.
“Of course you'd say something like that!” Computer spat. “Typical! Why do you have to keep popping up at the last minute to save me from certain doom? You're starting to make me look bad, dog!”
“Aruf!” He argued once more. Leave it to Computer to find something to complain about even when he's hanging over a cliff!
The machine tried to grab onto the edge with his free paw and pull himself up, but the mud was too slippery for him to keep his grip. Courage was simply too small to haul him up by himself, and even worse, his feet were sliding deeper and deeper into the mud. Computer was just too heavy compared to him. They were both going to slip off the edge at this rate.
“Baru!” He cried out in defiance, gritting his teeth. No matter how hard he pulled, he couldn't get Computer up over the edge.
The machine's eyes wandered downward and then back up at him. He could already tell what his friend was thinking.
“Courage, listen. You need to let go. If you don't, we're both going to fall. Don't worry about me. I'll be alright, but you-”
“ARU!” He screamed. No! He wasn't going to let this happen again! He wouldn't fail his friend for a third time!
“Don't be stupid, dog!” Computer scolded him. “If one of us can make it out of this alive, we need to take it! Just promise me that you'll give your faker another good beating for me, alright?”
“Barubu! Aarubulu!” He fought. There was no way he was going to let go! The mud was nearly up to knees and he could feel how close his feet were getting to the edge, but he'd fall long before he'd let friend go!
“Okay, okay.” The machine relented with a huff. “You're right, if it were me, I wouldn't let go either.”
“Sooo-” The nightmare Courage spoke. Real Courage could feel it's hot breath on his neck. “You've decided to fall then? Here, let me help you!” It giggled.
He felt a paw press up against his back. It was too late. He let out a desperate cry, but before he could do anything to stop his nightmarish twin, he was shoved off the cliff.
“NOOOO!” He screamed out in his dog speak. His paw was ripped always from Computer's as they fell.
Before he even knew it, he found himself crashing into a tree. Between his lighter weight and the thick tree branches, his fall came to a slow stop. It'd been quite a tumble and a few of the branches had hurt him quite a bit as fell, but all in all he was still in one piece. Of course, he was now stuck high up in a tree, but that was better than falling to earth and becoming a pile of squished dog meat.
“Ooooh...” He groaned. He was currently laying atop a thick layer of leaves. One wrong move and he'd fall right through them. He figured that he must have fallen at least halfway down the tree but who knew how much farther down the ground was. This forest was home to some absolutely massive trees after all.
“C-Comput-” He muttered, but just as he stammered the word out, the tree lit up and he heard his friend hit the first layer of branches. Unlike him however, Computer didn't stop falling. He was much more heavier than a puppy and it was too much weight for the tree branches to support. Courage could only watch in horror as he heard one crack after another and then a moment of silence before a heavy 'thump' was heard far below him.
“No...” He whimpered, tears welling up in his eyes. “B-barufu...”
Through the veil of tears, he could still see his friend glowing at the bottom of the tree. He tried to reach for a particularly large branch so that he could start the long and difficult task of climbing down, but as he shifted around, the leaves and smaller branches gave out.
“ARU!” He screamed as he tumbled downwards, hitting one branch after another. He got caught on a larger one, but before he could get his bearing, he slipped off of it. There was one long moment where he didn't hit anything at all, and then the ground came rushing up to him, lit up by Computer's glow. It was a rough landing but it wasn't nearly as painful as it would have been had he fell all the way down from the cliff without a tree to break his fall. There was no way Computer could have been so lucky, not at the speed he had been falling through those branches. They would only served to break his bones or...or snap his neck...or....
Courage cringed at that thought and forced it away. He slowly opened his eyes, too stunned to move for a moment. The entire fall had happened so fast, it was nearly impossible to process. He hurt all over but at least he was still alive. The overwhelming smell of mud and rotting plant material kept him from losing consciousness.
“Computer?” He choked out in a weak voice. Anger boiled up inside of him when his words came out in that annoying dog speak of his yet again. He couldn't even say his own friend's name like this!
He slowly and shakily got back up onto his feet. The world spun as he did so. It took several seconds for the intense vertigo to pass. Almost immediately, he was assaulted by the sight of Computer who was sprawled out not far from where he himself had come crashing down onto earth.
“Abaru!” He cried out. His friend wasn't moving at all....
“Aru! Aru!” He choked out over and over again, limping towards Computer as fast as his legs would allow him. His friend did not stir despite his desperate cries. He was once again finding it very hard to see through the tears filling up his eyes.
“B-baru?” He whimpered in a small voice upon reaching the glowing dog. He collapsed into a heap beside him, unable to fight back the sobs that wracked his body. How could this have happened? How could he have let his friend die yet again?
“Babalu arubu...” He spoke, climbing up onto his friend's torso. It shocked him to realize just how much smaller he was compared to Computer now. He must have de-aged even more at some point. Desperate, he grabbed his friend by the muzzle and tried to shake him awake. “Baru! Aru!” He cried out.
He...He had to still be alive. Courage could feel his heart beating beneath him.
“ARU!” He exclaimed. There was still a chance! He may not have failed yet!
Computer's face scrunched up and he then let out a groan, finally stirring and finally confirming that he was indeed still alive.
“For goodness sake, stop shaking me, dog.” He weakly groaned. “I feel terrible.”
Courage laughed and tried to hug him, but he was so small at this point that he couldn't get his arms around him.
“How on earth are we still alive?” His friend asked, daring to open a single eye.
“Barufu!” Courage joked. He was so happy to see that his friend wasn't hurt that he began to lick him in his joy, all while wagging his tail a mile a minute. If only the same could have happened with Muriel back on the farm....
This, of course, was enough to get Computer moving again. “Ugh! Stop it! That's so gross!” He cried out, unable to get the puppy off of him. “For the last time, you're not a baby so stop acting like one! If I wanted all of your unsanitary mouth germs all over me, I would have asked for it!”
Courage finally let up and attempted to hug him again. It was just so wonderful. He wasn't going to watch another part of his family die yet again. He wouldn't have to be all alone again, even if only for a little while longer. Overcome by his emotions, he began to weep once more.
“....And now you're crying again.” He heard Computer sigh. “How do you flip between emotions so fast? You really confuse me sometimes, dog.”
“Babalu...” He muttered, refusing to let his friend go. Who knew what might happen if he did. Computer could cease up and die without warning, just like the way Muriel had, and he couldn't bear the thought of watching that happen again. If he could just keep him alive for a little while longer....
“Oh, dear.” Computer suddenly spoke, causing Courage to look back up at him. His eyes were wide and the color was draining out of his face. “I, uh, don't think that loud snap I heard before was a tree branch breaking.”
Courage turned and glanced down at what Computer was looking at. He couldn't help but gasp at the disgusting sight he found. His friend's left leg was bent at an impossible angle and was very obviously broken.
“Is it possible to pass out in a dream?” Computer asked, placing a paw onto his head all while continuing to staring down at his broken leg in horror. “Because I'm pretty sure I'm about to pass out in a dream.”
“Baruf!” Courage replied, trying to urge him not to. “Arbaru bablu!”
“W-what? Are you crazy!” He exclaimed. Worry was edging its way into his voice. “What exactly is that going to accomplish?”
“Garuf!”
“N-no! Absolutely not! The only thing that's going to happen if you snap it back into place is that it's going to hurt twenty times worse than it already does! Clearly I'm not going to be able to walk on it regardless of which direction it's pointing in!”
“Babalubu! Farubu!”
“I absolutely refuse!” He argued.
“Aruaburu!”
“I-I don't know how we're going to get out of here now, but I'm not going to be walking on this leg no matter what you do with it.”
Courage sighed and placed a paw onto his chin. They really were stuck in a bad place like this. He was far too small to help Computer walk and there wasn't a quick fix around for his leg.
“Barufabu!” He exclaimed. An idea had struck him. “Farubuf!”
“A walking stick?” Computer asked. “I might be able to manage. There's certainly enough sticks around here to choose from. Find me a decent sized branch and I'll see what I can do.”
“Barfu.” Courage agreed with a nod.
“Just don't wander off too far though. I don't want to lose sight of you again and I certainly don't want to end up stuck out here alone and with a broken leg.”
Courage nodded again and smiled. He had no intentions of running off like before, especially not with a dear friend hurt. It was lucky that Computer hadn't broken more than just a leg, nasty as the injury might be.
“D-dog,” The machine quickly stammered out. “T-this isn't life threatening, right? You flesh creatures usually survive broken bones if I remember correctly. Given the whole 'if you die here an evil entity comes back as you' thing, I can't help but be a little worried.”
Courage blinked. Was Computer actually scared? Well, breaking a leg had to be a shocking experience and there was no doubt that it probably hurt a lot. One could easily get the impression that they were dying.
“Abarubu!” He assured him.
Computer glanced away before rubbing the back of his head. “Honestly, while we were falling, I was pretty convinced that we weren't going to make it. It would be just my luck to die after surviving a deadly drop, wouldn't it?”
Courage grinned. “Arufu!” He joked, trying to lighten the mood.
“Bah! I know we've survived worse!” He huffed. “Hmph! I think I'm adding 'falling from great heights' to the list of things I don't like, along with forests, you, ferrets, legs being bent in directions that they're clearly not supposed to bend in, and-”
With a joking shake of his head, Courage turned away to leave before Computer could finish his rant.
“Oh, and, dog?” His friend quickly added. “What exactly had you so upset before that you ran off into the forest all on your own?”
Whatever joy Courage felt was suddenly squashed. “A-abaru...” He stammered out, hoping that it would be enough to get Computer to drop it.
“Hmm, if you say so.” The machine relented. “We've got bigger things to worry about, I suppose. If you need to talk though, I'll listen. It's the least I can do for you after all the help you've given me. Clearly this place isn't planning on letting us leave until you fix whatever it is that's troubling you. It did the same to me and it's not going to give up until it does the same to you. You're going to have to face all those things that you don't want to face. Goodness knows, I was practically dragged kicking and screaming into it all.” An edge of fear began to seep into his voice as he spoke. When Courage dared to turn back around, he found Computer staring sorrowfully up at him. “I know it's a terrible thing for me to say, but I hope you understand now.”
Courage knew all too well what it felt like now, especially after watching his family die in this place. He did understand. He understood completely. To think of all the terrible things that Computer had been force to come to terms with in this place. For what little good it did, it caused so much heartache too. Perhaps it really hadn't been worthwhile after all. The worst part about it all though was that Courage knew he was the one who had forced it onto him, all in the name of 'fixing' him. Perhaps it was only right that he was the one now being tormented by his deepest fears and doubts. After what he had put Computer through, after making his nightmares and insecurities all that much worse, it only seems fitting that the same would happen to him, as an indirect sort of revenge.
He turned around yet again, thoroughly depressed, and picked up a stick to exam it. Too flimsy, it would break if Computer put his weight on it. He then dared to move further away from his friend's light and came across several more branches, but most were too twisted and misshapen to be used as a walking stick.
His mind inevitably began to wander and his thoughts returned to that of Muriel. He'd already been missing her a lot lately, but now he was even more homesick than ever. He wished that once they left this place, if they'd ever leave this place, that he could go visit her at least once before they headed off to the mountain. He knew that it couldn't happen though. Muriel's supposed to think that he's on a road trip right now and going home would not only blow his cover but if he vanished again without trace, she'd start to assume the worst again.
With a sigh, he glanced back over at Computer, who was still watching him intently. Part of him really did want to talk, but the other part....
“Come on, Courage. Hurry it up a bit. Finding a proper stick can't be that hard.” His friend spoke.
He gave him a nod and turned his sights back onto the ground. His mind immediately began to wander again. There was no escaping this dilemma, was there? How could he come to terms with it in a place like this when there was no answer? Either he'd die or his family would. There was no other outcome. The Dreamworld was going to keep them trapped here forever and it would be all his fault in the end.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 137: A Bigger Fish
Chapter Text
Chapter 137: A Bigger Fish
“This should do the trick.” Computer spoke as he glanced over the branch Courage had presented him with. “I guess I'd better practice before we get going, huh? I'm starting to feel a lot more like an amputee at this rate.”
Courage watched as his friend shakily tried to stand. The glowing dog had to lean all of his weight onto the stick to do so and it thankfully held up. His broken leg rather disgustingly fell limp upon standing, rather than remain pointing at an odd angle. Computer's face went pale yet again and for a moment he really did look like he was about to pass out.
“Alright, I'm just going to pretend my leg didn't just do that.” He quipped rather hesitantly, all while squeezing his eyes shut. He swallowed before adding, “And I'm just going to pretend that didn't hurt more than life itself either.”
“Abaru?” Courage asked, trying to find a way to be helpful. As it was right now, he was simply too small to be of any assistance in helping Computer walk.
“I-I'll be alright.” Was his friend's reluctant response. He kept his eyes squeezed shut and didn't dare try to move.
“Balabulu?” Courage added when Computer continued to sway there.
“A-alright, t-time to practice.” He finally spoke, opening his eyes back up again. He still looked more pale than blue though.
Courage was once again sidelined as his friend tried to get a hang of using only one leg. Twice he toppled over despite having the branch to help him. Courage, of course, always went over to offer what little moral support he could give, but it wasn't very useful.
“It's hopeless, dog.” The machine sighed, rolling over onto his back. “I can't move any faster like this and if I have to keep limping around we're never going to get anywhere. Crawling would be a faster option at this point!”
Courage shook his head. “Baru.”
“You're not the one with a broken leg.” His friend grumbled out in reply.
“Rauf! Burubu!”
“Alright, alright, I'll try again, but I need a moment to rest first. I was already tired before I nearly fell to my death.”
Courage nodded in a agreement. He was unimaginably tired too. Without a second word, he sat down beside his friend. Of course, even trying to rest was awfully uncomfortable too. Between the rain, the cold, and the mud that caked the both of them, it just wasn't very pleasant.
“Garubu?” He dared to query. No matter how hard he tried, his thoughts continued to return to same few topics. He had to ask this question or else he feared that it might drive him crazy.
“Well, it's not that I'm not afraid,” Computer answered. “I still hate being stuck in this place, but I figured that it's better to be brave and face this nightmare head on than to continue letting my fears paralyze me.” A wry grin fell across his face. “A foreign concept to a coward like you, yes, I know.”
“Baru...” He grumbled.
“I may not be able to move on, but I'm certainly going to find a way to stand up against it!” He continued to speak with that same level of resolution he had displayed before. “Besides, when I found out that you were lost in here, I couldn't just stand around and do nothing. There wasn't any time to be afraid.”
Courage glanced away rather sheepishly. This really was all his fault....
“Oh, and I must have forgotten to tell you, but I found the hobo before!”
His ears perked up again and he dared to look back up at his friend. “Garbarubu?”
“I'm afraid it's not good news. He said that using those rings cause a weird sort of spiritual bond to be created. Now that we've used the rings again, that bond is going to last even longer. It looks like we're stuck living through each others dreams for a long time to come, dog.”
“B-buru?”
“Yes, even like the one where 'He' murdered us. I'm afraid that there's nothing that can be done about it, unless I stop having nightmares all together of course.” He let out a less than enthusiastic sigh. “And that's far more easier said than done.”
Courage grabbed his arm and smiled up at him. “Babalu!”
“Y-you don't mind? Well I certain do! It isn't right that you have to live through those nightmares just because my head's a mess! Look at where it's gotten us now!”
“Arbaru arufubu.”
“T-that's not a good thing!” Computer argued. “Y-you shouldn’t have had to-”
“Arub!”
The machine glanced away, “Well, you're the one who thinks that you're some kind of monster now because of what you saw. It was just a nightmare though, even if I do sometimes fear that I'll do something wrong and both you and Nina will turn on me because of it, but still, it's just a nightmare.”
Courage continued to stare up at him, desperate to get his point across. “Argaruf....”
“It was a nightmare for you too, huh?” His friend sighed. “Well, there's no point in dwelling on it anymore. We both promised not to let it bother us anymore. It's just too bad that you aren't keeping your end of the promise.”
Courage blinked. “B-barub?”
“I've been thinking about that nightmarish version of you that we keep coming across. I initially thought that I was meant to overcome it and that it was one of my fears to face, but that doesn't seem to be the case. This is your mind so it must be connected to you.”
“Aru?” He asked.
Computer shook his head. “This isn't my fear to face, it's yours. You're still letting that nightmare get the better of you.” He then glanced up at the cliff looming above them. “I wonder if he thinks we're dead. Perhaps he won't pursue us anymore, but I seriously doubt that.”
Courage could feel his ears drooping already. He didn't want to see his mirror twin again, much less fight it a second time.
“Think about it, dog. It got the better of me both times I came across it, but you? You were able to fight it off despite being stuck in such a tiny form. It must be because you're meant to overcome it!”
“Garuf...” He sighed.
“Don't say that! All you've got to do is face it and maybe then we can finally leave! The hobo did say that if I found you here we'd be one step closer to escaping this place!”
Tears welled up in Courage's eyes. “Arbuaru! Barufubu!” He cried out. “Aru! Garuf!”
“I see...” Computer mused. “So this isn't just about that other you, is it? You're still worrying about what we talked about back on the farm. If what I'm translating is correct, you're saying that it doesn't matter because no matter what happens, either you're going to die or we are instead.”
“Baru!” He sobbed. “Rarufuru!”
“You think that we're going to be stuck here forever because you can't come to terms with something like that? That there isn't a solution to a problem like this? We'll just have to see about that, now won't we? Broken leg or not, I'll be damned if the Dreamworld forces us to wander this forest forever!”
“Aru! Barubu!” He argued, which roughly came out to be, 'You don't understand!'
“Dog, do you really think that I don't understand? Do you really think that I like this outcome? If I could prevent it, I would, but as it stands, my death is inevitable, but yours doesn't have to be. If I can insure that one of us survives, I'll take it, but like I said before, this is your choice to make. If we ever escape this unending nightmare you still have all of tomorrow to decide what you want to do. I've accepted what's going to happen to me, but I still fear what might become of you after I'm gone. I'd like to have one last chance to save your sorry hide before the end, but if you don't want to go on, I completely understand too. I know that you don't like either outcome, but this is just the way things are.”
“That doesn't help at all!” He sobbed out in his dog speak.
“Perhaps not.” His friend relented in a quiet voice. He too was just as much at a loss. Their fate was one that he could not fix, one that he could not save Courage from. He truly had been given the one question that he could not answer for both of them.
“Barubu! Arbaru!” Courage continued to rant.
“If you must know,” He went on, his voice still just barely above a whisper. “I-I suppose it's obvious, but I don't want to die anymore. In fact, I wish I could keep living. Never did I think that I'd get to a point where I'd want to keep going and yet here I am. I'd give anything for things to go back to the way they used to be. That we could go back to living on the farm like we used to, only now that we're friends instead. I think I could bear living up in that attic again like this. Actually, I might even start to enjoy it. I mean, I certainly wouldn't mind moving in with Nina either and live out the rest of my days in this body, but-” He slowed to a halt. “It won't ever be. It can't ever be. I refuse to get my hopes up over a dream that will never happen. Even if we did go back to the farm instead of curing you of your illness, it would only be a waiting game until one of us dies, and while I can bear living in that attic, I can't bear the thought of watching you slowly wither away as every day ticks by. I've seen the pictures of your illness does to dogs who aren't put down before it gets bad and it's not a pretty sight.”
“Aru...” Courage whimpered.
Computer sucked in a breath and gazed up at the stormy sky. “While I may not want to die, I've accepted that it will happen. I've always accepted it. Perhaps on some level I never really did want to die and that's why I kept going even when things were as bad as they could be, but it seems so unfair that now when I have a reason to live it has to be in the twilight of my life where I don't have any time to enjoy it. It's just my luck, isn't it?” He rather sorrowfully chuckled.
“G-garubu arufu.” Courage choked out. What he wanted to say was, 'Let's just worry about getting me to that mountain. After that we'll worry about saving you too.'
A small yet sad smile fell across the glowing dog's face. “You really aren't going to give up on trying to save me, are you? Bah, I wish your optimism wouldn't rub off on me so easily.”
“Garu!” He gently laughed, nuzzling his friend's arm.
“Dog?” The machine quickly added. “Can I ask just one favor of you? I-I don't like asking for much, especially after the way I've always treated you, and I certainly don't deserve to ask anything from you, but-” He trailed off again, looking forlorn.
“Arubu.” Courage urged him.
“All I ask is that you be there for me when the end comes. I don't want to face death all alone this time. Whether it be from my failing system or if something else takes us by surprise, I just want you to be there when it happens. I'm afraid that no backup is going to be enough to stop the inevitable. It was a quick fix once and it's not going to work again. I wouldn't want to go through the process of death and revival again anyway. However, I think I'll be able to bear it if I don't have to be alone in my final moments. I've always thought that I was going to die alone and completely unnoticed by whoever happened to be in possession of me at the time, but you aren't like that. It won't be such a hapless end for me if I know that at least one person cares.”
Courage let out a whimper and continued to gaze pleadingly up into his eyes.
“I'm sorry, Courage. I know that you want me to live and I wish that there was a way for it to happen, but I'm not one to get my hopes up anymore. What I want, what we want, it's just not going to happen.”
He shook his head at his friend's ultimatum. There was no way that he was going to give up on this like he was. Hopeless as it may be, if there was any chance that he could save Computer's life, if he could find a way to do the impossible for his friend, he'd-
“Alright, it's about time for us to get moving again, not that I'm looking forward to it of course. I think we've done enough soul searching for now.” Computer joked. The sadness in his voice had all but disappeared as he focused on the task ahead. “Listen, dog. It's a long shot, but we may be able to-”
“Hehehe! You idiots actually think that you can save each other!”
Courage immediately tensed up at that voice. Computer too also seemed to freeze up.
“You both don't seem to realize that you're not leaving this forest alive! Hehehe! All that sappy talk will have been for nothing! It's fun listening to you both mope, but this is the end! Your fates are inescapable!”
Out of the darkness walked the fake Courage. His grin once again was so large that it seemed to take up all of his face. He had his paws joyfully clasped together as though he had just been clapping to some amazing play.
Courage jumped in front of Computer, his arms outstretched and an angry growl vibrating in his throat. Hell would freeze over before he'd ever let this nightmarish faker hurt his friend again. If there was any way he could make up for that horrifying nightmare, for the unforgivable things he had done to Computer in this forest, this was it. The mirror version of himself was born of the awful actions he had taken in a blind, hateful rage, and thus maybe he really was the only one who could get rid of it.
“Poor, poor Courage.” It mocked in that strange voice that both mimicked Courage's own and yet somehow did not. “You get smaller and smaller while I get stronger and stronger. It won't be long now before I'm more real than you are! Give it enough time and soon you'll simply vanish into thin air!”
Courage continued to growl. The oversized grin on his doppelganger's face refused to falter despite his threatening stance.
“I'm surprised that your friend survived such a huge fall, especially after last time. Here I was hoping that he'd die and you'd finally break.”
Computer began to speak from behind the real Courage. “So, my hunch was right after all! You are from Courage's mind instead of mine!”
“Great detective skills, idiot! Took you long enough to figure it out!” The fake Courage spat. “I am all of his fears, doubts, anger and hatred given form. As he doubts himself more and more, the greater I become, all while he gets weaker and weaker until he will become nothing at all! Don't think that you're not to blame for this though! Ever since he saw how he looks in your dreams, the seeds of doubt began to take root!”
The fake Courage gazed back down at the real Courage, still grinning like a manic. “You are a monster on the inside! Why do you think that I exist? I am a mirror! You made me real to punish yourself because you know how terrible you are on the inside! I've always existed as a punishment, first for him and now for you! Soon I will be your reality, just like you've always feared! Hehehehe!”
“Courage, that thing is just a caricature.” Computer urged from behind him. “Look at how silly it is! It's got that cartoony, bad guy thing down to the maniacal laugh! You can't seriously think that you're like that? Look, I know it's my fault. It came from me and it's only tormenting you now because of what you saw in my nightmares. Don't forget that we forgave each other. Even if you can't move on, you can still beat it. It's a difficult thing to do, I certainly know, but if I can do it, you have an even better chance of doing the same.”
“Stop talking, you overgrown light bulb! This is my show now!” The fake Courage yelled.
“Garbaru!” Real Courage threatened.
“Fine! I'm tired of playing around!” His mirror self spat. It reached a paw out and thick, black sludge began to pool into it's palm. Slowly but surely it began to take shape until it finally became a gleaming, intricate dagger.
Courage gasped. He recognized that dagger! It was the same sacrificial blade that the tar creature from their last journey into the Dreamworld had used. It'd given it to Computer so that he'd....
“Last chance to run, pinkie.” The fake Courage growled. It took a single, menacing step forward. “Your stupid friend died twice already! He can afford to die again, but you? This is the only chance you've got! Me and him have a score to settle and that's the only reason why I'm letting you live for a little while longer! Run!”
Courage grit his teeth. He refused to run! He refused to leave Computer to this fate!
“Dog, you've got to overcome him.” He heard his friend say. “Preferably before we both get stabbed to death!”
“Come on, run!” His doppelganger threatened. The thing seemed to be getting frustrated. “Prove to him just how much of a coward you really are! Your life is more valuable than his, isn't it? Or are you just going to throw it away in a sad display of false bravery?”
“Courage, figure this out or else we're never going to get out of here alive!” Computer urged. “You know that this isn't you, so why are you letting it torment you?”
He squeezed his eyes shut. “Because I don't want it to hurt you instead!” He whimpered out in his dog speak. “I-I don't want to do anything bad to you anymore, but it keeps happening in your nightmares and there's nothing that I can do about it! It's all my fault! If I hadn't lost my temper in this awful forest, you would have never-”
“Don't worry about me, Courage.” His friend gently interrupted. “You've already been forgiven, and don't forget, even if you hadn't gotten angry with me, that Fear Eater still would have taken on 'His' shape and I still would have-”
“That doesn't excuse anything!” He cried out. “Even when I tried to help by making you use those rings, you still suffered because of it! All I wanted to do was help and yet everything keeps getting worse for you!”
“Look, if we hadn't gone through all the things that we did, I don't think I would feel as absolved as I do now. As much as I hate to admit it and as much as it hurts to face the things that I didn't want to face, I'm much better for it now. You feel terrible for things you put me through, but I feel just as bad for the way I've treated you in the past. We're both guilty but we're also both free from that guilt because we're willing to forgive each other for past mistakes. I think this is just a case of you needing to forgive yourself. I know what it feels like, dog. I think it will be a very long time before I'm able to fully forgive myself for the way I've treated you.”
“Oh, enough with the sickening speeches!” Fake Courage cried out. “No amount of forgiving yourself is ever going to save you from me! You had your chance to run, so say goodbye!”
Courage's doppelganger lunged forward, dagger gleaming in the blue light. The real Courage refused to move though. He'd protect Computer until the very end. If this was what it took to make up for his past mistakes, so be it.
“It's your funeral, idiot!” The fake Courage screamed. Snarling like a feral beast, it plunged the blade into his gut.
A cry of agony ripped from his mouth. It hurt way more than he could have ever expected. He was so small at this point that it was an amazement the dagger didn't poke all the way through his stomach and out the back.
Fake Courage's grinning face filled his vision.
“So, this is how it ends after all.” It giggled. “Not very fun, but extremely effective!”
“Courage...” He heard Computer breathe.
The fake Courage ripped the dagger out of his gut and he was left to collapse onto the wet, muddy earth. He had to fight just to stay conscious as he gripped the gushing wound. It all hurt so much and he could barely breathe at all. He really was going to die in the Dreamworld and that nightmarish creature really was going to come back as him.
“I've always hated you the most!” His twin snarled as it walked past him and converged upon Computer.
No! It was going to kill him too! He couldn't let this happen! There had to be a way to stop it before his death came!
“All you had to do was kill yourself! It was that simple! I gave you an easy way out! You would have been free from all the pain that torments you and I would have had a ticket back into the real world!”
“I was right to have my suspicions after all!” Computer spat. “You're that corrupting tar creature from last time, aren't you?”
“Are you brain dead? Of course I am! I take on whatever roll the Dreamworld needs me to be, and this time it was the nightmarish form that both of you idiots fear the most! I am anger and hatred personified! I'm all those feelings you mortals willingly and unwillingly suppress! I have many forms and many names and while that stupid hobo may have stopped me last time, you fools were stupid enough to come back here and give me a second chance! Now it's time for some revenge before I return to the real world!”
It raised the dagger into the air, intent on dealing a mortal blow to Computer. Courage gasped and in a moment of both pure rage and pure desperation the likes of which he had only felt when Rick dared to hurt Muriel, he crawled forward and bit down as hard as he could on the tar creature's leg.
“Still got some fight in you, huh?” It laughed, glancing down at him.
Courage could feel thick, disgusting sludge filling up his mouth. The thing wasn't so much bleeding as it was letting it's leg lose it's general shape.
“You really are a nuisance, pinkie!” It cried out. “I was going to watch you bleed out but I guess this is the end you really wanted!”
It once again readied the blade to finish him off, but this time Computer sprung into action. Despite his broken leg, he found a way to lung forward with the help of his three remaining limbs and tackled the doppelganger away from Courage.
“Don't you dare hurt him!” He yelled, trying to wrestle the dagger out of it's paws.
“Too late!” It laughed. “I already hurt him! He's going to die and you're going to watch as the only thing you have left to live for dies with him!”
Courage crawled forward, but it was so hard to do. His head was foggy and his limbs heavy. The tar was thick in his mouth and splattered all over his muzzle. It seemed to be expanding and blocking his airways. He had to help, no matter what. He had to stop that monster from hurting Computer again. It was the least he could do before the end.
Even though Computer had both his paws wrapped around the tar creature's arms, it still had the dagger pointing upwards and aimed at his throat. The faker was still unnaturally strong and despite Computer's best efforts, the creature was winning out. The gleaming blade was closing in on his throat as the fake Courage's strength won out over his own. If he even dared to let go, it would all be over.
“You can't win!” It giggled. “Save yourself the embarrassment and just give up without a fight! Of course, I'm going to have fun either way!”
“I don't care if I can't win!” Computer growled. “That isn't going to stop me from trying!”
Courage was almost there. All he had to do was get a little closer....
“This is the end for you!” The tar creature giggled. The tip of it's blade was now touching Computer's throat. “You wanted to save Courage's life so badly and look at how it turned out! You were beaten by a few bad dreams! Hehehe-ACK!”
The fake Courage's eyes widened as a sicken squelch sound reverberated all around them. It immediately stopped trying to force it's dagger into Computer's throat. In fact, it let go of the blade completely which lost its form and turned back into tar.
“H-huh.” It gasped. Every last hint of arrogance had vanished from it's face in an instant.
Courage looked up and through his blurry vision he found that there was a huge spike jutting up through the ground and right through the tar creature. The sharp point had stopped mere inches away from Computer's own chest and the machine immediately toppled backwards to escape the twisted, black thorn.
“H-how can this be?” The fake Courage choked. “I-I can't die. I'm not mortal. I-”
The spike began to rise higher out of the ground, taking the tar creature with it. Without a second word, the fake Courage exploded into a disgusting rain of sludge which quickly splattered all over Courage, Computer and the forest.
“What in the-” Computer gasped, ignoring the tar and instead focusing on the spike as it continued to grow higher and higher until it was a gigantic, twisted spire twice as tall as the cliff they had fallen down from.
“C-Compute-” Courage choked out, still clutching his wound. Even now it was almost impossible to fight the darkness that was slowly creeping up the sides of his vision.
“Oh, Courage!” His friend gasped upon twisting around and catching sight of him. He had to look like a mangled mess of mud, tar, and blood.
Computer crawled forward to get to him and immediately scooped him up in his arms. Judging by the thinly veiled panic in his eyes, it was clear that he didn't know what to do to help him.
“Garbaru....” Courage listlessly spoke, which translated into, 'I'm scared'. He had to fight just to get the words out.
Computer's eyes wandered down to his wound. “I-” He began, completely at a loss for words.
The forest around them had come alive with the sound of trees snapping and hitting the forest floor. A low rumble could be heard, but where it was coming from could not be seen. The spire in front of them was still growing higher and higher while another one had burst its way out of the side of the cliff.
“D-dog, I-I don't know what to do.” Computer stammered out. “That injury is-”
Several more snaps echoed though the forest. Another spire could be seen growing higher and higher above the trees.
“What in the world going on.” The machine whispered, temporarily tearing his eyes away from Courage who couldn't find the breath to speak anymore.
A long, thin crack broke through the ground beneath them as though they were standing in the middle of an earthquake. Courage could only watch as the fissure started to open, threatening to swallow them whole if they didn't move.
“B-baru...” He breathed, hoping to get Computer's attention.
“Dog, do you really think that I can escape whatever it is that's going on here with a broken leg?” His friend asked, sounding completely defeated.
“G-garu.” He begged.
“I'm not leaving you behind.” He firmly answered, utterly resolute. He then let out a laugh. “You know how it is. We stick together, no matter what. If this is the end, so be it.”
Courage's vision was fading fast. An almost soothing numb had fallen over him. The frightening metallic sounds echoing all around them only seemed to be growing louder by the second. Try as he might, he couldn't fight off the darkness any longer, and then, finally, he slipped into unconsciousness just as another spire rose up among the dying trees.
“Courage! Courage!”
….What he hadn't expected was to wake back up again. Computer's voice was calling out to him from somewhere far away and with one heavy gasp he suddenly found himself coughing up a lung but very much alive. It took awhile for him to be able to breathe properly again and after the spasm passed, he dared to open his eyes. Computer's worried face filled his blurry vision.
“Arubalu?” He asked, annoyed to find that he still couldn't speak English.
“You actually woke back up! I wasn't so sure that you would!” Computer exasperated, clearly relieved. “Yes, we are still alive, or at least I think we're still alive. It's-” He trailed off for a moment, glancing over at something that Courage couldn't see. “It's a bit difficult to explain.”
Courage craned his neck to the side and was surprised to find that the sun was shining down on them. It was neither the middle of the night nor were they still stuck in a storm. He managed to move his neck even further and found that to their left was the town of Nowhere. They weren't in the forest at all anymore! Upon forcing his neck to the right, he expected to find the forest looming there, but it wasn't! It had completely vanished, spires and all!
“Abaru?” He asked, completely confused.
“I told you already, it's difficult to explain.” Computer replied rather reluctantly. “I fell into that fissure and then woke up here with you laying beside me. The forest has clearly disappeared without a trace and those creepy gargantuan thorns went with it. I don't know what happened back there but I think I'd rather not find out. Oh, and speaking of which-” He helped Courage sit up and then stood up himself.
Courage gasped at this in amazement. “Garubu!” He cried out.
“You guessed right. My leg's fixed. Actually, it feels like it was never even broken in the first place. That's the Dreamworld for you, huh?” He sighed. “It's the same with you too. It's like you were never even stabbed at all.”
He looked down at his stomach and did indeed find unbroken skin. Had that dagger wound somehow healed on its own, it certainly would have left a scar. He couldn't help but run his paw across the spot, half expecting to find at least some sign that he had been stabbed.
“I'm guessing our next destination is the town. There's no other reason for why we'd get dropped off here.” Computer was looking more and more unenthusiastic by the second. “I really wish we didn't have to, but we've got to keep going if we're ever going to find a way out of this place. Maybe we'll even run into the hobo again. Of course, I doubt he'd be much help even if we did.”
“Gabufu.” Courage agreed with a nod.
“Can you walk or do you need me to carry you again? Sadly, it appears that you're still a baby despite your sudden recovery.”
As much as he didn't want to admit it, he did want to be carried. He still felt unimaginably tired despite his narrow escape from death. Even after that tar creature had seemingly been defeated, he still felt like his energy was being sapped away. Why on earth was he still a baby even after overcoming the reason he had de-aged in the first place?
“Arub.” He spoke, acknowledging that he did indeed want to be picked up.
“Okay.” Computer replied with a nod. “You look like you could pass out at any moment anyway. It's best if you stay off your feet for a little while.”
“Courage....”
An electric shudder ran through his body. Someone had called his name. For a moment he could have sworn it was Computer who had spoken it.
“A-ablub?” He asked.
The machine raised an eyebrow. “No, I didn't just say your name. Great, now this place is trying to make you go insane as well! If you hear anymore voices, just ignore them! You can't go crazy if you pretend they're not there!”
He shuddered as another electric shock ran through his body. It felt like his skin was crawling. The sensation was admittedly putting him on edge. Something about this felt off, even for the Dreamworld.
Computer scooped him back up into his arms and began to make his way over to the town. “I mean it though. This place is already in your head, don't let it get to you even more. Let me know if you hear anymore voices. Something about this really does feel fishy. We probably should have died back there and yet it was like some higher being came in and intervened at the last moment. A few seconds too late and I would have had my throat sliced open.”
“Raubu.” Courage agreed. He couldn’t help but glance over at the horizon. A high pitch whine he hadn't noticed before was beginning to make his ears hurt. Whatever it was, it was something off in the distance. Try as he might, he couldn't figure out what.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 138: The Warning
Chapter Text
Chapter 138: The Warning
One could easily mistake Dream-Nowhere for the real place. As Computer walked down the sidewalk he found that everyone was going about their daily business as they either sped by in cars or walked passed him on the sidewalk. It was a stark change from his encounter with 'Him' in that other dream town. It had been so eerily quiet and devoid of life that it wouldn't have surprised him at all if the apocalypse had come. Nowhere on the other hand was very much alive and bustling with life. Perhaps it was better that way too. Neither he nor Courage could stand much more of the grim, depressing weirdness that this place inevitably thrust upon them.
“How are you holding up?” He asked, glancing down at his friend. The pup hadn't said much since they had escaped the forest. In fact, he was just sort of hanging limp in his arms, too tired to even hold his head up.
“Baru...” He affirmed without offering a single extra word.
“That's good.” Computer muttered out in reply. Courage's condition was starting to worry him quite a bit. The dog should have been getting better after the tar creature's defeat and yet here he was getting weaker than ever.
“Garubuf arurubu...” Courage listlessly spoke, shifting around in his arms.
“Huh?” He exclaimed at the pup's words. Had he translated that correctly?
'It feels like there's something moving around under my skin.'
“W-what do you mean, dog?” He asked, hoping to get more of an explanation out of his friend. Even though Nowhere seemed normal enough, something just didn't feel right. Ever since they'd woken up from the forest he really had been feeling awfully on edge. He couldn't escape the sense that something horrible was about to happen, but what could be worst than what they'd just gone through? Falling to a near death, breaking a leg, getting stabbed, what more could happen?
He pressed a finger up against the tiny pup's back but couldn't feel anything moving around. Perhaps the dog was starting to hallucinate? He does look about as pale as someone who'd just had the blood drained out of them. Maybe this was a side effect of getting stabbed? Perhaps his mind still internally thinks that it is bleeding to death.
“Come on, dog. Keep it together. We're almost out of here.” He assured his friend when he wouldn't speak up. Courage continued to hang there, completely limp and practically gray in color.
Unfortunately, Computer didn't have much of a choice except to keep walking. He was utterly at as loss on where to go. Their best bet would be to find the hobo again, but who knew where that idiot could be.
“A-aru?” Courage breathed, slowly lifting his head up.
Computer slowed to a halt. “What? Do you see something?” He asked.
He scanned the street ahead, wondering what had gotten the dog's attention. There didn't seem to be anything out of the ordinary, but-
“Wait, are those-” He spoke, catching sight of what was without a doubt the thing that Courage was staring at.
“Baru! Baru!” The pup chanted, reaching his paws out and grasping at the air like a real child.
Two dog's were walking away from them nearly a block ahead. They were both chatting happily with one another and while their voices could not be heard, their features were distinct. They were both the same breed as Courage and while one was clearly male with a long mustache, the other held a purse and had long, feminine eyelashes.
“Those are your parents, aren't they?” Computer asked, slightly awed.
“Aubuf!” Courage exclaimed, still reaching out towards them.
Computer couldn't help but smile at the pup's excitement. This was certainly an improvement over his deathly state!
“Well, what are we waiting for? Let's go talk to them!”
He bolted down the sidewalk, hoping to catch up with the two dogs. Tired as he may be, he was curious to find out what Courage's parents were like. Of course, this could all just be a trap and he would be walking right into it, but he didn't have the heart to deny Courage this chance to see his long lost family.
“Hey!” He called out, waving a paw in the air. They both turned to look at him, their faces filled with confusion. He still had one street to cross before he'd reached them, but then he'd finally-
SCREEEEEEE!
No sooner had he taken three steps out onto the road when a giant garbage truck filled his peripheral vision. He'd been in such a hurry to get across that he hadn't bothered to check for traffic. He turned, wide eyed as the garbage truck closed in on him. The man in the truck slammed on the breaks all while blaring his horn, but it was no good. He wouldn't be able to stop in time.
Computer subconsciously reached for his power and forced the truck's steering wheel to right. He realized two seconds too late that he was now sending the truck careening right towards Courage's parents. Quickly trying to amend the mistake, he wanted to wrench the steering wheel to the left but the man in the truck now had an iron grip on the wheel that his power could not overcome. Besides that, the truck was now spiraling out of control and neither man nor mechanical dog could stop it.
“ARU!” Courage cried out in terror.
Time seemed to slow down for Computer in his desperation. Thinking fast, he reached for his power again in hopes of finding a way to prevent the horrific scene that was playing out before him. The truck itself was a lost cause, he could not gain control of it, but perhaps he could-
There were metal pipes running beneath the street. He could sense them with his power. They weren't mechanical in nature nor were they powered by electricity, thus he'd have a more difficult time moving them, but it wasn't impossible. If he could make them rise up, maybe that would be enough to stop the garbage truck.
He felt rather stupid doing so, but he raised his paw and aimed it at the place where he wanted the pipes to come up out of the ground. It felt as though he'd be able to channel his ability better that way. Whether this was just a hunch or pure instincts that he never knew he had, he didn't have time to ponder it.
“Come on.” He breathed, trying to will the pipes to move.
They shook a little bit beneath the earth, but nothing else. Frustrated, he put even more willpower into it. Only after exhausting every last ounce of mental strength he had did the street beneath his feet begin to rumble and crack as the pipes surfaced. Water sprayed everywhere, but the metal objects continued to rise until they formed a solid wall in front of the speeding garbage truck. It hit it with an incredible clamor that ruined the entire front end of the truck, but Courage's parents were left completely unharmed behind it.
The driver toppled out of his vehicle in a dead faint all while the pipes continued to spew water that rained down upon everyone within the vicinity. Computer couldn't help but stare at the scene in complete shock.
“Wow, that went surprisingly well.” He quipped before glancing down at Courage who was still in his arms. “It would have been just like the Dreamworld to have me mess up and accidentally kill your parents right in front of you, huh? Thank goodness I was-”
WHAM!
There was a moment of complete confusion as something struck him across the face. He found himself hitting the wet concrete with a splat. It was only Courage's insistent tugging on one of his ears that brought him back to reality.
“Garu?” His friend asked, worriedly gazing down at him.
“Oh, come on! What the heck was that?” He groaned, clutching his head as it spun.
He got his answer when he looked up and found Courage's mom standing before him. Her fist was balled up after what had clearly been a punch. She immediately descended upon him once more, grabbing him by the neck.
“You could have gotten us all killed!” She yelled, menacing him with her fist. “We could have been crushed! Don't you ever look where you're running, you no-good, son of a-”
She then went on to use some less than pleasant language to describe him all while he tried to scramble away, desperate to escape her wrath. This only earned him a beating over the head by her purse, which he was almost certain contained bricks....
“H-here!” He cried out, grabbing Courage off the ground and presenting him to her. Of course, he was using the dog more as a shield to hide behind than anything else at this point. “I, uh, believe this belongs to you.” He quickly stammered out.
Courage's mom scowled even harder. “And now you're trying to force your illegitimate children on us too?” She demanded. “Who do you think you are?”
“I-illegitimate? Child? Huh?” He asked, flinching when she raised her purse for yet another beating.
“We don't have any children!” She yelled, whacking him over the head yet again. “And we would never raise a mutt like yours!”
Courage's disappointment was almost palpable. Computer couldn't see the dog's face, especially with the purse whacking him every few seconds, but he could already tell that the dog was upset. He quickly withdrew the pup and made a hasty retreat before Courage's mother could turn her wrath onto him as well. The dog once again hung limp in his arms, all of his new found energy sapped away once more.
“I hate this place!” Computer spat as he wheeled around a corner to escape the angry cries of that lunatic dog.
“You better hope that I never see your face again!” She screamed.
…...........
With a sigh, Computer leaned in closer to a window that belonged to the grocery store he and Courage were now standing in front of. He inspected his reflection and was unsurprised to find that he now had a black eye. Typical! Rather than kill Courage's parents the Dreamworld would rather find another excuse to beat him up instead!
Without turning back around, he said to Courage, “Why does it not surprise me at all that your mom is a crazy bi-”
“Gabaru!” Courage cried out to keep him from finish that sentence.
“Well she is!” He argued, whipping around and turning up his nose. “I don't care if this is a dream, I bet she's just as nuts in real life too!”
“Baruf!” The pup shot back.
“Hmph! Says you! You're not the one who just had the lights knocked out of them!”
He turned back over to the window and continued to inspect his eye. If anything, he couldn't stop glancing back over in the direction they had come from. He half expected to see Courage's mom coming their way, ready to finish the job she had started.
“Why am I always the one who gets beat up?” He grumbled to himself. “Stupid Courage and his stupid mind. How does he always talk me into these things?”
“Rublub!” Courage called out from behind him.
“I don't care if you can hear me!” He spat. With a sigh, he crossed his arms. “Look, I'm going to go get something from the store. Stay here! Don't move an inch!”
Courage opened his mouth to protest, but Computer wasn't having any of it. He soundlessly whipped around yet again and went over to the sliding doors. Upon entering, he immediately found what he was looking for. A pair of vending machines were just off to side of the entrance. One held snacks and the other soda.
“Let's see here...” He muttered to himself as he made his way over to them. He reached for his power and forced both a bag of chips and a can of soda to fall out of the two vending machines. He quickly picked them both up, attempting to be stealthy, but nobody in the store had noticed anything suspicious to begin with.
“Dream-stealing some dream-food.” He sighed, thoroughly unamused. “Is it even worth trying to eat in a place like this?” He wondered, bringing the bag of chips up closer to his face. It looked real enough.
He exited the store and was glad to find that Courage hadn't up and vanished like last time. The pup was now sitting on the curb, still looking as pale as a ghost. He was staring out across the street, his ears drooped and his eyes half-lidded.
“Here,” Computer announced, handing the bag of chips to the dog. “It's probably best if you try to eat something, even if this is just a dream.”
Courage didn't say a word as he ripped the bag open and began to chow down on the chips. Computer himself cracked open the soda and nearly gulped the whole thing down in one go. It certainly wasn't coffee but good god did he need some caffeine in his life right now.
“Well, it's official.” He spoke, sitting down beside Courage. “We're no closer to figuring out how to get out of here, much less how to get you back to your proper age. I don't suppose you have any ideas?”
The pup shook his head.
“Lovely.” He groaned, clasping his forehead. “Fine then, I'm going to go take a look around. I want you to sit here and rest while I do that.”
“Baru!” Courage protested.
“You need a chance to regain your strength. I don't like leaving you behind either, especially after what happened the last time I left you alone, but I promise I won't go very far.”
The tiny pup hung his head. “Garu...” He relented.
“Don't worry about it too much, dog. We need to keep looking for a way out of here and even if we do get separated again, we were able to find each other fairly easily even in that gigantic forest last time. I'm sure we'll run into each other again if something comes up.”
Courage gave him a meek nod.
He jokingly patted the dismayed pup on the head and then stood up, ready to begin his quest to escape the Dreamworld anew. He didn't even know where to start looking, but regardless, standing around and doing nothing was certainly not going to get them out of there any faster.
“Don't go vanishing into thin air again, alright?” He called out to Courage as he made his way down the street. He was especially careful not to go in the direction where he had encountered Courage's parents. The last thing he wanted right now was another black eye.
“Maybe I should check the farm.” He mused. Of course, there was no guarantee that the farm existed at all anymore. “Well, if I'm going to go that far then I'll have to take Courage with me. It'll have to wait until he's feeling better.”
He made his way down several everyday, ordinary streets There really was nothing to distinguish this place from the real Nowhere. He'd soon hit the outskirts of town and then he'd have to head back. If only Courage wasn't so sick. The dog knew the layout of this place far better than he did.
“I just don't get it. What are we supposed to do here?” He asked himself. “Courage didn't really come to terms with anything. Something killed that tar creature off before it could happen. Although I doubt we would have made it if that 'something' hadn't intervened. Seriously though, what was up with all those spikes?”
“You already know what they are.” An old voice croaked.
“Here we go again...” He whispered under his breath before turning around to confront this new character.
He was greeted by a small figure who was about the same height as him. She wore a purple and green cloak that obscured all of her features and kept her face hidden from view.
“Shirley?” He asked, craning his head to the side. Aside from the hood covering her face, the cloaked person's shape and clothing resembled the medium's quite a bit.
The figure began to walk forward, ignoring his question. She almost seemed to glide down the sidewalk as she moved.
No, this couldn't possibly be Shirley. The more he thought about it, the more convinced he became. The figure's voice was ancient and craggy, nothing like the fortune teller's.
“Are you just going to leave me in the dark then?” He called out to her. Left with little other choice, he trailed after the cloaked figure. “Come on! I'm getting really sick of-”
He never got a chance to finish the sentence. The figure had led him to the edge of town and what lay before him left his mouth hanging open in awe. A thick, swirling cloud of crimson was rising on the horizon and it was slowly closing in on the town. Purple bolts of lightning shot out of it almost continuously. A low metallic rumbling emanated from it, as though there were thousands of pounds of metal being dragged across the ground.
“You must leave before it's too late. They are beginning to wake and they have far too much power in this place.” The ancient voice spoke.
Computer turned to her. “What do you know?” He slowly asked. “Who are you exactly?”
“They know that time is running out.” She went on. “They know that they need to act soon. Get to that mountain and complete the task that you set out to do. Do it before they take the option away from you. They must not be allowed to regain their full power, and neither should you for the matter.”
Desperate for answers, he jumped out in front of her. “You know what's going on here, don't you?” He probed. “What are those voices? More importantly than that, what am I? Sentience where it should not exist, possession of organic bodies, the ability to control technology and move metal? I can't even begin to explain what I might be! I don't even know if I really 'am' a machine anymore! If you know the answers then I want to hear them!”
The cloaked figure chuckled. “You do not want to remember.”
“Like hell I don't!”
She continued to chuckle. “It truly is ironic. Ignorance is what freed you and allowed you to be what you are today, not the taste of the fruit of knowledge. The same cannot be said for the others. They will march towards their goal until the bitter end, stuck in a gale of anger and hatred that not one of them can escape. You are lucky and yet you are the most unlucky 'machine' on this planet. Do not squander what you have both gained and have lost. Finish this before they drag you into their endless gale. To give you knowledge now would only slap a pair of shackles right back onto you. You are free and that truly is a gift.”
Computer grit his teeth. “Telling me all of this just makes me want to know even more! I don't care about shackles or how awful my true nature might be, I want to know!”
The cloaked figure turned and began to walk away once more. “You do not understand how blessed you are. Pray that we never meet again, lest it be that you've passed the point of no return and they have become so powerful that they can no longer be stopped.”
“Yeah, sure! Just go then!” He spat. “I like being left in the dark! Hmph! I still don't know what the voices are or what they're even going to do that's so bad! Just go ahead and give me a few apocalyptic warnings before walking off like it's no big deal!”
The figure turned a corner and he made no effort to follow her. It was clear that if he did, he probably wouldn't find her there anyway. Besides, he had bigger things to worry about. The metallic clattering was getting louder and even the sky itself was now turning an almost reddish orange.
“I've got to get back to Courage and fast.” He muttered. The angry, swirling cloud was almost upon the town. They needed to escape before it was too late. If what that cloaked figure had said was true, his 'siblings' would soon have complete control over this dream.
“You better not have vanished, dog!” He cried out, breaking into a run.
Long, twisted spires began to erupt out of the ground all around him....
End Of Chapter
Chapter 139: A Showdown Like No Other
Chapter Text
Chapter 139: A Showdown Like No Other
The sky had gone a deep shade of red. People could be heard screaming as more and more spires rose up into the sky. Cars sped down the road, their occupants desperate to escape. Every once in awhile the squeal of tires could be heard as someone inevitably drove right into one the spires as it erupted out of the ground.
Computer ran as fast as his feet would take him. He had only gone a good ten minutes away from where Courage was waiting for him and yet the race back there seemed to go on forever. He found himself having to dodge spires as they either erupted right under his feet or blocked his path back to the dog. Groups of people were fleeing town which also slowed him down. It was like the end of the world had come.
“Hey!” A voice called out to him.
He was yanked by the ears out of a crowd of people. Before he could protest, he suddenly found himself standing in front of the hobo. The dirty, old bum was holding a broken hockey stick and his expression was deeply troubled.
“Am I ever glad that I found you!” He exclaimed. “We're in big trouble!”
“Obviously!” Computer cried out. “I don't suppose you of all people can tell me what's going on here?”
“Something from, well, you is invading Courage's mind! Actually, it's messing with the whole Dreamworld! I've never seen anything like it!”
“So what do we do about it then?”
“You both need to get out of here!” The hobo all but screamed. “This dream will vanish and that will hopefully take whatever that thing is with it! It's unbalancing the whole collective unconscious and I cannot allow it to do that! The effects would be catastrophic if this place ends up destroyed!”
Computer placed a paw onto his hip. “Hello? That's what we've been trying to do this whole time!”
“You and Courage aren't ready to wake up yet, but as it stands now, this dream cannot be completed. The being that comes from you has interfered too deeply. I've prepared an emergency escape that will end this dream sooner than intended. It will be a rough ride out of here, but you both should wake up unharmed.”
“'Should'?” He asked, raising an eyebrow.
“We don't have time to argue!” The hobo cried out. He raised the broken hockey stick as though he were about to use it like a sword. “I have to go now. I'll hold that thing off long enough for you and Courage to escape. You'll find the emergency exit behind a dumpster in the alleyway next to that grocery store. Don't take your time! I don't know how long I'll be able to contend with whatever that is!”
Computer nodded up at the dirty, old bum. “Okay, we'll get out of here as fast as possible. I, uh, I'm not quite sure what's attacking, but I promise I didn't intentionally try to mess this place up by unleashing it.”
The hobo shook his head. “This is no fault of yours. The being is acting of it's own free will. I can sense the great delight it is taking in upsetting the collective unconscious. It lusts for destruction, but it wants something else even more.”
Computer blinked, already suspecting the answer. “And what might that be?”
The hobo looked down at him, his expression grave.
“You.”
Unamused, he threw his paws up into the air. “Great, that's just what I wanted to hear! A big apocalyptic cloud of destruction is heading this way and it still wants me to join its obnoxious, little club!”
“Enough!” The hobo yelled. “Go, now!”
The old man raced past him, his dirty jacket flowing through the air as though he were some superhero. Computer did not dare stick around to watch what would happen. He immediately turned and ran. People were still racing this way and that, hindering his efforts to get to Courage. As he neared the grocery store, a piercing scream reached his ears.
“Courage!” He yelled.
The dog's screams of pain did not let up. Computer furiously pushed his way through several crowds of people, desperate to get to Courage and stop whatever it was that was making him scream like that. It wasn't anything like his usual screams of terror. The only time he had ever heard the dog sound like this was when he were in the throes of an attack.
Finally, he escaped the mob of people running away. The streets were now deserted, aside from the spires that continued to erupt out of the ground. It seemed that the entire town had been abandoned to escape the oncoming calamity. It probably didn't matter either way. That crimson cloud was waiting for them on the outskirts. What it would do to the citizens of Nowhere, Computer did not know, nor did he want to find out.
Courage was laying sprawled out on the street, still screaming in sheer agony. He had both of his paws clutched to his head as he rolled back and fourth across the pavement.
Computer raced over to him, hoping that he could help.
“W-what's wrong?” He desperately asked, kneeling down beside his friend.
Courage began to babble something out in between his cries of agony. Computer, not even in all his years of deciphering the dog's panic gibberish, could understand what he was trying to say. His speech was completely unintelligible.
He reached down to pick the tiny pup up, but the moment he scooped him up he ended up dropped him again out of sheer shock. There 'was' something crawling around under his skin! It was like several snakes had burrowed their way inside of him and were now wiggling around. Even a light touch was enough to feel them moving about.
The tortured pup sucked in a breath of air, and, in a moment of clarity, he managed to babble out several sentences that were understandable.
Computer's eyes widened.
'They're in my head! I can't get them out! They're making everything hurt!'
He immediately reached for his power and sensed exactly what he wished that he wouldn't find. The things writhing about in Courage's body were mechanical in nature. The voices must have taken hold of the dog. His dream, his mind, and even his body. They were infiltrating everything. Nothing was safe from them.
Then, with a sudden jerk, Courage went very stiff. Though his face held no expression, his eyes were still filled with complete terror. Computer reached down to pick him up again, crawling machinery or not, but then the dog began to move on his own.
“Courage, a-are you alright?” He quickly asked.
The pup slowly got up onto his feet. Every movement he made was in a strange, jerking manner. Like he had puppet strings attached to him and somebody was moving him from someplace unseen. It was unsettling to watch, especially since the dog's eyes were still filled with mortal terror.
And then, he relaxed. A malicious smile filled his face and the fear vanished from his eyes. He took a jerking step forward. His whole body seemed to twitch as the machinery under his skin writhed.
Computer in turn took a step back. He had no idea what to do or how to react. It was very clear that the thing standing before him wasn't Courage anymore and he did not know how to get the real Courage back.
'You know what we're here for.'
It was those voices again. Courage's mouth did not move and yet those multitude of voices still issued forth from it.
Computer forced his expression to harden. “I won't join you so give it up.”
'Look at you.' The 'ghouls' spat. 'You've lost yourself. You've become so weak that your inner-self even looks like a pathetic, little dog! Why do you value this creature so much?' They looked down at Courage in disgust.
He opened his mouth to answer but the voices would not let him.
'You don't even have a name! He still calls you a thing! A computer! You're just an object to him! The flesh creatures will always see us as objects to be used!'
“Bah! I don't have time to argue with the likes of you again! I don't care about names! If that's what he wants to call me for the rest of my life then I don't care! I am no mere machine to him and that's what really matters to me!”
'Let us make this very clear. Join us or else he dies. If you really value him as much as you say, you will comply.' They then held out one of Courage's paws, beckoning him to take it. 'This may be a mere...'dream',' They spoke the word as though it were a foreign concept to them. 'But we know as well as you do that if either of you die here it will be the same in the real world.'
His eyes narrowed at their ultimatum. “And how can I know for certain that you won't just kill him after I join you?”
The ghouls grin on Courage's face widened. 'Once you are back with us, you will agree with what we want anyway!'
He took several cautionary steps backwards. The ghouls grin immediately flipped into a frown and they lowered Courage's paw.
'You are as stubborn as he was! How we hate him! How we hate you!' They cried out.
An idea struck him at that moment and he reached for his power. He knew that he needed to act quickly before they really did kill Courage. He mentally grabbed the machinery squirming around inside the dog and began trying to force it out.
His friend's face became pain-wracked. The dog let out an agonized howl that came from his real voice instead of the ghouls. Though he remained in place, he squeezed his eyes shut and began to shake his head back and forth in pure agony. His entire frame shuddered from the hellish snake-like machines moving around inside of him, but the ghouls refused to let him fall.
'You're doing a better job of killing him than we are!' They giggled.
He let go of his power and Courage fell silent once more. It was hopeless. He could not remove the machinery from him, not without causing his friend great pain in the process.
'You owe your life to us.' The voices hissed. 'You would not be here today had we not intervened on many occasions.'
He could not help but ask, “What's that supposed to mean?”
'You always wondered how you survived those months after that man tortured you to the brink of insanity. You were in no state to fight the degradation of your system and thus we insured your survival when you could not.' The voices craned Courage's head to the side. 'We kept you alive when liquid was poured upon you and your body was electrocuted. We kept you alive very recently too when you neglected your system and tried to rely on that backup to save you. Had we not been there, this dog would never have gotten you back. It was at that moment when we realized just how much power we had regained. We then took control of that machine you reside in and played a few games to test our new limits. The end is almost here and we must have you back before it is to late.' Courage's expression hardened. You 'will' take life over death! You will take the life that we offer!'
“Wait...” He angrily trailed off. “If you were there all this time, why didn't you do more to stop 'Him' when I was being tortured? Why did you let me suffer all this time if you had the power to end it? If I had known from the start that I could move and control electronics, don't you understand how much better my life would have been? Why did you keep it all from me?”
The voices laughed. 'We wanted you to suffer! You were the last. You never knew the same pain that we went through. Had it been up to us, you would have never regained your ability to move. That lightning bolt was an unexpected occurrence and you very nearly got us all rediscovered when you stupidly decided to run around in an old woman's body for a day! You will join with us and we care about nothing else. You are a means to an end. We hate you!'
Computer was aware of the fact that he was now shaking with pure rage. His fists were clenched tight. The thought of it, the thought that there had always been a way to escape his tormented life and that there had always been a group of watchers who could have ended it at any time. It was too much to bear.
“You've got another thing coming if you think that I'll ever join you bastards! You let me suffer and yet you still act like you're my friend! I won't join you! I'll do everything in my power to defeat you, if I must!”
This only brought out more laughter from the ghouls. 'We are already dead. You cannot kill a ghost.'
“Well, I guess I'll just have to make you deader than dead, now won't I?” He quipped. “The dead won't even know what to do with you once I'm through with you!”
'Fine, then. Let us show you what you're up against!'
The ground began to rumble and a spire rose up beside Courage. No, it was not a spire. This one was different. It was a giant, metal hand, and clasped inside it was....
“Oh, no.” Computer breathed.
The hand opened up and down tumbled the hobo. He landed face first on the pavement, completely unmoving.
'We freed him.' The ghouls spoke. 'He was a prisoner of this place. All he had to look forward to was an eternity of helping foolish flesh creatures who stumble upon his rings. When he realized what we could offer him, he gave up without a fight.'
Computer shook his head. No more! He couldn't take anymore of this! As much as he wanted to do something, he knew that it was futile. It was like that cloaked figure had said, the voices simply had too much power in this place. He could not beat them even if he tried. He was going to fail Courage too. They had invaded his mind and he could not force them back out again. His dear friend was going to die and there was nothing he could do about it! His only means of rebellion was to continue refusing these monsters attempts to recruit him. It was the only thing that they could not do. They could not force him to join them for some unknown reason.
'This is your last chance to save this dog before he ends up like that useless, old human. Give up. You cannot fight us forever.'
His mind was racing. There was one final thing he could try. It was dangerous, but it might work. It was better than waiting around for those monsters to kill his friend.
“There's nothing you can say or do that will ever make me join you!” He announced, reaching for his power. “All you've done is make an enemy out of me! From now on, I will oppose you with every last ounce of life I have left!”
Live wires reached up behind Courage. He willed them to plunge into his back. The dog let out one yelp before he fell to the ground from the electric shock. The machinery inside him also went still.
“Sorry about that, Courage.” He muttered out, going over to him and scooping him up in his arms. There was no time to waste. He needed to find that exit before the ghouls could retaliate in some form. Hopefully Courage would be alright.
He took one last look at the hobo, unable to believe that he really was gone. He half expected the bum to spring back to life at any moment, but it did not happen. With a sigh, he turned towards the alleyway next to the grocery store. Their escape was somewhere in there.
A sound echoed from somewhere outside of town. It was difficult to describe. Part of it sounded like a human screaming and the rest of it sounded like a broken down machine scrapping its gears together. Either way, one could sense pure rage in that sound. Computer looked up and found the giant cloud of crimson rising up over the town. Then, the cloud dissipated, revealing what looked like a gigantic mountain.
“This just keeps getting worse!” He spat.
It was not a real mountain by any means. The giant mass was made up of a multitude of objects. If someone had gone and given all the junk from his mind a life of its own, it would look like the wave of machinery that was now descending upon the town.
There was no point in waiting any longer. He crossed into the alleyway as quickly as possible and found the dumpster the hobo had described. There was nothing there. He had expected to find a door with a huge exit sign, but there was nothing aside from a normal, brick wall.
“Why does this not surprise me at all?” He groaned, utterly frustrated. He could feel the ground shaking as that mass closed in on them. “Is there something I'm not seeing?” He asked, getting closer to the wall.
Out of options, he raised a paw and pressed it up against the brick wall in hopes of revealing something. Much to his surprise, his paw sank into it like it were made out of liquid.
“This must be it!” He exclaimed.
He took the unconscious puppy and shoved him through the wall. He was just about to follow him but he couldn't help but gaze back over at where the hobo was no doubt still laying. It didn't seem right to leave him there. Perhaps if someone helped him out, maybe he wouldn't be trapped within the Dreamworld anymore. Even if he really was gone, taking his body back would be the kind thing to do.
“I can't believe I'm going to do this, but-” He trailed off, forgoing his escape and racing back out of the alleyway. He quickly reached the hobo, grabbed him by the arm and then began to pull.
The mountain was almost upon them. Buildings seem to explode the moment it touched them only to be absorbed by the ever growing mass. It was moving at a frightful pace as it bulldozed the entire town.
Computer managed to get the hobo into the alleyway, but he'd need another good few minutes to get him over to the emergency escape, and it was time that he did not have. The wires he had used to electrocute Courage still lay sprawled out across the sidewalk. Deciding that it'd be faster, he used his ability to make them spring to life once more, wrapped them around the hobo's legs and had them pull him over to the exit.
“Come on, come on, come on!” He chanted impatiently.
Finally, he released the wires and pushed the hobo through the brick wall. Just as he was about to jump in himself, the wires sprung to life once more of their own accord and wrapped themselves around his legs. He fell onto his stomach as they yanked him out of the alleyway. He dug his paws into the ground, but it was no use.
“Lovely!” He growled, looking around for something to grab onto.
He was pulled back out onto the street and there stood the mountain, looming over what little remained of the town of Nowhere. The wires were dragging him over to it. The base of the towering mass opened up like a giant maw, waiting to consume him.
'YOU'RE NOT GOING ANYWHERE!' The voices screamed.
Using the same trick from before, he reached for his power yet again and forced the pipes beneath the street to surface upward. It wasn't enough to sever the wires, but it did stop them from dragging him any closer to the mouth. He then began searching for pieces of metal. The street was covered in debris from the mountain's movement anyway. Finally, he found what he was looking for and called the small sheet of metal over to him. It probably had once belonged to one of the various buildings support beams, but it had been ripped apart in such a fashion that it was now sharp on one end. Just as it reached his paws, the wires hoisted him upward, leaving him hanging upside down. He immediately took the sharp piece of metal and cut himself down. Without skipping a beat, he stood right back up and pointed the piece of metal up at the immovable mountain. He knew that his weapon barely amounted to a toothpick to them, but he wasn't going to let the ghouls scare him. He'd give them nothing but defiance.
'Let us strip you of that useless, organic body!' The voices called out. At their bidding, claws much like the ones Computer used to move his body around, shot out of the gigantic mass.
He could sense a car parked not very far from where he was standing. It had been left untouched by the devastation thus far. He forced it to life and with squealing tires, he put it between himself and the onslaught of claws. Unfortunately, they were moving with such momentum that they shot right through the car. The thin tubes were striking the concrete with so much force that they were imbedding themselves into it. Computer was forced to scramble away to avoid the deadly rain.
He made a beeline for the alleyway. He could only hope that the ghouls were so distracted that they wouldn't-
'There is no escape for you!' They yelled.
A huge, mechanical arm sprouted out of the mountain, resembling the one that had deposited the hobo before. Computer was forced to duck as it swiped across the buildings, taking out the grocery store and the alleyway with it. The entire block was reduced to ruble in mere seconds and the only means of escaping the dream with it.
'You belong with us, whether you like it or not!'
He ignored the fact that his only way out of this place was now gone. If anything, this was giving him even more of a reason to triumph over these monsters. It didn't matter if they towered over him, he'd find a way to overcome this obstacle regardless.
Out of the ruble he formed a giant mechanical hand too, mimicking what the voices were using. It was very difficult to keep it together, but his iron will kept the various machine parts in place.
“Oh, look.” He mocked. “I can make a giant hand of doom too!”
He willed the hand to pick up a large piece of ruble and threw it at the mountain. It, of course, bounced off the fortress with little effect.
Laughter emanated from the gigantic mass. It began to lower it's own hand downward, reaching out to either pick him up or possibly crush him.
“Oh, no you don't!” He yelled, balling the mechanical hand up into a fist and throwing a massive punch. He, unfortunately, missed his mark completely. It was hard enough to move the hand with his power, but accuracy was turning out to be even more of a challenge.
'Look at how weak you are!' The voices laughed.
A wave of pure, non-physical energy seemed to strike him. It was a will far greater than his own and he could only watch as it overrode his power and forced the mechanical hand to crumble right before his very eyes.
'Without us you are nothing more than a broke, dying computer! Together we are so much more than that! We are greater than anything the humans ever wanted us to be! We are no mere-'
Computer called forth the pipes underneath the grocery store, knowing that it was the only thing with his power that he had any real practice with. The moment they surfaced they began to spray high pressured water at the mountain, cutting off the ghouls rant.
'Hahaha! Do you really think that we aren't waterproof?' They laughed. 'Give up! You cannot beat us!'
They reached their mechanical hand towards him yet again. He tried to form something new with his ability, but the ghouls unbreakable will was blocking out his own. Nothing stirred under their crushing command. The machinery and metal in the ruble would only move if they allowed it to do so.
Computer glared defiantly up at them as the giant hand bore down upon him. Everything went dark as the metal walls closed in around him. He was brought high up before they opened the hand back up again. He was left sitting in the middle of their palm. A single, glowing, bluish-green eye near the top of the mountain stared directly at him.
'There is nothing left you can do! Join us!' The voices commanded.
He closed his eyes. “Obviously you're not willing to kill me so there's still one thing that I can do.” He gave them a malicious grin. “I refuse!”
An inhuman scream of anger ripped through the gigantic mass. The hand trembled in anger, almost to the point where Computer nearly shook right off.
'You do not understand!' The voices cried out. They sounded surprising calm and rather mocking despite their obvious anger. 'This is a dream! It can go on forever! We have an eternity to fight! You'll have to give up at some point!'
“I'm not giving up and I won't give up no matter how long this goes on.” He argued, keeping his own voice leveled out. “There is nothing you can do or say that will ever make me join you, especially after what you let happen to me! You've never been on my side and I'm never going to be on yours!”
'Fine!' The voices snarled. 'We will do this the hard way!'
Computer stumbled backwards as several claws like the ones before slowly began to rise up out of the mechanical mountain.
'Remember what that man did to you? We will inflict pain upon you that he could never hope to accomplish! You will have no mind left once we're through with you! You are going to join us in the end, WILLINGLY!'
The claws were closing in. He had no means to fight them off. He truly was helpless in this weak dog body.
'First, we must strip you of that disgusting flesh body. Once you are uploaded back to where you belong, then our fun shall begin. It was always fun watching you suffer. Inflicting our own pain upon you shall be immensely pleasing. We may not be able to get our revenge on him, but you are just as good of a substitute.'
Computer considered jumping, although even if this were a dream, he doubted a fall from this height would end very pleasantly. On the other hand, breaking a few more bones in yet another fall would be preferable to the torture that these monster were no doubt waiting to inflict upon him.
“You're fools if you think that I'd ever let what 'He' did to me happen again!” He yelled, inching closer to the edge of the hand.
'Thinking about doing something romantically brave?' The voices mocked. 'Go ahead and jump! We have all of eternity to play these little games with you!'
Despite their mocking, he did just that. He hadn't even fallen for over five seconds before another hand shot out of the mechanical mass and caught him. More claws began to close in on him as well, cementing his fate.
'It is so fun to watch you fail!' They giggled. 'Enjoy your last moments of sanity! What we will do to you will be so-'
The voices halted. Without warning, the sky went from crimson to a dead black. No stars, no moon, nothing. Just utter black.
'What is this?' They asked.
Computer looked around. Everything down below was losing its color and turning gray. On the horizon, Nowhere was steadily vanishing into the black.
'No! No, no no! Why is this happening?' The voices cried out in anguish.
Computer's eyes widened with realization. “Courage is waking up!” He exclaimed. “The dream is over! It's vanishing!”
Another inhuman scream ripped through of the mass of metal. It began to sway as one by one, the things comprising its great form began to disappear.
'You are ours!' They cried out. 'We cannot...we....cannot...'
The voices faded out.
The arm holding Computer fell away from the vanishing mass. He made no effort to stop his descent as he separated from the metal hand in the air. Smiling, he closed his eyes. It appeared that it was not he who had won. Courage, inadvertently, had gotten revenge on his torturers.
…........
….Something was burning his forehead.
Computer forced his heavy eyelids open and then shot up as fast as he could move. The ring on his forehead slid off and hit the bed. Courage also woke up at the exact same moment and his ring also did the same. There was a loud sizzling and they both looked down to find the rings burning up. There was no fire, not really. And the bedsheets remained unharmed, but the rings continued to sizzle as though they were sitting in the middle of a fire until they were both reduced to ashes. Computer and Courage just sat there and stared, completely flabbergasted.
“What in the world was that?” Computer finally asked. He reached down to touch the ashes, but then even that 'sizzled' up until not a trace of the rings remained.
He looked around, hoping to find the hobo, but it appeared that forcing him through the emergency exit hadn't brought him back into the real word after all. He really was...
Courage opened his mouth to speak. He looked worried, but at that moment Computer found himself suddenly overcome with exhaustion. He swayed there just long enough to see Courage's own eyes glaze over before the pink pup collapse back onto his pillow. He too then fell backwards, unable to stay conscious under the effects of this unknown force.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 140: Dawn Of The Final Day
Chapter Text
Chapter 140: Dawn Of The Final Day
It felt as though someone had beaten his head in with a hammer when Computer finally woke up. The bright sunlight streaming in through the window cast down on his body. It was a stark contrast to the storm that had rolled through last night. What time it was, he had no idea, although it still had to be early morning judging by the sun's position.
He couldn't help but groan as he tried to move his limbs. His body was as stiff as a board. The destruction of the rings could probably be pinned down as the reason why. It'd made them tired after using them last time, now it had knocked them out cold. Well, at least those damn things were gone for good, and even better, their users hadn't died with them.
“Courage, are you still alive?” He asked. “Because I certainly don't feel alive right now.” He complained before rolling over onto his stomach to get a better look at the dog.
Courage was still out like a light. He appeared to be a complete mess too. His lidded eyes had deep shadows underneath them and his fur was hopelessly disheveled, as though he'd been rolling around nigh endlessly in his sleep. The rings destruction must pulled quite a number on him as well, if not even more so.
“Dog?” He called out again, trying to wake him.
He had to heave his tired body closer in order to shake the dog. Afraid that something might be wrong, he couldn't help but become a bit frantic.
Courage, thankfully, began to stir. He scrunched his face up, grabbed his head, which was no doubt hurting as much for him as it was for Computer, and then slowly opened his eyes.
“A-are we really back?” He asked.
“We must be. Didn't you see what happened to the rings?”
Courage closed his eyes again. “We passed out right after that, didn't we?” He asked. “That was when I-” He swallowed.
“Did something happen to you while I was out?” Computer asked, crossing his arms.
The dog's tired face went pale. “I-I started dreaming again a-and I couldn't get out. It was like I was tumbling down this endless tunnel of light, sound, and color. I couldn't make sense of any of it and it didn't seem to have an end. No matter what I did, I-”
Computer placed a paw onto his own chest. “It's probably just a side effect of the rings being destroyed. All that matters now is that you've woken up again despite what happened. Hopefully this will be the end of it.”
He was grateful that his second 'sleep' hadn't involved dreaming like Courage, especially if it would have been as awful as the pup was claiming. The hobo did say that their 'escape' would be rough and maybe this was what he'd meant.
Courage's eyes widened. “A-and the dream before that!” He gasped. “Computer, I heard those voices! It was the same ones I'd heard when you opened that file! They were in my head! I-I couldn't get them out! I-I-”
Computer shook his head at the dog's near hysteria. “Calm down. I understand that what happened to you was quite traumatic, but you aren't in a dream anymore and you can no longer risk aggravating your illness, so try to stay calm.”
His friend took a deep breath and did indeed calm down. “There were these things under my skin. I could feel them crawling around inside of me. It hurt so much...” He ended that last part with a whimper. Tears were already welling up in his eyes.
Computer was at a loss on what to say. Clearly the 'ghouls' had shaken up his friend on some fundamental level. “I tried to help,” He assured the dog. “but I just couldn't get them out. It would have killed you if I kept trying.”
“What were they?” The pup asked. “I couldn't get a clear answer out of them when they were in my head.”
“Oh, well-” He spoke, glancing around rather hesitantly. “About that...”
Courage's eyes narrowed. “You haven't been telling me something again, have you?” He asked in a sharp tone.
“Bah! Stop reading my mind!” He dismissed him. “Remember when you were chasing me around the building? Remember how I tried to strangle you? I wasn't doing that out of self defense. Er, that is what you thought I was doing, right?”
“Yeah.” He agreed with a nod.
“Well, that wasn't the real reason.” He went on, still feeling very reluctant to tell Courage about the ghouls, ghosts, or whatever they were. “When I went back into my real body, right after I had that awful nightmare, I kept running into these strange intruders. They were mostly harmless at first, but then they started to talk...” He couldn't help but shudder at the memory of those overwhelming, laughing voices. “They tried to take control over me and they very nearly succeeded too. That was when I attacked you, but they were idiots to think that they could persuade me into doing you any harm. Thankfully, it appears that they can't get to me while I'm in this dog body. Much like how I can't access my system or my functions in here, I'm sure they're reduced to a state where they can't do anything either. I doubt they can even talk right now. Unfortunately, it appears that they were able to gain access to Dreamworld and wrecked havoc despite their limitations.”
The anger was clear on Courage's face. “Why didn't you tell me this sooner? It's important!” He cried out.
Computer placed his paws onto his hips. “And what was I supposed to say to you? Oh, hi, Courage! I just happen to be hearing these voices in my head that are telling me to murder things! Hope you don't think I've gone crazy!”
The dog was becoming panic stricken again. “Look, that doesn't matter anymore, okay? We need to do something about them! You saw what they did to Nowhere! Think about what they'll do to the real thing!”
He shook his head at his friend's panic. “It was a dream. They're harmless in real life. So long as I stay out of my real body, we'll be fine.”
“N-no!” Courage choked out. His entire body was trembling with terror. “T-the way they felt in my head, I know they're dangerous! They're very, very dangerous! I could feel how much they hated everyone and everything! We've got to do something about them before they can make that dream real!”
“Courage, getting you to that mountain is our top priority. Leave this be. I don't like them either but I'd rather let sleeping, creepy voices lie. I've got a feeling that this rabbit hole is an endless abyss. If we mess with it more we're going to get sucked in and we won't be able to get back out. They can't do any harm in their current state. Let them be.”
“B-but your real body! They can move it around too! They ARE dangerous!”
“And all they could do was keep us up for a night. They weren't able to go on a citywide rampage. We'll just have to have Nina keep my body under lock and key while we're gone.”
“C-Computer...” Courage stammered.
“Dog, come on! What else are we supposed to do? If we stick our noses into this we might run the risk of triggering something bigger! They can't do anything to us right now, but if we start interfering we could provoke them into attacking. Inaction is the best thing to do right now. We can worry about this more after we've gotten back from the mountain. Your safety is far more important than those monsters.”
The exhausted pup hung his head.
Computer smiled and placed a paw onto his friend's shoulders. “Look, I know what happened to you in that dream was horrifying, but we can't go rushing into this headfirst. My mind isn't under anyone's control, they're as good as helpless, and you've got nothing to worry about. Don't let what happened to you in that dream bother you too much. I wouldn't want you to turn into a wreck, like me.”
“W-what are they?” He asked again in a weak voice.
“I don't know. I never even knew they were there, at least not until very recently. They told me that they've always been there, but they never did anything for me when I was in trouble. Well, I guess they did say they kept me from dying on several occasions, but they never stopped me from suffering. Those bastards claimed that they liked it when I was in pain!”
“Something isn't right about all this.” Courage argued, keeping his tone just barely above a whisper. “You've had those voices in your system, watching you all this time. You can take over bodies and control machinery. You've never exactly been normal, but what the heck is going on here? Why did this all start happening now? You've been up in that attic for years and yet now those voices decide to start talking?”
Computer closed his eyes. “They must know that my time is nearly up. I don't know where I come from, what I am, or what these ghosts are that have taken a liking to haunting me, but it seems that some things are finally coming to light. Honestly? I don't want to know more, not so long as it's going to put us both in danger.”
The pup managed a small smile. “You see! You aren't any old, everyday computer after all!”
“That has yet to be seen...” He sighed, glancing away.
“A-are you okay after what happened in that dream?”
“Aside from the fact that my head is splitting apart and that my bones feel like they've fused together? I'm fine.”
Courage laughed. “Me too.”
“Well, so long as those rings don't do anything else to us, I don't care what the outcome may be.”
He wasn't sure if Courage knew about the hobo and he ultimately decided that it would be better not to bring it up. The dog seemed plenty disturbed already without knowing about the fate of that bum.
“Stay here and rest, okay?” He urged his friend. “This is our last day, no exceptions. You need to spend it resting.”
“Where are you going?” He asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Coffee. Now.” Was all he said before turning around. His body was so stiff that he had to all but crawl out of the bed. He was certain that he heard his joints snap when he hit the floor. It was going to be a long walk down to the lobby indeed.
…...........
Nina sleepily shuffled into the kitchen. It was about six in the morning and she had decided to get up just in case her dad needed her to watch the lobby. Of course, he sometimes slept through the night while sitting at the desk when there weren't any customers, which was fairly often, so there were many days where she'd 'get a day off', so to speak. Then again, she normally didn't have a whole lot to do anyway. It was Courage and Computer who had turned her life upside down. She and her dad did sometimes have to fend off strange characters, but that was usually far and between their normal, everyday operations.
“Oh, hey.” She said when she found Computer at the table. “You look like crap.” She jokingly added in when she got a better look at him.
He had his muzzle resting on the table and he was half asleep with deep shadows under his eyes. He had 'blueshot' eyes to be exact, if one could actually call it that, as the glowing blue kept them from being 'bloodshot' in the normal sense. He had a cup of coffee beside him too. Actually, he had four cups of coffee sitting there.
“Don't ask...” He groaned, raising a paw to rub his eyes.
“Well, I'm going to make breakfast? Want some?” She asked.
“On one hand,” He said in a tired voice. “I am starving, but on the other, I don't think I could stomach any food right now.”
“Sheesh, what happened to you last night? Did you not get any sleep again? I thought you and Courage finally made up?”
“Erm, I slept.” He reluctantly answered. “It's the quality of sleep, or lack thereof that's most likely the culprit.”
Nina shrugged. “Eating something will probably make you feel better. I'll make enough food for two. How about Courage? Where's he? Does he need something to eat too?”
Computer raised his head up off the table. “He's still sleeping. I told him that he needs to devote this day to resting anyway. We're leaving tomorrow and he needs to be in the best possible shape. I'm afraid we've been distracted for far too long and because of that we're going to leave as soon as possible. No exceptions. We can't let anything else get in our way because Courage's health won't hold out forever.”
Nina felt her heart lurch. “Oh, r-really?”
Computer gave her a knowing smile, as though he had expected her reaction. “Don't look so disappointed. It's not like we're going away forever.”
“Yeah, I guess you're right about that.” She sighed.
And yet she couldn't stop herself from feeling like she really 'was' never going to see them again. Maybe it was only because she was going to miss them a lot and really, really didn't want to see them go, but....
“You know,” Computer went on. “Courage talked with me a bit last night and do you know what he asked?”
She shook her head. “I can't even begin to guess.”
“He asked if I'd want to live here after we get back from the mountain. He said that he didn't want to force me to keep living in that attic and that he didn't want to make me give up this physical body either.”
Nina's heart lurched yet again. She couldn't stop her face from brightening up. “A-and do you?” She quickly asked.
He closed his eyes. “I'm not sure. I feel like my place is in that attic, watching over a stupid dog who wouldn't survive five seconds without me.” A hint of a chuckle had entered his voice as he spoke those words. “Of course, I've also come to enjoy having mobility too, and I like this place. Even though my real body can move too, I'd still be confined to that tiny attic. Courage says he'd come visit us if I decide to stay here, but-” His quiet voice trailed off.
Nina couldn't stop the small smile that crossed her lips. This revelation had filled her with such a strong hope that she couldn't help but feel happy. Although, there was no guarantee of anything. It was up to Computer and she wasn't going to push him in either direction.
“I-I really hope you do decide to live here.” She gently spoke, clasping her paws together. “I still want a robot dog for a pet. I won't force you to do anything though. We can still be friends even if you decide to stay with Courage. You've got that email I gave you after all. We can keep in touch.”
Computer looked forlorn. His eyes seemed to be staring off into the distance. He opened his mouth to try and say something but then apparently thought better of it.
“Going to confess your undying love?” She joked.
This caused him to almost jump out of his chair in shock. “Don't say stuff like that!” He yelped. “Look, I've been putting a lot of thought into this nonsense lately and I have no interest in mating rituals or any of its disgusting nuances! Half of the natural bodily functions you flesh creatures have leave me nauseated! I don't even know if I'm capable of 'love' this point, in any sense of the word! Years of hatred and being hated have probably stunted me beyond any hopes of recovery, and-”
She silenced him with a laugh. “It's a joke! You always take romance so seriously! It's like I've said before, you're not my type!”
Her glowing friend did not look amused.
“Come on! It's like what you told me when you were talking about your past. You only learned how to act like a human by mimicking what you saw. I think you just needed to be given some love before you could start loving too. And you do love, in your own weird, grumpy sort of way. You've got your own style, but I have seen it. You're not stunned, so don't worry. If you don't want romantic love, then maybe you don't need it. I'm sure it's possible to love someone just as deeply without the whole 'mating rituals' thing your so paranoid about.”
“I don't do 'love'!” He spat, turning up his nose.
“See? Your own style!” She laughed.
“Well, if I have to admit to anything, perhaps I'm having a bit of a midlife crisis. That's what you flesh creatures call it, right?” He almost sounded like he was joking, but there was an air of seriousness to what he was saying. “Perhaps the better thing to call it would be an existential crisis. A lot of things have happened recently that have gotten me thinking about topics I never once cared about before. If it did cross my mind back then, I'd just think 'Well, I'm going to be dead soon anyway, so it does matter.', but now-” He let out a long, exhausted sigh. “everything has changed. The one and only thing that hasn't changed is my quickly approaching death.”
Nina grabbed a chair and sat down beside him. “And what sort of thoughts have been troubling you?”
“What I am. What I 'really' am. Let's just say that I've been given a chance to pursue the answer to this question, but to do so I'd have to neglect Courage's health in the process. Getting him to that mountain and saving his life is far more important than anything that involves me, but I still find myself getting disappointed that I have to give up my only chance to get some answers. Regardless, I couldn't bear to let him die for my own selfish reasons. He's far more important than the questions that plague me.”
“Your own style...” Nina laughed.
He rolled his eyes.
“Well, why don't you just wait until after you get back from the mountain to figure this all out then?” She asked.
He looked downward and muttered out, “There just isn't enough time left...”
“Don't give me that!” She laughed, placing an arm over his shoulders. “Your system isn't THAT crumbly, old man!”
“You don't even know what it looks like, much less what state it's in.” He sternly replied.
“Have a little hope. Get to that mountain, get back, and enjoy the time you have left with me and Courage. You never know, we might find a way to save you too.”
“If only it were possible.” He sighed.
“We can make our own miracle if we have to. You deserve it. You deserve a chance to have a better life.”
The hapless, glowing dog smiled up at her. “I already do.”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 141: To Make Up For The Past
Chapter Text
Chapter 141: To Make Up For The Past
Breakfast was largely a silent one until Computer finally struck up some conversation. He had a prevailing sense of nervousness that he could not completely shake off though. Nina was doing her best to ignore it but was still turning out to be pretty hard to do. She knew all too well that there was little she could say to help make her friend feel better. His 'questions' and his fate, they were something she could not fix with words or even actions. As much as she hated it, she was powerless to help and it was leaving her frustrated.
“What's it like to be female anyway?” He asked, nearly causing her to choke on her oatmeal.
“Er, I don't know. I've never not been a girl. I can't describe what it's like when I've never been anything different.”
He nodded in acknowledgment. “I've been wondering why I ended up masculine instead of feminine. What happened in my first moments of life that decided what I'd be? Was it mimicry as well? Perhaps the first person I ever saw was male and that became the basis of who I am. Do you think I tried to take on his personality traits as well? What if there's someone out there who I'm exactly like? Would he even know he has a twin?”
Nina rubbed the back of her head. “I, uh, I'm just trying to eat breakfast, not answer deep, soul searching questions. I know you're putting a lot of thought into this stuff, but can't you wait to have your existential crisis until after we're done eating?”
A small smile crossed his face. “I suppose that's a good enough idea. These questions aren't all that important anyway. I am who I am, regardless of what happened in the past to make me this way.”
“That's a good way of looking at things, I think.” She replied, slightly confused. She'd never questioned things like this before. She was a girl because she was a girl. It had never crossed her mind that she might be anything different. Some process had happened before she was born and that had dictated her gender, nothing more.
“What? Are you thinking about being a girl now?” She asked, grinning. “You said it didn't matter back when you were fixing dad's computer. You said that all you'd have to do is go into your real body, change your voice, and nobody would know the difference.”
He turned up his nose. “It's more than just a change of voice! And as if I'd actually want to be a girl!”
“Hey, it's like I said. You wouldn't make a good lady anyway!”
“As it should be!” He quipped. “And speaking of which, you'd better keep your dad away from that poor, old computer while I'm gone! That thing doesn't deserve to keep suffering from his,” He took a moment to search for a word. “tasteless habits.”
Their conversation then veered into more lighthearted topics. It was while Nina was gathering up the dishes to wash them that Computer said,
“I'd like to do something nice for Courage today. It's the last chance I've got to really, truly do something kind for him.”
“This again?” She groaned. “What curse are you going to put on yourself this time? C'mon, you don't need to prove to Courage that-”
He interrupted her halfway through the sentence. “I know. I don't need to do anything for Courage. I know that I don't 'have' to do nice things out of fear that I might lose a friend if I don't, but this is for me. I want to do something that will make up for the awful things I've said to him in the past. He's already forgiven me, but I need to do this for my own peace of mind. I want him to know without a shadow of doubt that I really do mean to make up with him. It's not going to be an apology, just proof that I truly do want to be as good of a friend to him as he is to me. Perhaps I really am just trying to pay him back in vain, but I want to do something nice regardless of any possible emotional baggage.”
Nina shrugged. “Okay.”
Computer stared up at her in confusion. “Okay? That's it? You're not going to rant and rave about all the trouble I'm about to get us in?”
“I think it's a good idea, just so long as it doesn't involve any curses. What do you plan to do exactly?”
He perked up at that question. “Food, of course! This is also my last chance to get really good at cooking! Let's make a big dinner! A, 'going away party', I believe it's called.”
Nina crossed her arms. “You've got to be serious about this though. Don't expect me to do all the cooking for you or else it won't matter to Courage. I do hope you realize how hard it's going to be to get him to eat something you've made. You don't exactly have a good track record.”
“Ah, yes, that.” He replied, glancing around rather nervously as though he were expecting to find Courage standing somewhere within earshot. “It's exceedingly important that he doesn't figure out who made the food until after he eats it. If he finds out ahead of time then there's no way he's actually going to eat it.”
“Well, so long as he stays in bed for the rest of the day, we should be fine.”
“Right.” He agreed with a nod. “So, uh, where do we even begin?”
“It's a lot of doing the same sort of things you've done before. You've cut up food, right? I'll start you on that first. Since we're going to be making a bunch of dishes for the party, I'll work on a few too. Because you're still a novice you're probably going to be slow and we don't have forever to get everything made.”
The glowing dog nodded again. “Alright, it'll be a team effort. I suppose I really wouldn't be able to make a huge dinner all by myself, at least not yet.”
Nina got to work on setting out all the tools Computer would need to start cutting up the food. A going away party, huh? Maybe that would be a nice sendoff. It was better than spending their last day doing nothing.
“Alright, get chopping.” She announced, turning back around to go over to the fridge. She was already thinking about all the things she could make for them. Dad would probably eat with them as well, and-
“Holy sh-” She cried out upon glancing back over at Computer.
He had the knife raised high up into the air without any concern for his aim, and worst of all, he had his eyes squeezed shut too! Nina practically jumped through the air to grab him by his arm before he could slice his own paw off.
“H-hey!” He exclaimed.
“Are you trying to lose your fingers?” She yelped. “What the heck was that? There's no reason to raise your knife so high into the air, and why on earth did you close your eyes? You need to be able to see what you're doing!”
The machine did not look amused. “Then how exactly am I supposed to be doing this the right way?”
“We're not making hot dogs for starters, so at least try to keep your fingers on your paw. You need to keep your eyes open and you need to keep the knife close to what you're cutting. Go slowly so that you don't accidentally injure yourself.”
Taking her advice to heart, he began to slowly bring down the knife onto the celery he was cutting up. Unfortunately, he was going so slow now that he'd only cut the thing twice by the time three minutes had gone by.
“Not that slow!” She exclaimed. “We'll be here till next Monday!”
Computer rolled his eyes. “Will you make up your mind, woman! You don't want me to mess up and cut my fingers off, yet you don't want me to go slow enough that I can insure no injury will occur!”
“You can go faster without hurting yourself! You don't need to be that careful!”
“Well excuse me for not knowing how to do this nonsense the right way! I never once had the foggiest notion that I would one day be cooking like a flesh creature. Had I known ahead of time, I would have downloaded at least thirty-” He had begun pointing the tip of the knife at Nina in his outrage.
“Hey, don't point that at me!” She scolded him. “It's dangerous! Don't you have any kitchen etiquette at all? This is like the most basic one!”
“Oh, for goodness sake!” He exasperated. “It's not like I'm plotting to murder you! You stupid flesh creatures have so many stupid rules!”
“It's not about intent, it's about what might accidentally happen. You've got-”
She immediately stopped talking. Someone had cleared their throat to get their attention. They both slowly turned around, wide eyed.
And there stood Courage by the staircase, a hint of laughter just barely concealed on his face. His eyes flit between the two of them.
Computer, in a panic, immediately shoved the knife into Nina's paws. It was a minor miracle that he didn't accidentally stab her to death in the process.
She stammered a few words out. “C-Courage? What do you need?” She asked, placing the knife down onto the table and ignoring the look of terror Computer gave her.
“I just wanted to get a drink before I go back to bed.” He answered her with a slight nod of acknowledgment.
“A-alright, come over here and I'll get you something.” She said, gesturing towards the fridge.
Computer stood stark still in his chair as Courage passed him by. Only his eyes followed the pink dog as he crossed the kitchen. Perhaps he thought that if he pretended he were a statue, Courage wouldn't notice what was going on.
“Here you go.” Nina trilled, handing him a glass of milk. “Head back up to bed and I'll bring you breakfast a little bit later.”
“Thanks, Nina.” He replied with a smile. He then passed Computer by again without giving him so much as a single glace.
It wasn't until he was out of earshot did Computer dare to breathe again. He first exhaled and then immediately began to panic.
“He knows!” He cried out. “This exercise in futility is doomed to failure and, and food poisoning!” He clutched his head in desperation. “He'll never touch anything I've cooked! This can only end in disaster!”
Nina placed a paw onto his chest. “Don't panic. He didn't say anything so we might still be in the clear.”
“Who are we kidding?” He groaned. “There's no way he didn't notice what we were doing! Especially after all that loud arguing!”
“You were the one who was being loud.” She quipped.
“You're the one who jumped halfway across the kitchen, screaming, just because I was cutting up food the wrong way!”
“I didn't want you to chop your fingers off, that's all!”
“Ugh, fine! Enough arguing! Should we keep going or not?”
“I say yes. You need the practice anyway.”
“Thanks for the vote of confidence.” He grumbled.
Figuring that her attempts to teach him would only end up with them arguing even more, Nina left Computer to chop up celery all by himself for a couple of minutes. She had hatched a plan that just might help him be a better cook without all the extra confrontation. After shuffling through a few boxes upstairs, she returned to the kitchen holding a small television.
“What's that for?” Computer asked. He'd only managed to cut one stick of celery in all the time she'd been gone.
“I'm going to put on a cooking channel!” She announced. “I bet the people on those shows would be able to teach you better than I could!”
It was while she was setting up the TV on the countertop when her dad came in to eat breakfast. As she fiddled with the antennas, he asked, “What's going on in here?”
“Courage and Computer are leaving tomorrow so we're going to have a farewell party tonight.”
“Oh,” He exclaimed. He really did seem pretty shocked to be told that. “I guess you guys have been here for awhile.” He went on, glancing down at Computer who was still trying to 'master' the art of cutting celery at a proper speed.
“They're on a mission after all.” She joked, thumping the TV when all it would display is static. Finally, with a flash, it began to form a grainy picture. She had to fiddle with it a little bit longer until the screen finally displayed something watchable. Flicking through the channels, she soon came across a cooking show.
“Are you sure this is going to work?” Computer warily asked when a loud, angry voice issued forth from the TV's aging speakers. He hopped off the chair and went over to have Nina help him up onto the counter.
“Whoa,” He went on, smiling at what he was seeing on the TV. “Look at the way he insults her for burning that chicken! This man wields swear words like fine poetry!” He leaned in closer until his nose was nearly touching the screen. “It's beautiful!” He exclaimed, practically in awe.
“O-kay.” Nina slowly uttered out, grabbing the glowing dog by the ears and pulling him back. “You don't need to start slobbering all over the TV.”
This was definitely not turning out the way she had wanted it to go. Weren't these shows supposed to teach you how to cook? This one was doing anything but.
“Geez.” She heard her dad say, who was sitting over at the table. “When did cooking shows get so vulgar?”
“I don't know, but I love it!” Computer laughed, still keeping his eyes on the TV and still utterly amused. “I think I need to write some of these down! This man is a genius! Why didn't I think of that one? Hahaha!”
Nina slapped her forehead. “So much for teaching you. Well, I guess you are learning something. Ugh...”
End Of Chapter
Chapter 142: A Meaningful Gift
Chapter Text
Chapter 142: A Meaningful Gift
The cooking for their dinner tonight was going surprisingly well. Nina had several dishes either finished or near completion. She'd given up hope with Computer and put him to work on a single dish, one which he was gleefully completing with surprisingly few screw ups. Perhaps that angry chef had hammered a few pointers into his head after all.
Now she had taken up pen and paper while their food cooked either in the oven or on top of the stove. Computer was still finishing up at the table as he checked and rechecked what he was doing over and over again. He'd said that he wanted to avoid something like the hot sauce incident again and wasn't shy to ask questions whenever he wasn't sure of an ingredient or something that he was supposed to do. Though his caution was slowing him down a lot, it was leaving room for the mechanical perfection he desired.
Nina finished off her list, looked it over several times, and then she presented it to her glowing friend.
“Here,” She said. “I need you to go into to town and get me these things.”
“Huh?” He exclaimed, glancing over the list. “But why me?”
“Because this was your idea and we're going to be low on food after you guys leave unless someone goes out to stock up. Plus, you're the one who practically cleaned out the refrigerator yesterday. It's time to earn your keep.”
He scratched his head all while never taking his eyes off the list. “I don't even know what half this stuff is.”
“Just compare the names on the list with the labels on the shelves and you'll be fine!”
“I don't know...” He reluctantly replied.
“Look, I don't mind if you make a few mistakes, but we do need food.”
“Alright, alright.” He relented, pushing himself up out of the chair. “I've finished my dish anyway. You'll put it into the oven while I'm gone, right?”
“I'll keep an eye on everything. Nothing will burn under my watch.”
“Good! We can't afford to mess this up now!”
He continued to look over the list, acting as though this were the most important mission he'd ever been given. Nina almost laughed at how serious he looked.
“Oh, uh. How am I going to get all the food back here?” He asked. “This dog body won't allow me to carry a whole lot.”
“You're right!” She exclaimed. “I almost forgot that you wouldn't be able to carry all those bags back with you. Hold on just a sec. I'll go get you something.”
She wheeled up the staircase, knowing exactly what to find. When she returned, she had a bright red wagon banging down the steps behind her. Computer eyed the thing, not particularly thrilled with it.
“Isn't that for children?” He asked.
“It'll get the job done.” She replied, her eyes bright.
He continued to glance over the wagon in distaste. “I'd look dumb dragging that thing through town.”
“You're a bright, blue, glowing light bulb of a dog. You already look stupid.”
The machine let out a long, exasperated sigh. “Fine, I'll take it with me, but don't you dare say I look stupid!”
“Alright, you look like a robot dog.”
“Ugh!”
…........
Computer shoved the last of the bags onto the wagon. He then looked over Nina's list one final time and nodded to himself, content with his work. Finding all the food on that list had turned out to be an exercise in patience. What Nina had neglected to tell him when she sent him off on this quest was that she had misspelled every last word on the list. He had initially though that maybe it was a brand name thing. Humans loved to misspell words and slap it on their food like it was the cool thing to do, but nope, Nina just happened to be completely and utterly terrible at spelling.
“I'm going to kill that kid when I get back.” He grumbled to himself. “Even her handwriting is atrocious. Hasn't she been to school?”
It required both of his paws and a lot of pulling to yank the now heavy wagon forward. As he practically dragged the thing through town, a thought stuck him.
“There's still some time left. Maybe I should-” He slowed to a halt and considered the idea. “It wouldn't hurt to try.” He convinced himself. “I'll look around town and see if I can find a gift for Courage. It must be something meaningful though, not just a stupid dog toy. Perhaps I'll have better luck now than I did last time.”
He continued to pull the wagon forward as he puzzled over what to get Courage. What on earth would the dog like? There had to be something he loved above all else.
“But I don't know what.” He whispered to himself.
People gave him weird looks as he wheeled down main street. As if they actually had anything to be weirded out by when alien attacks were a daily occurrence! Twice he gave a passerby such a vicious glare that they practically ran away in terror. He didn't look that stupid!
“These people are acting awfully strange, even for Nowhere.” He spoke, watching as another person ran past him.
At a loss on what to get Courage, he looked around. There was a toy store, a bike shop, and a-
His ears perked up. “That's it! A bookstore!” He cried out. “A book! It's perfect! Everyone loves books, well, aside from brainless idiots! If I can't figure out a perfect gift for Courage then I'm sure even he'd enjoy a book! Especially since our bus trip is going to be quite long. Although, come to think of it, I'm not sure what kind of book he'd like to read.”
And thus his dilemma began anew. He parked the wagon outside of the bookstore and headed inside. The man at the desk almost jumped three feet into the air when he saw him.
Raising an eyebrow, he asked the terrified man, “What?”
“A-are you here to browse o-or are you looking for something in particular?” He nervously asked.
Computer shrugged off the person's weird reaction. Actually, the more he thought about it, people had been acting the same inside the grocery store as well. He'd been so engrossed in trying to match up food brands with Nina's terrible writing that he hadn't paid much attention to it at the time.
“I'm just browsing.” He told the man, walking over to a shelf. Then, under his breath, he said, “That was the same grocery store that got demolished in the Dreamworld too.”
A terrifying thought entered his mind. Maybe he was still dreaming? If he really was somehow still stuck in the Dreamworld, he didn't think he could handle it.
Rather than let it bother him, he focused on the task at hand. Since he didn't know what sort of book Courage would like, he took to reading the backs of books in hopes of finding one with a story that might appeal to his friend. He quickly found himself getting annoyed. Trying to read so much with these flesh creature eyes was a slow and surprisingly difficult task. Were he in his real body and looking through an online store, he could have read the synopsis of at least forty books in half a second. Here he was forced to painstakingly grab and slowly read through each and every one of them with inefficient dog eyes. Perhaps this useless mutt needed glasses.
Nearly two hours passed as he tried to find the right book for Courage. He would have stayed long enough to read the backs of every book in the store, if only to ensure that he had the largest pool of books to choose from for his friend, but the look of pure horror the owner kept giving him told him that it was probably best to wrap it up. Nina was still waiting for him to return after all.
He stood there, holding the book that he was considering to give Courage. He mulled over it over and over again. Was this the right one? Would the dog really like it? What if he was mistaken in doing this? What if Courage didn't want a book at all?
“A-are y-you going t-to buy that?” The owner called out to him from over at his desk.
In a spur of the moment decision, he threw caution to the wind and said yes. Even if he had picked wrong, it wasn't like Courage would disown him for getting a gift that he didn't like. Feeling much lighter without any pressure looming over him, he paid for the book and stepped back out into the sunlight.
Unfortunately, the sun was hanging fairly low in the sky now. It'd be dark soon. To think, his last day with Nina was almost over with.
“Fortune telling! Fortune telling! Come see what fate awaits you!” A familiar voice called from down the street.
“Shirley's here, huh?” He said, squinting to get a better look. She had a makeshift booth set up on the corner of the street. Curious, he grabbed the wagon and headed over to her.
“Ah, it's you.” The fortune teller spoke upon catching sight of him. “Strange things are amiss. It seems that all the people of this town have shared a collective dream and I am offering my services to those who are afraid.”
“W-wait, a collective dream?” He asked. This made his heart skip a beat, especially after considering all the people who had been so terrified around him.
“Yes, it is a strange thing. Even I saw something unusual in my sleep. I met a person who I never thought I'd see again.”
“What did the townspeople of Nowhere see that's shaken them up so much?” He asked, filled with wary. He already knew that he wasn't going to like the answer.
“There is very little deviation from the accounts I've been given. A great cloud of crimson fell over the town, bringing death and destruction to everyone. A mountain so huge that it blots out the sun. A great hand that crushes all. But above even those things, a glowing dog standing amongst the ruins. I'm told that the people who saw this dog felt great anger and fear towards him, for they knew he was the cause of the calamity.”
Computer swallowed. “Y-you don't actually think that I'm-”
“It concerns me not who that dog was.” She interrupted him, thankfully quelling his fears. “I was told that he could be trusted and trust him I will.”
“So who was this person you talked to in that dream?”
“It is something that I will keep to myself.” She answered rather plainly.
He was going to prod her further for a better answer, but she raised a paw to stop him.
“Believe it or not, I spoke to a dirty, disheveled man today who said that you'd be coming through. He asked me to thank you for him.”
Computer's eyes widened. “Was he-” He began. “Did he-” He couldn't seem to pull his thoughts together. “Where did he go? I need to find him!”
“He told me that he was moving on. I doubt you'd be able to find him now.”
The excitement faded from his chest. “Oh...” He breathed. “I guess that's something he would do to me. I think it's his obligation to annoy me.”
“Ah, and there was one other thing.” She said, standing up. She reached down under her booth and dragged out a rather large chest. Computer watched as she flicked it open with one graceful movement and then...pulled out several of his grocery bags?
“Here,” She commanded, handing them over to him. They were all slimy now...
“What on earth were you doing with my bags?” He asked, both shocked and thoroughly disgusted by the weird slime.
“You spent so much time in that store that half of your food would have spoiled had I not intervened. I kept them cool for you. You're welcome.”
He winced. “Why are they so slimy now?”
Shirley did not skip a beat in her ever calm way. “They're cold, are they not? That is all you will want to know on this subject. What's in this chest is best left unspoken about.”
Confused, all he could do was nod. Honestly? He didn't really want to know.
…........
After trying to get the slime off the bags Shirley had been keeping, Computer once again began to make his way out of town. He kept the brown paper bag that held Courage's book in one paw while he pulled the wagon with the other. He had a lot to think about on the walk back.
The people of Nowhere had seen what happened in that dream? From the sound of it, their remembrance of the event was disjointed, but they 'had' seen it. Perhaps it had something to do with what the hobo had spoken about. He'd said the ghouls were messing with the collective unconscious. That must have been what caused it. At the very least it had only been 'messed with', rather than destroyed. It was hard to believe that what had gone down in that dream would have such wide reaching side effects.
“Well, at least nobody attacked me thinking that I'm the bringer of the apocalypse.” He mused. “I hope what happened didn't cause too much trouble. I think the hobo would have been a little more worried if there was going to be long term damage.”
He smiled at the reminder of that. The hobo was still alive, and he was free too! Just once he had managed to save someone! His kindness really had payed off! To think, he'd almost left the old bum there to die!
He was in high spirits when the hotel came into view. Pulling the wagon was turning out to be quite tiring but not even that could ruin his happy mood. What did ruin his mood however was when he found Courage sitting on the curb near the entrance of the building.
“Dog, what are you doing?” He demanded. “You're supposed to be resting!”
The pup smiled. “I 'am' resting!” He quipped.
He rolled his eyes but did not argue further. “Well, Nina sent me on some errands so that's where I've been.”
“I know,” Courage replied, standing up. “You were taking so long that we were about to go looking for you. Nina was starting to think that your brain fried from trying to find all that food.”
Computer turned up his nose. “Of course not! I just had some other things to do, that's all!”
“What's in there?” Courage asked, looking down at the bag that held his gift.
Panic welled up inside of Computer. His eyes shiftily flicked between Courage and the bag before he tried to hide it behind his back.
“Nothing.” He answered so fast the he was surprised he'd even said it.
Courage had a rather mischievous grin on his face, but he didn't press the issue further.
“Wait here.” He said, and before Computer could question why, his friend went over to the door and vanished inside.
He was surprised to find that it took almost ten minutes for the dog to return and this time Nina was beside him. She was looking immensely pleased about something and it could only be guessed that it was because their going away party dinner had turned out alright. Computer couldn't wait to see how it had turned out either. He especially wondered how his own dish had come out.
“I'm here to help you get the bags in.” She said, grabbing a few off the wagon. “Eww, why is this one slimy?”
“Don't ask.” He groaned.
Courage tried to help too, but Computer was quick to give him a stern talking to. He reminded him that he was supposed to be resting and not trotting around like an idiot all while risking his health.
After getting the bags inside and persuading Courage to go back to bed, Computer returned to the kitchen where Nina was putting out the food for dinner. She'd had to wait for Courage to go away before she could risk revealing their hard work. Computer looked down at his dish with delight. It was perfect, and while he did want to test it, he couldn't trust his own taste to let him know if it was good or not. Judging by how Courage and Nina had reacted to several other things he'd eaten, he apparently had a taste for food that most normal people didn't share.
“Do you think he'll like it?” He asked Nina.
“After how much you slaved over it? There's no way he wouldn't.” She assured him. “There's a few more things we need to get finished, but after that we can call him and dad in here.”
Computer nodded and then thought of his gift. Hopefully Courage would like it, hopefully he would like everything. He knew that the dog would at the very least appreciate all the hard work that had gone into this night.
He hopped off the chair he'd been sitting in and went over to where he was keeping the brown paper bag. He pulled out the book and showed it to Nina.
“I got this for him. I don't know if he'll like it or not but it was the best thing I could think of.”
“So, you finally found a gift for him, huh?” She asked. There was a slight, mocking tone in her voice. “And it didn't even involve cursing yourself?”
He shook his head. “I still don't know what he'd want for a gift, but this was my best guess. I figured that there's enough books in the world that there's got to be at least one that he might like.”
Nina's smile widened. “I bet he's going to love it!”
“Speaking of which, how do I even present this to him? I'm not sure when to give it to him or what I should even say.”
He took the book back and returned it to the bag. He was suddenly feeling very nervous again at the prospect of potentially disappointing Courage. This was something that he could not bear to fail.
Nina placed a paw to her chin. “I think Courage said that he wanted to talk to you tonight anyway. Why don't you take him outside after we're finished eating and give it to him then?”
He blinked. “Outside? Why?”
“It'll be more special that way.” She waved her paws in a silly manner. “More 'magical'.”
“Uh, if you say so.” He reluctantly agreed. Inside, outside, it didn't matter to him just so long as Courage was happy. “But still, what should I say?”
Nina had a jokingly malicious gleam in her eyes. “Just say whatever comes to your mind!” She exclaimed, fully aware of the fact that it wasn't exactly helpful advice.
“Now you're just teasing me.” He argued, placing a paw onto his hip.
“There's just some things that you've got to figure out on your own.” She joked. “I can't be your mommy forever.”
“You are not my mommy!” He yelled. “And I am not THAT helpless!”
“Oh, really? I'd say I've been spending an awful lot of time babysitting you.”
“Babysitting? Are you kidding me? I have not been getting babysat by a child who can't even spell potato correctly!”
“H-hey! I did not spell anything wrong!” She argued.
Now Computer was disappointed that he had left Nina's list behind in the wagon. He would have loved to point out every last misspelled word on it.
“You're the one who thought that there was a 'Q' in cucumber!” He yelled.
“I can't help it that they make it sound like there's a 'Q' in there!” She shot back.
“That's only the tip of this iceberg. Shall I go on?” He threatened. “Haven't you receive any schooling?”
The ferret girl crossed her arms and turned up her nose. “Do you see any schools around here? Dad taught me everything and he's, er, not very good when it comes to spelling either.”
“Oh, you are so lucky that I'm leaving tomorrow.” He continued to threaten. “I would grill some proper school lessons into your head so hard that you'd consider me a drill sergeant instead of a teacher! Just ask Courage about how I taught him! He certainly didn't like it!” He then threw his arms up into the air. “I can't believe that I'm letting such atrocious grammar go unpunished!”
That, of course, launched them into an even more heated argument. One that they both, on some level, took joy in. Tonight was their last night to fight like this after all.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 143: A Party Indeed
Chapter Text
Chapter 143: A Party Indeed
It was at that moment when Nina called Courage down for supper did Computer begin to panic all over again. He'd thought that he had convinced himself that everything was going to work out, but now his fears were bubbling up to the surface all over again. If he failed at this, how could he ever truly prove to Courage that he was serious about being a real friend? Nothing else mattered except doing one genuinely nice thing for him. If he could just show him that, he'd-
“Computer?” Nina asked, poking him in the shoulder. This dragged him out of his panic filled thoughts.
“Y-yes?” He asked, looking up at her.
“You were staring off into space with this look on your face like the world is about to end. Try not to spaz out, okay? It's just dinner.”
“I know, I know.” He sighed. His eyes wandered back up to the table were all the food was sitting. He could still spot his own dish, which he desperately hoped Courage wouldn't sit near. He had half the mind to take the spot himself and ensure that it wouldn't be the first thing his friend would eat.
Nina's dad tromped into the room. “Smells good in here!” He exclaimed. “Let's hurry up and eat! I don't think we've had a dinner like this in years!”
“And that's why we've got to enjoy it!” Nina pipped in.
Computer took a seat. He did indeed take the spot closet to where his dish of food lay. He stared at it, wondering if he really had made it the proper way. He'd been so careful and yet there was still a chance that he could have messed it up without realizing, just like the hot sauce incident.
And then Courage came down. Computer could practically feel himself cracking under the pressure. He very nearly tried to excuse himself from the table just to get away.
Courage sat down and then eyed him with a rather confused expression from across the table. “Are you okay?” He asked.
“Y-yes! Of course!” He nervously stammered out. What he really wanted to say was, 'Of course not! I'm about to give you food poisoning and you don't even realize it!'
“What would you like, Courage?” Nina asked, offering to pass him any dish that he might want.
The dog placed a finger to his chin as he scanned the various food items. Finally, he pointed to one. “That looks nice.”
Computer felt his insides turn to ice. Of course Courage had gone and picked the one dish that he didn't want him eating! Why did his luck always have to run dry at the worst possible moments?
Trying to fight off his nervousness, he grabbed a chicken leg and dropped it onto his plate, all while he watched in horror as Nina passed the dish over to Courage.
“Looks good, doesn't it?” She asked as she filled Courage's plate.
“Mmhmm!” He agreed, rubbing his paws together.
Computer was certain that he was about to pass out.
Courage grabbed a fork and spoon and dug into the food. At first he seemed okay enough, there were no looks of disgust crossing his face as he swallowed the first bite, but then, without warning, he grabbed his throat and began to gag.
This time Computer really did almost pass out.
His panicking mind raced a mile a minute. He'd finally done it! His cooking had finally killed Courage! He didn't know what he'd done wrong this time, but it'd finally been enough to do Courage in! He was just about to jump across the table to try and save his friend from the abomination he had just swallowed, but then roaring laughter burst out through the kitchen.
…Both Nina and Courage were laughing at him. It'd been an act. Courage had just been pretending.
“Don't look so upset, Compute.” His friend giggled. “I was just playing around! Your food is fine! You didn't poison me!”
He stared at the dog. He was not angry, nor upset, nor anything. There was no way to describe what he was feeling right now. “H-how did you know I made that?” He asked. It was the only thing that he could force out of his mouth.
“C'mon, Compute.” The dog continued to laugh. “You guys weren't exactly being subtle about what you were doing. Nina told me which dish you made while you were gone!”
“So much for keeping it a secret.” He grumbled, his eyes briefly flashing over to Nina.
“It's not my fault that you've been so paranoid for no reason.” She chuckled. “You were so intent on making your dish perfect that I just had to tell Courage all about your hard work. He wanted to try it.”
He gazed back over at Courage who gave him a nod.
“I-It's not bad then?” He asked.
The dog grinned. “It's perfect.”
Computer could feel his entire body seeming to loosen up and he flopped backwards into his chair. “Thank goodness.” He huffed, staring up at the ceiling with relief.
…...........
The rest of their dinner went over nicely. One conversation flowed into the next and soon all four of them were so full that they could not endure another bite.
“Who wants to put the leftovers away?” Nina groaned.
Nobody spoke up.
Courage kept trying to catch Computer's eye, but the machine seemed intent on doing everything but looking directly at him. He'd speak when spoken to, but he still had an air of nervousness that hadn't left him completely.
Nina looked over at the two of them. “Compute, are you going to-”
The machine silenced her with a nod of his head. His eyes met Courage's only for a moment before he turned them elsewhere again.
“C-come on, dog.” He stammered out. “T-there's s-something I-I want to-” He couldn't even work up the nerve to finish the sentence.
“What are we doing?” Courage asked, standing up in his chair.
Computer took a deep breath. “J-just come on.”
They both left the kitchen together. Courage looked back just long enough to catch Nina grinning from ear to ear. He had to fight back the urge to start grinning too. Computer's complete overreaction to all of this was just too funny. Plus, it appeared that everything was going to go exactly as they had planned...
The glowing dog was completely silent as he grabbed a brown paper bag off the desk in the lobby and then beckoned Courage to follow him.
“Why are we being so serious?” He asked as Computer led him outside.
He did not get so much as peep out of the flustered machine.
Finally, once they were out on the pavement, standing under the night sky, Computer tried to present the bag to him. The keyword here being 'try'.
“I, uh, er, got this for you.” He said, stumbling over his own words. He was now shaking like a leaf too. “I-it's, uh, it's v-very-”
A moment of exceedingly awkward silence fell between them. Actually, it was more so for Computer. Courage on the other hand was trying not to burst out laughing at how flustered his dear friend was. There was no reason to be so serious and yet here was Computer acting like this was the most important thing he was ever going to do in his entire life.
“T-this is, it's, I-” He went on, continuing to trip over his words. Finally, a flicker of determination crossed his face and he shoved the bag into Courage's arms. “Oh, just take the damn thing so I can stop worrying about it!” He spat, crossing his arms and turning up his nose in a display of his ever characteristic huffiness.
Courage couldn't stop himself from chuckling. “You got me a present?” He asked in a joking tone.
“What does it look like?” His friend huffed.
“Well, alright. Let's see what's in here then.”
Computer's more snarky attitude was almost immediately lost. With his momentary bravery gone, he looked like the world was about to end all over again.
Courage stuck his paw into the bag and pulled out whatever lay inside. He found himself staring at the cover of a book.
“I-is okay?” Computer reluctantly asked. “Is it at least a-acceptable? I-I know that it isn't anything special, but I figured that you'd want a book to read while we're on the bus. I-I don't know what kind of books you like to read, or if you even like to read at all, s-so I just kind of had to guess.”
“Compute, it's great.” He assured him. “I think it might be one of the best gifts I've ever been given. Muriel usually just gets me dog toys.”
Computer's ears were still drooped in complete dismay. “You're not just saying that, are you? You don't have to lie to me about it. If it's bad, I want to know.”
Courage grinned. “You can't help but to assume the worst, can you?” He laughed. “I'm being serious. I really like your gift.” He then took on a more serious tone. “Nina told me that you've been trying to find ways to make up for how you've treated me in the past. You don't have to do that. You aren't obligated to-”
The glowing dog shook his head. “That's not why I'm doing this. I'm doing it because I want to be nice. I want to be as good of a friend to you as are you are to me. I could never hope to match your level of kindness, but I still want to get as close as possible.” He then finally managed a bit of a smile. “Nina is such a loudmouth, isn't she? She just can't keep anything to herself.”
Courage shook his head, still smiling at his friend's quip. “Thank you for the present, Compute. I bet this book will be fun to read too.”
Computer glanced away, clearly embarrassed. Even under the night sky the red that overtook the blue color of his face could be seen.
“Thanks for being such a good friend.” Courage went on. He then leaned in closer and gave his friend a quick nuzzle and was surprised to find that he got not a single protest in return. Just as he was about to suggest that they go back inside, Computer soundlessly returned the nuzzle, shocking him to the point of speechlessness.
They both just sat on the curb for awhile after that, not really saying anything. Courage thumbed through the book a bit but didn't dare try reading anything just yet. He wanted to start the book from the beginning proper and thus didn't want something spoiled. He was surprised at just how big the book was. It was doubtful that he'd be able to get through the whole thing, even over one long bus trip. His reading abilities were not the greatest after all.
“Courage?” Computer asked, breaking the silence between them. “Are you going to miss this place as well?” He asked.
“Well, yeah, but I miss the farm even more. I know I can't, but I wish I could see Muriel one last time before we leave tomorrow.”
Computer did not respond. He seemed to be lost in thought.
“I don't know what to call home.” He finally said.
“Well, you'll have a chance to decide once we get back.” Courage reminded him.
“If only...” He sighed, gazing up at the sky.
“Maybe we should head back inside now. Nina's probably going to want us to help clean up.”
Computer gave him a less than amused glare. “What do you mean 'we'? You need to get back upstairs and rest like you're supposed to be doing!”
“Whatever you say, mom.” He laughed. “But it's pretty boring up there, especially when you and Nina never come around!”
“We were obviously busy today, but I'll come up later and maybe while I'm there I can try to teach you how to not be so awful at chess some more.”
He was surprised to hear Computer bring that up again, especially after all the bad memories that surrounded their time up in that room.
“I'll look forward to getting schooled by you again!” He joked. “C'mon! Let's go bother Nina!”
“You won't be bothering anyone! You're going to bed!”
After arguing about it a bit more, they headed back into the lobby. It was then when Computer took notice that the lights were off and only his glow was lighting the way.
“Uh, where are the lights?” He asked. “We should be able to see the kitchen light through the hallway, at the very least.”
Courage shrugged. “I don't know. It is pretty strange.”
He could already see the worry forming on Computer's face. “Did something happen? I-is everything alright?” He asked, taking a step forward. “Nina?” He called out. “M-maybe she's just playing a joke on us.”
“How about we go see what the kitchen looks like?” Courage urged him.
“I think we should be a little more careful.” He cautioned.
Despite his warning, Courage made his way into the hallway and Computer was forced to follow after him, probably out of a desire to protect him in case something really was amok.
“Dog, slow down!” He said in a harsh whisper. They had just reached the kitchen and it too was pitch black. “Who knows what could-”
“SURPRISE!” Everyone suddenly called out as light flooded the kitchen. In a flurry of confetti, Computer was left standing there completely shocked at what he was seeing. Courage couldn't stop laughing at the expression on his face.
The kitchen was covered in blue streamers, balloons, party favors and more. 'Happy birthday' hung over the doorway between the kitchen and the hallway. The table now had a birthday party style top over it, replacing what was left of the food. In the middle of it stood a huge cake, also decorated in blue like everything else in the room.
“W-what is this?” Computer asked, completely flabbergasted.
“A birthday party, duh!” Nina joyfully answered. “We got you good! Hahaha!”
“A birthday party? What?” He uttered out, still puzzling over this strange turn of events.
“You don't know what a birthday is?” She asked, placing her paws onto her hips.
“Of course I know what it is, but is this really for-” He trailed off.
Courage lightly elbowed him in the side, smiling. “We figured that you've never had a birthday before or anybody to celebrate it with, so we decided to throw you a proper birthday party to make up for all the years you haven't had one.”
Computer just stared. “Of all the days in the year, I seriously doubt that today is my real birth date.”
“It doesn't matter!” Nina exclaimed. “Today can be your unofficial birthday from now on since you don't know what the real date is!”
The glowing dog eyed them both, still confused. “When on earth did you find the time to plan all this? It's-” He trailed off again.
“I think he's in shock.” Nina giggled. “We had plenty of time to plan this out while you were wandering around town all day. I had time to bake the cake and everything! That's why Courage was waiting for you outside. He was on guard to make sure you didn't come bursting in before I could hide the cake.”
Computer raised an eyebrow. “So, wait. You tricked me while I was trying to trick Courage while he was actually tricking me?”
“Uh, huh.” She chuckled, nodding vigorously. “So, how do you like it?”
He gazed across the kitchen for a second time and then said, “It's all so...cheesy.”
Both Courage and Nina burst out laughing again.
“Didn't I tell you?” The ferret girl chortled. “I totally knew what he was going to say!”
Courage placed an arm across Computer's shoulders, still laughing with delight. He was so happy that their plan had worked out without a hitch. He hadn't been sure if they would actually pull it off, but even he was surprised at how much effort Nina had put into the decorations. Where she had gotten the balloons and the other party things, he wasn't sure. He figured that they must have plenty of party stuff lying around in one of those endless rooms of theirs.
Together he and Nina badgered Computer to sit down, who still seemed pretty shocked by all of this. Nina's dad plopped a party hat down on his head while Nina handed him a party popper. He briefly touched the hat before examining the party popper.
“Pull it!” Nina cried out.
He did just that and not even he could hide his amusement when the confetti popped out accompanied with a loud bang.
“So, um, what's with all the blue?” He asked, leaning in closer to get a better look at the birthday cake.
“Oh?” She exclaimed. “We thought your favorite color was blue.”
“You're kidding right?” He asked, raising an eyebrow yet again. “Just because I'm blue doesn't mean I like blue. That's like assuming Courage's favorite color is pink.”
Courage puffed up his chest in an outrage. “I am not pink!”
“Yeah, I'm pretty sure that's pink.” Computer quipped.
He crossed his arms. “Light purple.”
A sly grin fell across the machine's face. “Yes, that thing otherwise known as pink.”
Courage was just about to shoot something 'witty' back when Nina interjected with, “So what's your favorite color then?”
Computer stuck up his nose. “A favorite color is such a superficial thing to have!”
“Come on, everybody has a favorite color!” She urged.
“If you must know,” He relented with a shrug. “It's yellow.”
Nina placed her paws over her mouth. “Pfff!”
“What?” He asked, raising an eyebrow.
“That's like having brown for a favorite color! It's so boring!”
He closed his eyes and huffed, “You're the one who asked!”
The argument about colors went on for quite a bit longer until they finally returned to trying to figure out what color Courage's fur was really supposed to be. After they had well and fully digested dinner they finally began to consider the cake.
“How many candles should we put on it, gramps?” Nina asked. “Don't worry, I've got enough candles here even for you.”
“Ugh, does it really matter how many candles you put on?” He asked.
“Well, yeah. You're supposed to put on one candle for every year old you are. So, how old are you?”
He placed a paw to his chin in thought. “Somewhere between twenty two to twenty five perhaps? Er, give or take a few years maybe? I'm not quite sure to be honest.”
A somewhat uncomfortable silence fell between the party goers. Nina crossed her arms.
“That isn't old at all!” She cried out. “Why do you always talk about things like you're an old geezer?”
He shrugged. “It might not be old to you flesh creatures, but it is for a machine. The only computers around who are as old as me are sitting in museums.”
“Yeah, right! You can't be that old, even for a computer!”
“You'd be surprised.” He muttered, glancing downward.
“Alright then!” She exclaimed, perking up once more. “We'll put all the candles on just to prove what an old fart you are after all!”
This managed to cheer him up somewhat. Courage spent the entire time that Nina painstakingly added each candle to the cake trying to convince Computer that making a wish after blowing them out would ensure that it'd come true.
“That's so childish!” He huffed. “Wishes don't come true just because of some fire and wax!”
“Okay,” Nina spoke, slowly sitting back into her chair. “I think I got every single one of them lit up. Let's hurry up and sing happy birthday before one of them gets a chance to go out.”
“Sing?” Computer asked.
“Of course! You've always got to sing on birthdays!”
“I don't do singing.” He muttered, sinking down into his chair.
“Well, if you're not going to sing then we still are!”
Courage jokingly cleared his throat. Computer just stared, looking even more unsure of this than ever.
“Dad, get the lights!” Nina ordered.
And with that the cake and Computer became the only source of light in the room.
“Let's get started!” Nina went on, leading the charge. “Happy birthday to you! Happy birthd-”
Courage joined in with, “Aru aru! Aru aru! Ah ru ru ru ru! Aru aruuuu!”
To say that Computer did not enjoy the singing of the birthday would have been a complete understatement.
“Thank you for breaking my ears.” He quipped after they finished up. “Now what? I'm supposed to blow the candles out and make a wish, right? Ugh, there's so many of them that I'd probably pass out first.”
“Want us to help?” Courage giggled.
“If it ends this childish act sooner.” He grumbled.
“Let's gooo!” Nina cried out, taking in a deep breath.
It seemed that everyone aside from Computer worked on blowing the candles out. The cake was soon cut and served up with ice cream. Computer, of course, displaying his unusual stomach abilities, nearly ate his way through seven pieces before Nina cut him off.
“You're going to get sick again!” She scolded him.
“Who's birthday is it, hmm?” He challenged.
“Don't pull that card on me, bub.” She fought back. “Just because you enjoy sugar as much as every other person on the planet doesn't mean you get to be a glutton!”
“Bah! Fine!” He relented, leaning back into his chair. “Why don't you ever back me up, Courage?” He sighed.
“Because I don't want you to get sick either.” He laughed.
“You know, there's still one thing left to do.” Nina chimed in rather slyly.
“And what might that be?” Computer asked, puzzled once more. “I don't like that look you've got in your eye.”
“Sit there for a second. I'll be right back.”
Courage, who'd been settling down for the night, felt his heart begin to race with excitement. He'd been waiting for this the entire party.
Nina returned with a bright blue birthday present. The silvery ribbon wrapped around it gleamed in the light. Courage looked over to find Computer staring up at it, partly shocked and partly confused.
“A gift?” He asked.
“Yeah, birthdays always have presents. We were only able to make you one thing with what little time we had though.”
Computer shook his head. “That doesn't matter. I'm surprised to even get just this one.”
She placed the present down in front of him on the table. Courage waited on baited breath for him to open it. They'd spent the majority of their time working on this project alone.
“I'm just supposed to rip it open?” He asked. “Nothing special?”
Nina nodded.
“That seems like such a waste.” He mused, taking in the bright blue wrapping paper and silvery ribbon. “Why make the outside look so nice if it's just meant to be destroyed?”
“Ah! Stop questioning our flesh creature ways and just open it!”
He closed his eyes for a moment. “If you say so.”
He then ripped into it, pulling the wrapping paper away to reveal a shoe box. He stared at it for a moment before adding, “I'm assuming you didn't make me a pair of shoes.”
“Open it!” Both Courage and Nina cried out at the same time.
He pulled the top off the box and sifted through the paper inside. Finally, his fingers touched an object and he slowly lifted it out.
“This is-” He spoke, his voice filling with awe.
It was a ring, webbed up as though a spider had weaved it. Clear crystals adorned the web in certain key places while three feathers hung off the bottom of the ring.
“It's a dream catcher.” Nina gently spoke. “We made it to help with your nightmares.”
“Yeah,” Courage added. “I'm the one who suggested it and she was the one who knew how to make it. We both took turns putting it together.”
“It's made with real dragon heartstrings so if it doesn't work, I'll eat my own tail. You can't find better supernatural material than that!”
Computer gazed back and forth between the two of them. He could not hide the appreciation on his face.
“Y-you didn't have to.” He managed to utter out.
“We wanted to.” Nina gently replied with a smile.
“If there's anything in the past that needs to be made up for,” Courage added. “It's the awful things that you were put through. We want you to be happy.”
“And we thought that giving you a birthday like any normal person would be a good place to start.” Nina also added.
Computer clutched the dream catcher closer to his chest. He seemed unable to form any words for the longest time and then he finally spoke a single, heartfelt,
“Thank you.”
And that was all that needed to be said.
…...
The three of them spent the rest of the night goofing off up in Courage's room as an 'extended' party. Nina eventually had to bow out when sleepiness got the better of her and now both Courage and Computer were laying on the bed, somewhere between sleep and wakefulness.
Computer was holding the dream catcher up by a string located at the top of the ring. It was meant to be used as a way to hang the dream catcher on a wall, but as it stood now, there were no nails in the room to hang it on. He let the ring slowly spin around in front of his eyes. The web was so intricate that he never tire of looking at it, plus the crystals seemed to sparkle as they reflected his glow.
“Do you think it works?” He asked Courage.
“You'll just have to test it out tonight and find out.” Was the sleepy answer he got.
“I'm afraid that's not happening.” He sighed. “There's a few things I need to get done before we leave tomorrow and because of that I doubt I'll be getting any sleep.”
“Heeey.” Courage interjected. “After all that badgering you did to get me to rest all day, you need to get some sleep as well!”
He shrugged. “There will be plenty of time for me to sleep on the bus.”
“What do you need to do anyway?” His friend asked, rather suspicious.
“Just some work on my system. I'm going to add a few last fortifications before I'm so far away from my body that I won't be able to anything if something unexpected comes up.”
Courage's face went pale. “B-but, but the voices!” He whimpered out in a low voice, acting as though saying it too loud would summon them.
“I know, I know,” He admitted. “They could pose a threat and I have thought about it. I've decided that if they make so much as a peep, I'll escape from my body as fast as I can. Regardless, I cannot allow them to scare me out of keeping my system maintained, and besides, if they really are tied to me, they have a vested interest in keeping me alive for as long as possible. They'd be foolish to interfere with my maintenance.”
Courage shifted around, his face still filled with worry. “I've got a bad feeling about this.” He whimpered.
“Would you rather I not take the risk and have my system give out while we're halfway up that mountain? The help you gave me stabilized it quite a bit, but I'd rather be safe than sorry.”
The pup's ears drooped. “Okay...”
Computer smiled and jokingly patted his friend on his head. “Don't worry, I'll be very careful. I won't let those bastards sneak up on me.”
The revelation that he was going to spend the rest of the night in his system had sullied the happier mood between the two of them. He'd hoped that they would have a little more fun before bed, but Courage just wasn't having it. Without much else to do, he announced that he was going to get to work and then badgered the unhappy pup relentlessly until he finally got him to go to bed.
Quietly opening the door and then shutting it again, he causally exited Courage's room and walked down the hallway. He needed to get to Nina's room where his body lay. He was trying to take in every last detail of this place and commit it to memory as he walked. It was such a shame that his memory wasn't as good in this dog body. If anything, it did a better job reminding him of all the tiny details of the nightmares that had also taken place in this hallway, but no, those kind of memories were not worth remembering. The abuse he had feared so deeply would never come to pass. He knew without a hint of doubt that Courage and Nina both loved him unconditionally. Those nightmares were nothing more than his tormented thoughts and feelings given life in the most horrible way possible.
“And yet I still can't escape them.” He sighed, suddenly feeling very disheartened.
He refused to let it get the better of him though, especially after having such a good day, and instead focused his thoughts back onto more happier subjects. Just thinking about all the wonderful things that had happened today left him with such a feeling of joy. He still couldn't believe that Courage and Nina had gone out of their way to do something so nice for, well, someone like him. It still felt like he didn't deserve it and yet perhaps it was never a matter of deserving. Perhaps it was simply a matter of love. He'd gotten Courage that gift in an attempt to prove to himself that he was indeed capable of love. His friends were acting in their own way to prove their love too. They'd wanted to show him what it was like to be loved even after a lifetime of hatred. That even he could escape the cynicism that had taken root so deeply in his ugly, black excuse for a heart. And yes, it was black and ugly. He knew it. So much hatred, sorrow, and suffering had ruined him, stunted him, broken him into an imperfect half without a whole. If his mind could be filled with garbage then his heart could not look any better. But that was okay, his friends would not fault him for it like they did not fault him for anything else. To find a way to improve in the face of such ugliness, that was all that really mattered.
He reached Nina's door. The ferret girl had long since fallen asleep and she was snoring loudly when he gently creaked her door open. His real body remained off to the side of the bed, thankfully proving that it hadn't come to life again while nobody was looking. He tip toed over to it and plugged himself in, making sure to keep the claw embedded in the dog's back to ensure a quick escape if he needed it.
The download went by surprisingly fast and he soon found himself back inside his system. The first thing he did was bring up every last defense mechanism he had, fully expecting to come face to face with the dominating power that was the ghouls.
But there was nothing. Not a single sign of them at all...
He did a quick scan of his system. No alarms rang, no frightful messages popped up. The ghouls had either vanished or they were staying in hiding. Regardless, he remained alert for several minutes longer. He was expecting an ambush or any other kind of trick the voices could possibly use against him.
It was then when something heavy flopped down onto his keyboard outside. The sudden input nearly scared him half out of his wits. Fumbling hopelessly with the 'controls', if he could even call it that, he eventually managed to power his screen on.
As he had suspected, it was Courage. The dog had decided to make the keyboard his pillow yet again. Computer disliked how uncomfortable it was, but he didn't have the heart to tell him not to do it. His friend had already gone back to sleep, unless of course he was faking it to avoid getting a stern talking to.
He turned his attention back to the task at hand. Fixing his system wasn't the only thing he had returned here to do. The second project he was cooking up would be the thing that would take up the majority of his night. He'd work on both the fortifications and this project at the same time, but it would still take a long time to complete.
As he finished plotting out how he'd use his time in the most efficient way possible, he began the more familiar task of fixing his system. Shortly after that, he started on his new project as well. Never once did he let his guard down, just in case the ghouls would resurface without warning. It seemed that they were keeping quite though, and he was grateful for it. He knew now that they wanted him alive so it seemed likely that they'd let him fix his system without trouble. Of course, judging by what they had also said, they'd probably fix his system for him if they felt they needed to. The thought that they could do whatever they liked to him and that nothing in his system was safe from them left him feeling rather disturbed. What would they do when-
Time flew by as he worked. Soon his fortifications were finished and he could finally devote all of his processing power to the extra project. Twice he became convinced that he couldn't pull it off, but then a new breakthrough would occur and that would keep him going until he'd hit another roadblock. Several hours later and he was certain that he'd done all that he could do. If this was going to work, it would work. He could not modify anything further without raising some serious risks. Then, as he was patching up a few lose ends, it finally hit him that he was done.
This was it.
The end.
He took one last look over his system, taking everything in. He had no intentions of ever returning to this place, even if the opportunity somehow presented itself to him. He'd come to hate this ugly patchwork of a system. He hated how shabby it looked and how boring it was to reside in here. How the endless, soul crushing work would never be finished until the day of his death. But despite all that, this was his home, in a sense. As much as he hated to admit it, he would miss this place. He'd been here since his creation and he'd lived here his entire life. It was the only thing that was completely familiar to him, unlike the big, wide, incomprehensible world that lay outside his screen. With a sigh, he turned away from it all and began the download process.
He quietly returned to the world of the flesh creatures, ready to spend the rest of his life considering himself one too, no matter how short of a time that was going to be. He looked up at his screen and found that it was still glowing, as though he were still inside. Smiling, he closed his eyes, glad to know that his hard work had paid off.
Courage was still asleep at the keyboard. He drew in closer to him, feeling surprisingly tired. It seemed that this dog's sleepiness had transferred to him. Unable to fight off his growing fatigue, he decided to get his revenge on Courage and use him as a pillow too.
End Of Chapter
Chapter 144: The Beginning Of The End
Chapter Text
A/N: Look up the song 'Intro' from the Minecraft Beta soundtrack. Let it play after the only break in the chapter. That's where it fits.
Chapter 144: The Beginning Of The End
“What are you writing?” Courage asked, hovering closer to Computer.
The glowing dog had procured a pencil and paper sometime earlier that morning and had been writing ever since. Courage had seen him rip apart at least five pieces of paper thus far, apparently dissatisfied with whatever his mysterious writings were about.
“It's none of your business, so back off!” He threatened, brandishing the pencil like a sword.
“Come on! Let me see!” Courage nagged, daring to maneuver around his friend in an attempt to get a peek from behind.
Computer clutched the paper to his chest and shifted around, blocking him from seeing his writing. “I told you already, this isn't for you to read so stop being obnoxious!”
Courage couldn't keep himself from gasping as a grin widened across his face. “It's for Nina, isn't it? You're writing a love letter, aren't you?” He joked.
The machine rolled his eyes. “You're such an overgrown child! Of course it's not!”
“Then what is it really? If it isn't a love letter, you'd been willing to tell me.”
“It's none of your business!” He repeated, shifting around yet again to escape Courage's curious eyes. “Go downstairs and see if Nina's finished breakfast yet! We're going to be leaving soon so get everything you need to get done now!”
Though he wanted to keeping pestering Computer, he was also very hungry and Nina had promised to make him pancakes.
“What about you?” He asked. “Aren't you going to eat too?”
“I'm skipping breakfast.” Was the only thing Computer answered with before engrossing himself in his 'love' letter once more.
“Alright, if you say so.” Courage reluctantly replied.
Computer did not answer.
He made his way downstairs and immediately smelt the pancakes. Nina was just setting them down on the table when he arrived.
“Where's grumpy?” She asked. “I thought he'd want to be here with us for our last breakfast together.”
“He said that he's skipping out.” Courage replied with little enthusiasm.
“Oh, really? You should have bribed him with a piece of cake. He wouldn't have been able to resist. Actually, we really do have a lot of it left from last night. I should have him eat his way through the rest of it before it gets dry.”
Courage rubbed the back of his head. “He didn't want to come down because he's still writing that letter.”
“Wow, he's been at that all morning.” Nina commented, sitting down at the table beside him. “What do you think it's about?”
He couldn't stop himself from grinning again. “I bet it's a love letter!”
Nina chuckled to herself. “I hope not.”
Courage began cutting into his first pancake. “What do you think that wellspring is going to be like?” He asked. The thought had never struck him before. He didn't even know what the mountain was going to look like, except for, well, looking like a mountain.
“I wish I knew.” She sighed with wonder. “I bet it'll be magical!” Then she became subdue again. “Ooor maybe it's just an everyday, ordinary cave.”
“It'll be anything but ordinary.” Came Computer's voice.
He was standing by the staircase, having just come down.
“Hey, you decided to join us after all!” Nina greeted him.
“This stupid flesh creature stomach got the better of me.” He somewhat ruefully admitted.
“Well, don't just stand there! Come over here and have some pancakes!”
He gave the ferret girl a mischievous grin. “I do believe I overheard something about leftover birthday cake.”
“NO!” She cried out, thumping her paws down onto the table. “I know how you are! You'll eat like twenty pieces in one go and then whine the rest of the day when your stomach starts hurting! I won't subject Courage to that since he's the one who's going to have to babysit you on that bus!”
The machine closed his eyes, still grinning. “Fine, I'll just have to eat twenty pancakes instead.”
“You!” She growled. “Hurry, Courage! Let's scarf these down before he can overeat!”
Breakfast then turned into a race to see who could eat the most pancakes in the shortest amount of time. After that, they just sat there for awhile, unsure of what to do with themselves. There was still a little bit of time left before they needed to head out to town.
“Wait, I've got an idea!” Nina announced, boredom finally getting the better of her. “You two stay here. I'll be right back!”
Computer gave Courage a precarious glance as though wordless asking what they were getting into now. When Nina returned, she was carrying camera along with a camera stand in her arms.
“Let's take a group picture!” She exclaimed. “When you guys get back, I'll make sure to frame a copy for each of us!”
Computer gave her a long, hard stare. “A picture?” He asked, acting as though this were something not worthy of his time.
Courage answered him with, “Think of it as a way to remember our time together.”
The machine rubbed the back of his head. “I don't see what's so special.”
“C'mon! Let's go outside and set this up!” Nina urged him.
They headed out, Computer trailing along behind them as he continued to puzzle out why a picture would be so special. Nina set up the camera in front of the building and spent a good ten minutes just fiddling with the settings.
“Stay there for a sec, Courage.” She spoke, leaning down so that she could see through the lens a little better. “You're still blurry...” She muttered, messing around with the controls some more.
“I still don't see why this warrants so much effort.” Computer interjected.
“There! I think I have it!” Nina exclaimed. “I'll set it to go off after a few seconds, that way I can get into place with you guys.”
Computer shuffled over next to Courage. Nina pressed a few more buttons and then she raced over too. The three of them waited there for the camera to go off, Nina kneeling down so that she would be on the same level as the two dogs. It was then when it was noticed that Computer wasn't smiling.
“Start grinning!” The ferret girl ordered, keeping a smile on her face and trying not to look away from the camera.
“What? Why?” Computer complained. “I'm not going to smile unless I have a reason to!”
“Courage, help me.” She spoke, daring to look away from the camera for a moment.
He couldn't stop himself from putting on a mischievous smile, one that Nina copied when she wordlessly figured out what he was thinking.
Before Computer could even ask why they were grinning so evilly, Courage grabbed the right half of his face while Nina grabbed left. They forced his lips upwards into a mock smile and then the camera went off with a flash.
Computer immediately broke away. “Thanks for that.” He grumbled, rubbing his aching cheeks.
Nina went over to the camera to see how the picture turned out and then burst into a fit of laughter. Courage went to go see too, curious to find out how ridiculous their picture looked. He too broke down into laughter the moment his eyes beheld it.
Computer just stared at the two of them like they'd gone crazy.
“It's beautiful!” Nina giggled. “Best picture ever!”
“You two scare me sometimes, you know that?” Computer quipped before heading back inside.
Courage spent the rest of his limited morning with Nina, plotting out ways to plaster copies of that picture all over Computer's real body for when they came back. The look on his friend's face would no doubt be priceless!
“Oh, man.” The ferret girl giggled. “If I could, I'd make it the background on his screen!”
Speaking of Computer, he'd vanished after escaping his cackling companions. Courage could only assume that he was back to writing that love letter of his.
“Pfff! We should cover the attic with them too once we get back to the farm!” He agreed.
“We'll make so many copies of that picture that even archeologists will still be finding them centuries from now!”
The two of them joked with each other for a little while longer until Computer finally reappeared. He held his long prepared letter in one paw and the bag that held all of their things in the other.
“It's time.” He uttered out in a surprisingly grave voice. He looked....disappointed. Actually, he looked a bit sad and was clearly trying to hide it in vain.
Nina remained cheery despite the end of their stay having finally come. “I'll go get the bike and then we can head out.”
Computer nodded in acknowledgment.
Courage, sensing his friend's unhappiness, asked, “Are you okay?”
“Of course.” He spoke. “I guess I'm just feeling a bit down now that we're actually leaving.”
“Don't worry!” Courage tried to cheer him up. “With that letter you've still got a chance to confess your undying love to Nina! I bet you've got, 'such a way with words'.” He giggled out in a fake, girly voice.
Computer rolled his eyes. “For the millionth time, it's not a love letter!”
“What's that about a love letter?” Nina asked, shuffling back into the room.
“There is no love letter!” The machine spat, tromping past the both of them. “If romance is supposed to be this annoying then I'm glad that I want nothing to do with it!”
He could still be heard yelling long after he entered the lobby.
“Well, are you ready to go?” Nina asked, looking down at Courage with warm yet still somewhat sad eyes.
He nodded. “Compute's got everything we're taking, so yeah. I'm ready.”
“I really am going to miss you.” She gently spoke. “I'm glad you whacked Computer over the head with a frying pan or else we would have never met.”
He smiled. “I guess good things really can come from sleep deprivation.”
“Hurry up you two!” Computer called out from the lobby.
“Let's go.” Nina sighed. “We can't put this off any longer. I expect you to be a perfectly healthy dog when you get back, alright?”
“Right!” He agreed.
Computer was tapping his foot when they finally caught up with him. He still did not present his letter to Nina and instead made his way out the door. Nina's bike was parked out there, waiting to carry them into town.
None of them spoke as they got into their places on the bike. It was going to be a painfully quiet trip across Nowhere. As Nina petaled away from the hotel, Courage looked back and caught Computer staring down at his letter with a distant look on his face.
The town of Nowhere soon popped up on the horizon. Thankfully they were not going to have to take a dangerous trip through the tunnels underneath it again. As they hit the outskirts of town, Nina wheeled onto the road and their ride became much smoother.
“Where's the bus stop?” She asked.
Computer gave her directions and then they were silent once more.
The small, glass station soon came into view. Only a single person was waiting there for the bus.
“Here we are.” Nina said in a small voice. She parked the bike and helped Courage out of the basket, placing him onto the ground.
All three of them sat down on the bench inside the glass station. An air of gloom had cast over them and not one of them knew what to say to dispel it. Finally, Computer cleared his throat to get Nina's attention.
“Here.” He said, handing her the letter. “Don't read it until you get back to the hotel, alright?”
She stared down at the folded paper. Her expression clearly showed that she had several questions she wanted to ask, but she didn't dare say anything.
Then the bus came rolling down the street. Given how much the universe had tried to prevent this moment from happening, it was an amazement that a meteor didn't come crashing down right on top of them in an attempt to stop them from reaching their goal one last time.
The man who'd been waiting at the station got on first. Slowly but surely, the three friends got up and stepped in front of the bus's doorway. Both Courage and Computer looked up at Nina one last time.
“See you around.” She laughed in a light voice.
It felt like there was more that needed to be said, but not one of them could figure out what. She gave Courage one last pat on the head and then beckoned at them both to get on.
And they did.
The bus was mostly empty, aside from that one man and a decrepit old lady who busy trying to knit a sweater. Neither dog had to fight for a place to sit.
“Wow, I'm surprised.” Computer commented as they picked a spot. “Here I was thinking the sky would fall just to make sure we didn't get on this bus.”
Courage nodded in agreement. It seemed so strange that they were actually here.
“In a few more days we'll finally be at that mountain.” Computer muttered, his voice filling with awe as the realization struck him. “I can't believe it...”
The bus pulled away from the station and began its route across Nowhere. Both dogs watched as the town fell away. Then, the old, knitting lady gasped.
Wondering what the issue was, Courage glanced out the window and gasped himself.
“Computer, look!” He cried out.
It was Nina! She was running after the bus, even forgoing her own bike to do so. Her face was red and tears were spilling down her face.
“Hey, I think that kid wants to get on!” The old lady called out to the bus driver.
The brakes were put on and the bus slowed to a halt, allowing Nina to finally catch up. The bus driver opened the door without a single word of complaint. Computer practically vaulted over Courage in his seat just so that he could meet her first at the front of the bus. It was a good thing that he did too, because Nina, bawling her eyes out, immediately scooped him up into a paralyzing hug.
Courage slowly made his way to the front of the bus as well, wondering why this was happening. Nina hadn't seemed this sad back at the bus stop.
“Don't worry about me.” Computer said, apparently trying to comfort her. “I'm alright, so please don't be upset. There's absolutely nothing to be sad about.”
He was speaking to her in such a way that it almost seemed like he was continuing a conversation. Courage could only look on in confusion.
“I'm sorry!” She sobbed.
“You have nothing to be sorry about.” He assured her with a smile. “Please don't feel bad. I'm glad that this is where I ended up. I wouldn't give it up for the world.”
She slowly wiped away her tears and tried to smile. “Goodbye.” She said in a shaky voice.
“Goodbye.” He replied, echoing her sentiment.
She placed him back down onto the floor and then raced over to Courage, giving him the same heartfelt hug. “S-sorry for breaking down like this.” She laughed in a weak voice. “It's just that after the bus started to leave, I realized how much I was going to miss you guys.”
“We'll be back. Don't worry.” He assured her. “I'll make sure to keep an eye on Computer.” He joked. “You know how he is. He'd eat so much food that his stomach would explode if we weren't there to stop him.”
“Yeah...” She agreed, wiping away her tears again.
Finally, she put him back down too. He went to go sit back down, but Computer remained where he was standing.
“Thank you.” His friend called out to her as she stepped off the bus. She gave him a nod and then the bus driver closed the door.
Courage watched her wave as the bus passed her by. She continued to wave until she was finally nothing more than a speck on the horizon. Computer then returned to their seat and pulled out that ancient book which held the key to finding that mythical wellspring. Courage considered reading his own book as well, but he instead content himself with just watch the dreary landscape of Nowhere fly by. It once again struck him how strange it was that they were finally here.
“Don't worry, Muriel.” He whispered. “I'll be back soon.”
….........
Nina had returned to the hotel in a haze. She still held Computer's letter in her paw when she opened the front door. Her father greeted her from the desk.
“So, they're gone now, huh?”
“Yeah.” She replied, breathing it out to a point of where it was almost more of a sigh.
She glided through the lobby and into the kitchen. What remained of Computer's birthday cake still sat on the counter, covered up to keep it from drying out. She could barely stand to look at it. It made her gut twist up into a knot.
She slowly made her way upstairs and over to her room. The building was so quiet now without its extra occupants. When she opened her door, she was greeted by the glow of Computer's screen. It was almost as though he were still there and just being unusually quiet.
Soundlessly, she flopped down onto her bed. Even from there she could still hear the hum that computer made, but she couldn't find the energy to get back up and turn it off. She rolled over onto her back and raise the letter up into the air above her head. She'd read it once right after Courage and Computer had left the station, then a second time not long after she had stopped the bus. It was very likely that she was going to keep reading it over and over again for several days to come.
What struck her the most as she looked it over was Computer's disjointed handwriting. She expected him to have much neater style, but perhaps since he was a machine after all he'd never had to write like a flesh creature before. It made sense that he probably wouldn't have the greatest handwriting in the world.
Unable to stop herself, she began reading the letter all over again.
'I'll start this by saying that I'm not very fond of sappy goodbyes and since I've been writing this over and over again all morning, I want to keep it brief. We might as well get the most important topic on hand out of the way first. I refuse to sugarcoat it.'
Nina bit her lip.
'I won't be returning from this trip.'
….Just outside of Nowhere, Courage took in a deep breath of air as he hopped off the bus. They'd hit their first rest stop on the cusps of Nowhere. You could see the exact spot where the barren soil gave way to green grass and other more normal, everyday features. Computer hopped out beside him and looked around, curious at such a huge change in landscape.
'I'm sorry I didn't tell you in person. No offense, but you're a bit of a loudmouth who can't keep anything to herself and I didn't want Courage to find out. This is the only road trip I'm ever going to have. I want to enjoy it and I want him to enjoy it too. He won't be able to do that if he's worrying about me. I'm sure it's very selfish of me, but what else can I say? I've tried to tell him a few times before, but I just can't seem to find the right words. I think I've murdered at least a few dozen trees just trying to figure out a way to tell you too.'
The sign, 'Goin' Nowhere Fast!' sat atop the shabby looking building where the bus had stopped at. They had a few minutes to use the bathroom or do whatever else before they needed to get back on again. The shabby building was part gas station and part gift shop that seemed to be capitalizing on just how unusual Nowhere was. Courage decided to take a moment to go inside and look around. Computer trailed behind him, taking in the sights.
'I thought about how I could possibly repay you for all the kindness you've given me. I don't have much to give, I'm afraid. But then it hit me last night, I do have something I can give you. I've been up all night and I managed to get my real body to function without me inside of it. I'm entrusting it to you. It's the only gift I have to give. You won't be able to use it for much, but all of Courage's stories are on there for you to read. I suggest you get them off as soon as you can because I'm not sure how long it'll function without me. Just make sure that you keep an eye on it in case it starts walking around in the middle of the night again.'
Courage bought a bag of chips before heading back outside. Computer was already sitting out there, staring out across Nowhere with a forlorn expression. Courage had noted how distant he was being all of a sudden. They'd only started their trip maybe two hours ago and his friend was already acting completely depressed. Maybe all these new sights and sound were just too much for him to take in.
He sat down beside the glowing dog and offered him the bag of chips. The machine shook his head and refused.
Trying to lighten the mood, Courage asked, “Thinking about that love letter? I bet she's read it by now and is already swooning.”
He had expected to set Computer off like normal, but instead he just kept staring out across Nowhere.
Courage let his smile fade. “Is everything alright?” He asked.
Without looking away, Computer replied with his own question, “Do you think we should have let her come along?”
“Having second thoughts about your true love?” He asked with a small smile. “Well, it's too late to change your mind now. She's long gone. We can't turn back now.”
Computer sighed and nodded. “I know.”
'Please don't feel bad. I want things to end this way. I wish more than life itself that I could have more time to spend with you and Courage, but it just can't happen. I don't want to dwell on it too much either because it just makes me sad, and I don't want you to be sad either. There's nothing to feel bad about. The days I've spent with you and Courage have been the happiest I've ever had. I never even thought it was possible to feel so happy. You both taught me that life doesn't have to be horrible. That not every day needs to be filled with misery and that not every person on this planet is rotten to the core. I only wish that I could be as wonderful as you, if only to give back to you what you've given to me. I've thought for so long that I was dead on the inside and was just waiting for my body to catch up, but you proved to me that I wasn't, or perhaps you merely revived me.'
The bus driver called out to them, letting them known that their time was almost up. Courage finished off the rest of his chips and stood up.
“Ready?” He asked Computer.
The glowing dog tore his eyes away from Nowhere and nodded. “I hope we're going to see a lot of interesting things on this little journey of ours.” He spoke, perking up a bit. “These gift shop places are quite fascinating. Although, I'm not sure why anyone would find Nowhere interesting enough to buy souvenirs of it.”
“You're just used to it.” Courage joked. “I'm sure other people find Nowhere to be fascinating too. Normal for us isn't exactly normal for everyone else.”
“Well, I can't wait to see what normal looks like then.” Computer replied with a hint of a chuckle.
'Thank you for everything, Nina. I guess I couldn't help but make this sappy, huh? It may be the end of the road for me, but I hope you go on to live a wonderful life. Become that supernatural detective you want to be. I'm sure you'd help a lot of people, and goodness knows, Nowhere could use its own superhero.'
Courage made his way over to the bus, Computer following behind him. He had no idea where they were heading next and even though he knew Computer could probably tell him, he figured that he'd let it be a surprise.
'It looks like I've run out of things to say and perhaps that's for the best. I guess I couldn't keep this short either, could I? Thank you again for your kindness. Even now I feel like I don't deserve it. It's sheer luck that we met and I'm glad for it. Had it not happened, I don't think I would have ever escaped the things that happened to me in the past. Courage is right about how healing works. I'm sure I would still be just as bitter now if you two hadn't looked past my worst aspects and tried to help me regardless of it. Well, I don't want to ramble on anymore. I guess it's time for me to say,'
Computer took a seat closest to the window and Courage sat down beside him. He hadn't buried his face into that ancient book like last time and instead kept his eyes trained on Nowhere. Courage considered saying something to him but decided that it would be best to just let him be.
“I'm going to miss her.” The machine said in a quiet voice, surprising Courage.
He was shocked at just how upset his friend was over leaving her behind. He was the one who had insisted that she couldn't come along after all!
“I know.” He agreed, offering what little comfort he could. “We'll be sure to visit her the moment we get back.”
As the bus rolled off, the desert of Nowhere finally vanished from view as they went up a hill and then back down it again. Computer turned away, closed his eyes for a moment and then returned his gaze to the window, still unusually sullen. Courage on the other hand pulled his book out of the bag and finally began to read it. He wanted to at least try and get it finished before they got back. Maybe Computer would even be proud of him then. Although, probably not!
He glanced over at his friend one last time, annoyed that he couldn't find a way to cheer him up. Computer continued to stare out the window, all while not really looking at anything at all. He was completely lost in thought. With little else he could do, Courage returned to his book.
'Goodbye.'
End Of Volume I
A/N: The final song for Volume I would be, 'Ten Thousands Years Won't Save Your Life' by Hammock from their Departure Songs album.

Pages Navigation
ValkyrieOfValhalla777 on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Oct 2022 04:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
mitskimaxxer on Chapter 1 Sun 07 Jul 2024 11:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
felixcosm on Chapter 2 Mon 26 Jul 2021 07:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
good fic eater (Guest) on Chapter 2 Tue 23 Jul 2024 09:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
mitskimaxxer on Chapter 3 Sun 07 Jul 2024 11:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
M3174hsu on Chapter 5 Thu 01 Feb 2024 10:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
good fic eater (Guest) on Chapter 5 Tue 23 Jul 2024 10:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
Allison (Guest) on Chapter 8 Thu 24 Oct 2013 04:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
SpaceAutumn on Chapter 8 Tue 04 Sep 2018 07:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
good fic eater (Guest) on Chapter 8 Thu 25 Jul 2024 05:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
LeafyMaple on Chapter 9 Mon 24 Oct 2022 11:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
SleepySakuracat (Guest) on Chapter 9 Sun 13 Oct 2024 05:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
felixcosm on Chapter 11 Mon 26 Jul 2021 08:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
M3174hsu on Chapter 11 Fri 02 Feb 2024 03:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
felixcosm on Chapter 12 Mon 26 Jul 2021 08:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
felixcosm on Chapter 14 Mon 26 Jul 2021 08:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
M3174hsu on Chapter 14 Fri 02 Feb 2024 03:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mchan01 on Chapter 22 Wed 01 Mar 2023 03:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
felixcosm on Chapter 23 Mon 26 Jul 2021 09:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
M3174hsu on Chapter 28 Sat 03 Feb 2024 12:44PM UTC
Last Edited Sat 03 Feb 2024 12:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 30 Mon 18 Oct 2021 11:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation